Actions

Work Header

Cinnamon Spice

Summary:

Five years before the events of RWBY take place, Cinder Reaper and her sister, Neopolitan, arrive at Beacon Academy to begin their first year at the Huntsman Academy of Vale. They'll make friends as Team CNMN, enemies as talented warriors, all leading up to facing a threat that their family forgot existed.

This fic is a sequel to the time travel fic, "When You are Needed Most" and is considered a Part 2 to the AU! It's not *necessary* to read that fic to enjoy this one, since I'll give little bits of context as needed, but I highly recommend reading it anyway.

Chapter 1: Theme Song

Chapter Text

To make things fun, we’re starting this fic off with a songfic chapter! You can consider this the theme song for the fic itself, and feel free to theorize below on what everything means! With that being said, please enjoy.

 

~=~

 

“Miracle” begins playing.

 

As the song begins, we see an overhead shot of Beacon Academy, and see Ozpin and the professors looking down from Beacon Tower on a team consisting of Cinder, Neo, a human wearing the White Fang’s crest, and a pale girl with red eyes.

 

“Time and time again, it seems we’ve reached the point where all our dreams are crumbling all around us”

 

During this sequence, we descend to Vale, where a green-haired child runs through alleyways, and an orange-haired vagrant in a hat and cane leaves a shop with a bag full of lien.

 

“Every outcome unjust”

 

Roman Torchwick aims his cane at the camera and fires, and the picture fades to reveal the next scene.

 

“Every step it seems has led us further from our goal instead”

 

We see Team CNMN sparring against a team of silhouetted upperclassmen, their leader is a human with metallic wings.

 

“Our triumphs haven’t mattered”

 

Team CNMN is scorned as the upperclassmen walk past them.

 

“We’re drifting ever backward”

 

Amber is revealed to be one of the upperclassmen, and we pan back to see she’s reflected in Cinder’s eyes, a look of rage contorted across her face.

 

“And we’re running out of time!”

 

We see the Rose family being looked through one of Weiss’s seers, looked into by Scarlet, who is older and now has her hair tied back in a wolf tail. Yang is wearing the Signal uniform, and Ruby is learning how to fight.

 

“Nowhere near the finish line

And it’s growing ever clear”

 

We transition back to Beacon as Grimm Liquid flows through the campus.

 

“That a reckoning is near

And we’ll have to make a choice”

 

Cinder clutches a small form close, Neo clashes against Roman Torchwick with a grin on her face.

 

“Is this path right?”

 

The red-eyed girl is consumed by brambles and sinks into the Grimm fluid.

 

“Or is it made of lies?”

 

The White Fang human uses dust and semblance to pull the girl out, and hugs both Cinder and Neo.

 

“We’re looking in ourselves trusting in the light”

 

Team CNMN faces a tidal wave of Grimm Fluid, and they draw their weapons. The White Fang human has a pair of serrated fans, and the red-eyed girl has a torch of flaming dust.

 

“A Miracle is all we need

But there isn’t one in sight”

 

The wave covers the screen, and pans up to see the desert Kingdom of Vacuo.

 

“Each and every passing day

Our world’s in further disarray

Confidence descending

Where’s our happy ending?”

 

Amity Arena hovers over Shade Academy, revealing the Vytal Festival. Team CNMN stands before the Kingdom.

 

“On the path, but still, we strayed

Our aspirations quickly fade!”

 

The White Fang Human walks through Vacuo, and she sees three faunus on the horizon (a pheasant, a monkey, and a dog), and she reaches for them, but the Vytal Festival Crest appears on the ground, dividing them.

 

“Desperation’s risin’

On hopeless bleak horizons,”

 

Team CNMN stands in Amity Arena, but the four are as divided as the four sections.

 

“Every life is on the line!

Can’t wait here for a sign”

 

Ketos hovers overhead, casting a shadow over Cinder. From the darkness, Grimm arms reach out for her.

 

“And just like the blood that’s shed

Every cancer’s sure to spread”

 

We see a horde of insectoid, unknown Grimm crawling over Amity Arena, and an “M” symbol appears on the screens in a hexagon. We zoom in on the screen, and the image shifts.

 

“And the time to act is short

We know inside”

 

It reveals a news program about a dig site in Mountain Glenn, then shifts to Team CNMN back in Beacon, and the screen shifts to be there with them.

 

“We’re born to do what’s right”

 

Neo stains against an unseen adversary, pointing Silence forward threateningly.

 

“Desire to preserve life

Is powering the light!”

 

Cinder is beaten back by someone, and the red-eyed girl sends brambling vines toward her foe!

 

“We’re praying for a Miracle,”

 

Wisps of Grimm streak through the air, creating an aura of dark around Team CNMN, but they don’t look afraid.

 

“But for now, we’ll stand and fight”

 

Cinder lurches toward the screen, and we pan deep below ground, where a technological headquarters reveals Grimm in containment, containers of Grimm Liquid, and a map of the northwest continent. As the music grows ominous, we see four silhouettes: a Cobra Faunus with a Scarab Staff glowing red, a brown-haired human woman in a fur coat with a cigarette holder in one hand and a syringe in the other, an octopus faunus with a collection of spheres containing energy around her waist, and at the very back, we only see a man with a metallic arm and a glowing metallic red eye.

 

“Every plan falls apart, all of it pointless”

“Nothing gained,”

 

The Cobra man stabs his staff into Amber,

 

“All in vain,”

 

The fur-coat woman stands over a knocked out Neo and Roman,

 

“Going down.”

 

The squid lady has the White Fang Human imprisoned.

 

“Under siege,”

 

Mountain Glenn is overrun with insectoid Grimm approaching the main city,

 

“Sinking fast,

Crumbling quickly.”

 

The red-eyed girl watches from atop a wall and crumples up as the ground crumbles beneath her.

 

“Fear and shame,”

 

Cinder runs through the raining streets of Vale,

 

“Endless pain,”

 

Cinder’s eyes reflect the Relics of Knowledge and Creation respectively.

 

“Floundering!”

 

She blinks and reflects a silhouette of Salem looming over her.

 

As the music crescendoes, Cinder screams, releasing a torrent of fire from her mouth that reveals dozens of insectoid grimm with the “M” in a Hexagon looming over them.

 

“Vile

Abominations, all around us

Thriving

Destroying every hope of Justice”

 

It pans out to show Salem looking through a seer, smirking as she pulls the strings.

 

“Still we pray,”

 

Going back into the seer, we see a hooded human on the edge of a forest, with a blue amulet around their neck.

 

“Soon one day,

Our faith will be revived!”

 

Team CNMN stands at an overlook, looking at Vale thriving.

 

“We’ll wake to see the light!”

 

They walk back toward the school, and the camera pans through Vale, passing by characters during their lives on the way to its destination…

 

“And a Miracle,

Yeah, a Miracle,

Is waiting there,

I swear it showed up out of thin air

A Miracle

Right in front of our eyes!”

 

We see the Rose Family, the Rens and Nora, students past and future, and characters from across the world, all enjoying life as the song ends at a view on the Last King of Vale’s memorial.

Chapter 2: Beacon Academy

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The glorious Beacon Academy is Vale’s Huntsman Academy, the place where the best of the best go to train, learn, and one day become Officially Licensed Huntsmen. On this, the start of a new school year, an airship touches down outside of Beacon’s main courtyard.

 

As the doors open, the colorful array of first-years step out, ready to begin their new lives as the defenders of this world. Among the first-years are two people who hold themselves with more confidence than even the most blindly confident among them.

 

Cinder Reaper is 17 years old (18 in a few months), and wears a fine red and black combat outfit with sleek leathers and dark colors that allow her to blend in. On her belt are several glass cylinders holding Dust that she can use as ammunition for her weapon, Daybreak, which is a pair of curved tempered glass swords she has sheathed across her back in an “X” pattern, but the hilts are pointing downward, allowing for a more smooth transition of attack when combined with Cinder’s hood. Cinder’s hood was made by her Mother, Scarlet Reaper, it’s a pure black cloak with a hood, and the inside is woven with beautiful and colorful designs that have dust inset into them, allowing Cinder to draw upon some of it using her semblance, Scorching Caress, and always having a backup plan or emergency dust reserves on her person. The clasp of her cloak has the design of a Nevermore Grimm Mask.

 

Her sister, Neopolitan, is also 17, but many months younger than Cinder. She wears a pair of brown pinstripe pants with cream lines, white shoes with black tips, several belts, white gloves, and a long-sleeved white shirt with a black corset, completing her look with a pink ascot and a dark brown, almost black, short-sleeve jacket with a pink interior and a popped collar with a back that trails down her back and splits off like a suit with tails. Her weapon, Silence, is a parasol that can act as a heavy club, and it has Wind Dust inset into the umbrella itself. Like Cinder, the mute girl has dust embedded into our outfit for her practical use: her gloves have burn dust embedded in them, and only light up while in use. Pinned to her belt is a pin of a Deathstalker Grimm Mask.

 

Cinder takes a deep breath as she approaches the tower. “Beacon Academy…” She smiles. “Ready for our first year away from home, Neo?” She asks, and Neo grins and walks forward. Cinder rolls her eyes and walks on as well.

 

Beacon Academy is as beautiful as it was described to them. The sisters were given basic instructions on where to go, too. Walking through the halls of Beacon, they make their way to the auditorium.

 

Professor Ozpin steps onto the stage to address the first-years. Cinder hardly listened, though. Her Family told her and Neo all they needed to know about Ozpin: an ever-reincarnating wizard whose power dwindled each generation. A parasite who melded with hosts of similar mind, and is always looking for new warriors in his war against Salem. Cinder and Neo need to keep their eyes out for the telltale signs that Ozpin is watching them…and avoid him at all costs.

 

“You’ll be escorted by your Upperclassmen on a short tour of the school grounds,” Glynda Goodwitch instructs, and several second-years step forward. “You’ll be assigned to groups and led along.”

 

“Hey there, guys!” a human steps forward, wearing sun-bleached clothing that reminds Cinder of Atlas. He has a pair of metallic wings on his back, currently folded across his back in a dormant state. It’s unclear if this is his weapon or not.

 

“My name’s Cirrus Gray, I’m the leader of Team CTAS (Citrus). Follow me, and I’ll show you around.” He grins and shows them around the campus grounds.

 

Throughout the day, Cinder and Neo give each other a look as they listen to this guy. He seems nice enough, but…

 

“And here’s the training hall!” Cirrus says. “Outside of class, you’re free to spar here. My team and I likes to train here pretty often, though, so more often than not you’ll probably just be coming here to enjoy the show.”

 

He says things like that at every location. Always circling everything he says back to himself and his team.

 

Eventually, they get to the locker room.

 

“Do we have to put our weapons away?” Cinder asks. “I’m more comfortable staying armed.”

 

“I mean, you can bring it up to a Professor, but you’re not gonna have any better luck than the experienced students who’ve asked.” Cirrus chuckles, and Cinder narrows her eyes.

 

Neo catches Cinder’s attention and puts her weapon away, gesturing to her gloves.

 

“Yeah, you’ll have your dust.” Cinder growls. “I have to wear a real uniform.” She says, and Neo winks mischievously.

 

Cinder sighs and takes off Daybreak and stores them in her locker, as well as enough dust to last until her next resupply, slamming the locker shut.

 

When they finally make it to the sleepover portion, Cinder is wearing a simple black nightgown, while Neo has changed into something brighter than day.

 

“Alright! That’s about it, everyone report to the mess hall first thing tomorrow for breakfast, and then pick up your weapons from your lockers for initiation.” Cirrus instructs. “Hope to see you all in class!” he says and walks out.

 

“Well, he was kinda weird, right?” Cinder and Neo hear a girl speaking to them. 

 

They look up and see a girl wearing combat clothing that actually looks vaguely Animan, with her hair tied back in a braid, and the symbol of the White Fang bared proudly on a pin on her chest.

 

“Can we help you?” Cinder asks.

 

“I’m sorry, I just think we’ve met before? I think I recognize you guys from Menagerie, like years back!” She explains.

 

Cinder vaguely recalls meeting a human girl in Menagerie, years ago.

 

“Oh…I think I remember,” Cinder nods. “It’s…Moe, right?”

 

“Momo,” the girl holds out her hand to shake Cinder’s. “Momo Blossom!” Cinder reaches out her hand and shakes Momo’s.

 

“Well, what brings you to Beacon?” Cinder asks.

 

“It’s part of the new High Leader’s initiative! The, uh, “Menagerie Scholarship.”” Momo explains.

 

“There’s a whole scholarship for Faunus?” another student asks. “How’d you get in?”

 

“Well, to answer your first question, it’s more like an inclusion initiative,” Momo explains. “Starting this year, a proctor goes to Menagerie from each Huntsman Academy. Those of age are given the opportunity to try the exam and get into one of them! The academies choose those out of the ones that succeeded that they want, and then those prospective students choose from between the academies that want them! This year, only me and three others made it.” Momo chuckles a bit. “So, uh…we each went to a different Academy, and that’s that,” she says wistfully.

 

“And as for your second question,” Momo smiles, “it’s actually a really funny story! You see, my parents are merchants…and…” Momo seems to realize no one is listening to them anymore, and they droop.

 

Then, they hear some snaps, noticing Neo snapping for their attention. She’s sitting patiently, and motions for them to continue. Momo smiles and sits next to Neo with a grin on her face.

 

“Right, so my parents are merchants! Fruit merchants. They picked up this big shipment from some seaside village that probably doesn’t exist anymore, and when they got back, they opened up a crate of peaches to find they were all eaten up by a little human baby!” Momo smiles. “The crates were all sealed properly, which meant that I had to have been tossed in on purpose. They couldn’t exactly take me back, so they named me “Momo,” which means Peach Flower, and they raised me as their own. It was a little weird growing up as the only human on Menagerie, but…I made it work.”

 

Neo gives a polite, quiet applause, which makes Momo smile.

 

Cinder sighs and lays back in her sleeping bag, looking up at the ceiling. She could hear all of these people talking around her…as if it wasn’t an extremely important day tomorrow. This is the start of a new chapter in Cinder’s life, with Neo by her side, and it doesn’t matter what teammates she winds up with, so long as she keeps her family close.

 

~=~

 

The following day, Cinder and Neo are gearing up for initiation, and as they step toward the exit, the both of them slip into a camera blindspot while their peers are chatting, and each slips a device into the other’s sleeve.

 

“Testing…” Cinder mutters, and each peek at their scrolls, and the tracking devices work. “Confirmed.”

 

The two continue walking, smoothly, as if nothing had transpired. All they need to do is find each other from the moment they land, and they’ll be set.

 

“Pardon me,” Glynda Goodwitch steps out and addresses the crowd. “Before initiation begins, I’d like to call a student aside for a preliminary meeting.”

 

Cinder narrows her eyes. Oh, good, it’s happening already-

 

“Nyx Vermillion?” Glynda says, and everyone parts to look at the girl.

 

She’s a pale human girl with gray-streaked black hair and red eyes. Her clothing is simple and breathable, mostly made of up of blacks and reds. She seems extremely nervous.

 

“Y…yes?” She asks timidly.

 

“Professor Ozpin would like a word.” Glynda says, and when childish “oohs” start to pick up, Glynda shoots a glare that shuts them all up. Nyx timidly follows the teacher.

 

Who could that girl be? Cinder didn’t even notice her last night, she was very unassuming. She shoots a look to Neo, who shrugs her shoulders, and Cinder supposes her sister has a point. If Ozpin already has his eye on someone, best not to get involved with them.

 

It’ll still be a little longer until initiation begins, but they get moving now. The sooner they move, the further away from Ozpin they can get into position.

 

~=~

 

“Hello, Nyx.” Ozpin sits peacefully in a room, and Nyx sits across from him.

 

“Hello, Professor.” Nyx says meekly.

 

“How are you holding up?” Ozpin asks. “You’re jumping into action rather quickly.”

 

“I’m fine, Professor.” Nyx responds softly.

 

“No pain, no worries…” Ozpin takes a sip of his coffee. “No Nightmares?”

 

“Nothing I can’t work through,” Nyx assures him.

 

“Briar, you’ve survived a harrowing ordeal.” Ozpin says.

 

“Nyx,” she corrects. “I’m Nyx now. Briar…doesn’t fit me anymore.”

 

“Of course,” Ozpin nods. “Nyx. You were possessed by a Chill and a Nightmare at the same time, and somehow survived an entire year in that state.”

 

“The Hunter that helped me told me that they were feeding off of each other, and my semblance helped protect me until I could be saved.” Nyx explains.

 

“Yes, Shion is good at what they do,” Ozpin admits, “but your survival is still nothing less than a miracle. I suppose I’m just wanting to make sure you truly want to be a Huntress. Can you truly handle the physical and psychological strain it will put on your body?”

 

“I passed the exam, didn’t I?” Nyx asks.

 

“Barely,” Ozpin corrects her. “But yes.” he sighs. “I cannot stop you from entering school, Nyx. I don’t have the grounds to dismiss you. I just want you to know that if it ever becomes too much for you, you can leave. There will be no judgment.”

 

“Thank you, Professor. I appreciate your concern.” Nyx bows her head, and stands up. “May I go?”

 

“You may. Get into position, I’ll be out for the other students in a moment.” Ozpin says, and Nyx leaves the room.

 

Nyx takes a deep breath, and then her eyes widen as she feels her aura dissipate. The emotions in the room behind her come in droves, and she can feel the emotions of her peers far away, as well.

 

Worry, doubt, grief, sadness, frustration, anger, paranoia, resentment, greed, mistrust, all a beacon of emotion telling her to feed

Feed

FEED

F E E D

 

Nyx holds herself tight, forcing all her power to reactivate her aura…and the urges fade. Taking deep breaths, Nyx moves toward initiation. The only way to keep those urges at bay is with a strong aura. If she wants a strong aura, she needs to become a Huntress.

Notes:

Fun fact: Nyx has 3 allusions! Feel free to guess what they are as the fic goes on

Chapter 3: Initiation

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Author’s Note: So I realized Nyx actually fits for one additional story, as well as fitting for yet another story you guys pointed out for me. So Nyx fits with five stories. Whoops!

 

I won’t reveal them all, but I will say that you guys are right, Nyx is the Goddess of Night, but I didn’t think of that originally, Nyx was merely a name of allude to Night in General, regarding Nyx’s past and semblance (which you’ll see a little bit of this chapter!)

 

~=~

 

Cinder steps onto the cliffside, where the launchpads are prepared for everyone to stand on. Ozpin is giving instructions at the end of the line, but Cinder and Neo stand next to each other, ready to be launched without a thought. When time time comes, they’re both launched onward! Neo extends her parasol to daintily float with precision, while Cinder draws out Daybreak and loads up Burn Dust in one and Lightning Dust in the other. As she nears a tree, she combines the powers of the dusts usng her semblance to create the power of Gravity Dust and repel downward!

 

~=~

 

Neo lands on the ground and twirls Silence around, checking her scroll for Cinder’s location. She landed a little ways ahead, but it’s no problem. Neo shifts to camouflage, and begins to walk through the Emerald Forest with no regard for anyone else she may pass on the way to her Sister.

 

~=~

 

Nyx is soaring through the air, and she holds out her hand, focusing her aura. Bramble-covered vines emerge from a nearby tree and catch Nyx, repelling her to the ground. Nyx strains as the brambles touch her, quickly stepping away as she lands and refocusing her aura to cover her.

 

Okay, she’s on the ground safely, now all that’s left is do what she’s been instructed. By the end of the day, she’ll have a team and a place in Beacon…easy, right?

 

~=~

 

Momo repels down by grabbing onto a branch, swinging down, and then leaping from tree to tree until she perfectly lands on the ground. Dusting herself off, she looks around as she walks, drawing out her fans as she sees some Beowolves approach her.

 

“You guys don’t look so tough,” Momo grins, and as the Beowolves charge, she rushes them just as the earth tremors!

 

~=~

 

Cinder rushes through the Emerald Forest, slashing through Grimm after Grimm and plant after plant to carve a burning path, creating a trail of destruction Neo should be able to catch up to pretty quickly.

 

Cinder knocks down a tree, collapsing it onto an Ursa and crushing it beneath it, and Cinder grins as the burning dust around her allows her to strut through the fire she’s conjured. It’ll burn up too quickly to cause any real harm to a place like the Emerald Forest…but by the Brothers, does it make Cinder feel alive. As the smoke of slain grimm mixes among the ash created by her flames, Cinder sees a cave ahead of her with ominous markings around it.

 

With a cocky grin, Cinder reloads Burn Dust into both of her blades and enters the cave. If this place is where the relics are, she may be able to clear it out and secure a relic before Neo even finds her!

 

Stepping inside, Cinder lets her glowing blades show the way, and she soon finds herself in a large underground cavern…where the glowing tail of a Death Stalker illuminates it’s chittering terror, a tremor in the earth adding to the atmosphere.

 

“Oh, good.” Cinder rolls her eyes, then grins. “A challenge.”

 

~=~

 

Nyx is walking through the Emerald Forest, feeling more and more worried as she hears sounds of gunfire in the distance- signs that the other students have already found partners, and are fighting the Grimm. She can see a cliff nearby, overlooking more of the forest! She may be able to get a better view and find a partner with a better view. As Nyx approaches the cliff, she takes a deep breath and crouches down.

 

Nyx’s aura is…fragile. No, not in the literal way, she has a healthy amount of it, but distraction and stress can cause it to deactivate prematurely. Activating her aura never really became second nature to her. Focusing to keep it up is like trying to manually breathe. Luckily, her semblance always used to help her, and still does a little bit. Focusing her aura into the ground, a flower takes bloom, and Nyx picks a beautiful red poppy. She sniffs it, and all around the poppy, the world grows quieter. That’s what this Dream Bloom does- it quiets the world in a small area around it, remaining as a manifestation of her aura until it’s destroyed or she wills it away. It even quiets…certain urges she has when her aura falls, so she can actually sleep at night.

 

Picking it up, Nyx is ready to continue on to reach the cliff’s edge, but instead, she feels the ground start to shake. A tremor only grows worse as the ground erupts in fire and energy from the ground before her, and she steps back in terror as a Death Stalker and a girl emerge! The explosion has blown the Death Stalker out, and it lands on it’s back!

 

As the girl rises into the air, the momentum of the explosion raising her up, she brings her swords together and turns them to lock together! The curve of the swords together form a bow, and a string emerges from one sword tip and attaches to the other! She loads Ice Dust into the chambers, pulls the bowstring back, forming a dust glass arrow from the containers in the hilts, and fires!

 

The arrow pierces into the Death Stalker’s chest, creating ice that freezes it, unable to get back up! As the girl descends, she seperates her bow into swords again, and swaps the dust to Burn Dust! Bringing both swords down onto the Death Stalker, fire and ice burst through the Grimm, destroying it!

 

As the girl stands over the Death Stalker’s body, it slowly evaporates as she’s silhouetted by fire. The girl looks toward Nyx, her golden eyes meeting Nyx’s red, and…

 

“Oh, Brothers.” Cinder curses. “I don’t suppose I can convince you to forget you saw me?”

 

“Uhm…I…er…” Nyx stammers.

 

“Nevermind, they’re probably watching us.” Cinder sighs and steps forward, sheathing her swords. “Come on, then. We’d better get moving.”

 

“Y-you just…killed a Death Stalker.” Nyx says in disbelief.

 

“Yes?” Cinder tilts her head and squints.

 

“Death Stalkers are powerful, they’re dangerous, even- even Huntsmen have trouble with Death Stalkers, you just took one down alone!” Nyx exclaims.

 

“Yeah, and it was rough on my aura. Can we move on?” Cinder sighs. “I’d rather we got our objective before…”

 

Behind Cinder, the sound of sparkling and shifting reveals a camouflaged girl now wearing a far more telling outfit, looking at Cinder judgmentally.

 

“She’s right behind me, isn’t she?” Cinder frowns.

 

“I don’t, um…” Nyx mutters.

 

Cinder turns, and Neo crosses her arms.

 

“Yeah, I know we had a plan, it’s not my fault I ran into some random girl!” Cinder exclaims. Neo puts her hands on her hips. “No, I’m not just gonna stand still and wait for you! Who do you take me for?” Neo taps her foot impatiently. “I killed a Death Stalker, what have you done today?” Neo rolls her eyes and holds up her scroll. “Oh, you could have caught up if you weren’t so concerned about stealth…”

 

Nyx finds herself just watching the display of a girl somehow arguing with a mute girl.

 

~=~

 

Momo is leaping from tree to tree, panting heavily as they avoid Grimm from a distance. She could fight for a while, but she wanted to save her aura for any big fights ahead, and besides, she needed to find someone to back her up! She’s seen a handful of pairs already from up here, but there’s bound to be someone in need of a partner. They wouldn’t just accept an odd number of students to Beacon…would they?

 

Momo had better make sure.

 

Momo pulls up her left sleeve, revealing three tattoos, each inlaid with dust. They are, from top to bottom, a Meditating Monkey inlaid with Gravity Dust, a Wolf facing the viewer head-on inlaid with Hardlight Dust, and a Pheasant flying with wings outspread inset with Wind Dust. Focusing her semblance through the Pheasant tattoo, the dust is expended from the tattoo, and she creates a manifestation of her aura in the form of a spectral pheasant that flies up with glowing eyes!

 

Momo sees through her Pheasant’s enhanced vision, whereupon she notices smoke. Looking closer, there’s a clearing nearby where other students are chatting- three of them!

 

Returning her vision back to her own body, Momo smiles. Odd number means one of them still needs a partner! Momo figures her luck is coming around as she leaps through the trees in the midst of a tremor.

 

~=~

 

“Look, it’s no big deal! This is better!” Cinder tells Neo. “I’m serious! We’ll each grab the same relic, and then we’ll have our team figured out from the get-go instead of waiting for Ozpin to tell us. Just grab the next person you see!”

 

“I’d like to volunteer!” a voice says, and Momo drops down from the trees. “Hello, again!”

 

“Ah, good. See? It all works out.” Cinder smiles, and Neo rolls her eyes. Cinder sighs and walks over to Nyx, starting to drag her along.

 

“Shouldn’t we do some intros?” Momo asks.

 

“Walk and talk.” Cinder says and lifts Nyx over her shoulder, then leaps down into the hole she made back into the cave. It’ll be a quicker route back to the main area of the forest.

 

~=~

 

“Are you sure this is a good idea, sir?” Glynda asks Ozpin from the higher cliffs. “Team ROWSE didn’t only pass the bar, but they gave their daughters Academy-level training from a young age. The only reason the two of them qualified for Beacon and not true liscenses is because they never used their semblances in the exam.”

 

“I’m aware,” Ozpin says, “but this could be an Olive Branch. A sign that after all these years, they’re willing to work as an alliance.”

 

“It could also mean they wish to secure the Relic.” Glynda remarks.

 

“We both know that securing our Relic will be much more difficult than even they believe.” Ozpin says. “So we will treat these two like any other student…while we assume they are playing the long game.”

 

“Well, you may enjoy this.” Glynda says. “They’re the first to arrive.”

 

“Then let us watch.” Ozpin remarks.

 

~=~

 

In an ancient ruin, several relics are set out…and Cinder and Neo can see just how on-the-nose Ozpin has chosen to be. Wands, Lanterns, Daggers, and Bracelets…or rather, smaller versions of Staffs, Lamps, Swords, and Crowns.

 

“Some of them are identical…is it a puzzle?” Nyx asks.

 

“Not in the traditional sense.” Cinder walks forward with her sister, then turns to Neo. “Let me apologize to you, dear sister. You go first!”

 

Neo rolls her eyes with a smile and picks up the Wand.

 

“Why, I afraid I’m inclined to agree. It does have a certain charm, doesn’t it?” Cinder picks up the matching piece.

 

“We’re done here.” Cinder says. “Let’s get to the cliff, and we can start out new lives at Beacon.”

 

“Alright! Sounds good to me.” Momo smiles, but as the four begin to advance, the ground tremors…and the tremor, at long last, crescendoes.

 

Bursing through the treeline is an amalgamation of trees, bark and wood mangled together, and a single mask in the middle of it all, an Arbor Gigas looms over them all.

 

“What the hell?!” Momo exclaims.

 

Cinder draws her swords. “How did a Geist get here?!”

 

~=~

 

“How did a Geist get here?!” Glynda exclaims.

 

“Glynda, call the Professors.” Ozpin remarks. Usually, he would stick to his word on no interferences…but a Geist is too dangerous for first-year students.

 

As Glynda rushes off, he turns back to his screen, narrowing his eyes. As concerned as he was, he couldn’t help but wonder…

 

What will you do, children of ROWSE?

 

~=~

 

The four students keep their distances from the Arbor Gigas- as much distance as they can, anyway.

 

“What are you semblances?” Cinder looks at Momo and Nyx. “Now!”

 

“Uh, I can control plants! Kind of. It’s a little more complicated than that. I can’t, like, control the trees the Arbor Gigas absorbed, it’s more like I conjure plants…?” Nyx rambles.

 

“I can work with that.” Cinder says. “And you?”

 

“Too long to explain now. What’s important,” Momo reveals her tattoos, “Is that I’ve got two left for now. I can create a barrier or I can find a weakness.”

 

“I already know the weakness of a Geist, you have to aim for the face.” Cinder looks at the creature as it rampages. “It doesn’t seem to be very old…it’s not trying to protect the face at all, and it chose something as fragile as wood.” she smiles. “I have a plan. Follow my lead.”

 

“You really think we can take that thing down?!” Nyx exclaims, and it smacked on the back of the head by Neo as she walks forward.

 

“Not think. Know.” Cinder readies her weapons. “Now, listen close…”

 

~=~

 

As the Arbor Gigas lumbers forward, it’s side is hit with an arrow! Looking back, it sees Cinder, who has just fired at it from the ground with a smile! It lunges for her, and she starts running, seperating Daybreak into swords and cutting burn dust into the arboreal arms!

 

Meanwhile, it feels fire coming at it from another angle as Neo lurches fire at it’s main body! The creature panics, flailing wildly, and goes to stomp on Neo, crushing the Doll! More Dolls begin to appear and throw each other upward, as they act as decoys to lead it around! As this happens, the Arbor Gigas tries to walk, only to notice brambles crawling up from the ground to trap one foot! Fire and brambles dig into it, and the Gigas lunges aimlessly, trying to be free, and Neo hovers above it, and then closes her parasol and activates the dust, lunging downward parasol-first like a lance, smashing into the Arbor Gigas’s mask and destroying the giant, releasing the Geist!

 

The Geist, somewhat smaller than a normal Geist, soars through the air to escape and find a new host.

 

“Now!” Cinder shouts, and Momo creates a shield of aura using their Wolf tattoo, and Cinder hops onto it. The shield is then lifted up into the air!

 

“Gotta say, I’ve never thought to use this as a platform before!” Momo smiles.

 

Cinder draws back the arrow while in the air, and once she has it lined up just right…she fires. The Wind Dust she crafted the arrow into has the arrow move as fast as a bullet, stabbing into the Geist from behind, and destroying it immediately.

 

“Child’s play.” Cinder smirks.

 

~=~

 

“...call off the reinforcements.” Ozpin speaks into his scroll.

 

“What? But sir…” Glynda protests.

 

“The children,” Ozpin interrupts, “have it all under control.” he smiles. “It seems we were right. They were holding back in their exam.”

 

~=~

 

“...so you see, I call my Semblance “Teamwork.”” Momo explains during the ceremony, while Cinder and the others wait their turn. “These tattoos? They represent my three best friends. I can channel their semblances one time, and it recharges when I set new Dust into the tattoo! It takes a lot of aura when I’m doing it from this far away, though.” Momo sighs. “But, uh, I’m looking forward to getting new tattoos! From, you know, my teammates.”

 

Neo rolls her eyes.

 

“What, you think your semblance is too good for me?” Momo teases, and Neo teasingly turns her head away in mock shun, making Momo laugh.

 

“Jordy Stalk, Bella Turqoise, Aria Deep, Thaddeus Princeton,” Ozpin announces, “The four of you retrieved the Lanterns. From this point on, you shall be known as Team SABT (Sailboat). Led by, Jordy Stalk.”

 

The people applause, and Cinder lifts her head. With this few people, next would be…

 

“Cinder Reaper, Nyx Vermillion, Momo Blossom, Neopolitan.” Ozpin announces, and Cinder’s team takes the stage. “The four of you retrieved the Wands. From this point on, you shall be known as Team CNMN (Cinnamon). Led by, Cinder Reaper.”

 

Cinder gives no emotional indication other than a smile and a nod…as if she expected anything else to happen.

 

The group steps off the stage, and prepares to be escorted to their new dorm.

 

~=~

 

“Placing her in charge of the team, sir? Really?” Glynda asks.

 

“Nyx is not ready, Momo is too eager-to-please, and Neopolitan is…well,” Ozpin shrugs. “Regardless, this is the best way to keep an eye on them and truly put Team ROWSE’s training to the test in the face of real Huntsmen training. We’ll get to see firsthand what these girls have retained from their family.”

 

“But that’s…” Glynda sighs. “I suppose you’re right.”

 

“There’s a larger issue at hand, Glynda.” Ozpin says. “We have no idea where that Geist came from…or if there are more that have somehow gotten past Vale’s natural barriers. We have no idea what further dangers could be lurking near our campus, even now.”

 

~=~

 

In the Emerald forest, behind a tree is an overturned glass canister, once full of black liquid. Open wide, what remains seeps out and trails down a ridge into a river. The river leads onward toward the lake beneath Beacon Academy…and from a puddle near the river, the liquid solifies and something emerges from it, using the liquid up as a tiny Nevermore caws and takes to the sky.

Notes:

As she stooped down to pick the flower, the earth beneath her feet suddenly cleaved open and through the gap Hades himself came out on his chariot with black horses. Hades grabbed the lovely maiden before she could scream for help and descended into his underworld kingdom while the gap in the earth closed after them.

Chapter 4: The Great Bulwart Race

Notes:

In case you couldn’t tell, I’m choosing to write these chapters in a somewhat episodic way, not unlike how the show might do things. There’ll still be the vague overarching story, but unlike the original series, this fic is going to cover all four years of Team CNMN’s Beacon Life, so things will seem rather episodic at the beginning here.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The classes at Beacon are rather simple in some ways, and complex in others. For one thing, the uniform code is interesting but restraining for the kind of clothes she and Neo have gotten used to wearing. Regardless, Cinder has found that she’s still able to wear her hood to class, and Neo just creates an illusion of her uniform over her actual outfit, and no one can tell the difference.

 

“Today, class,” Professor Peter Port says, “we’re going to go over the mysterious behaviors of the Grimm! Now, I’m sure you’re all aware of the Grimm we see typically in the Vale area. Beowolves, Ursa, Nevermores, and the terrifying Death Stalkers! However, those from beyond our borders would know that the most common Grimm in an area varies on where you live. You’re unlikely to see a Beowolf in Solitas or a Nevermore in Vacuo, after all! The origins of the Grimm may still be unknown, but there seem to be a strange instinct to them. Wherever they come from, they seem to have a strange instinct to them, like they know where they should be, where they can best blend in with local wildlife…”

 

Listening to this class reminds Cinder of a class Snow had given her and Neo once…

 

~=~

 

“We travel the world to do good,” Snow Witch said, “but our enemy lives in a place we shall not approach for a long time. This,” the woman points out a dragon-shaped continent on the map, “is what we have come to call “Domain.” It is where the Brother Gods first emerged and built their dominion over remnant, and where their divine sites remain, untouched by any hands but Salem’s to this day. We have only seen hints of Brother Dark’s domain- a wasteland of pools of the Grimm’s lifeblood.”

 

“Is that were Grimm come from?” Cinder had asked.

 

“Exactly how they get across the world is still unknown to us,” Snow said, “but yes. They emerge from the black pools. Grimm Liquid is…a rather ugly sight. Even we have only encountered it a few times. But Salem, we believe that she has made a home in Brother Dark’s dominion, using her unlimited access to the Grimm Liquid to create Grimm with more and more dangerous…modifications.”

 

A summoning glyph appears on the ground, and rising from it is a horrendous sight.

 

“Take the Cenitaur,” Snow said. “Once a simple Centinel, this Alpha version breathes out a corrosive green acid. It’s extremely dangerous.”

 

Snow steps behind the Cenitaur, and it turns toward the girls. “Do you believe you can find it’s weakness?”

 

“All Grimm have the same weakness,” Cinder frowns distastefully.

 

“Then perhaps you’ll find this one’s particular weakness.” Snow says, and the Cenitaur snarls and charges!

 

~=~

 

“There is no single weakness the Grimm have,” Port says, snapping Cinder out of her memory. Cinder almost speaks up, before stopping herself. Silver-Eyed Warriors are a legend to these people, a rumor at best. It’s best she stays quiet. “But each Grimm has it’s own strengths and weaknesses that can be exploited! Memorizing the right ones and utilizing what you know is paramount!” Port gestures to the diagrams behind him.

 

“A Death Stalker is a rather hearty Grimm, able to survive it’s limbs and even it’s stinger being severed…but a talented Huntsman can use that against the Grimm! Believe me, nothing is more satisfying than driving a Death Stalker’s own stinger into it’s head! Boarbatusks are deadly and can spin up before attacking, but get one on it’s back, and it’s impressive armor can’t help against a soft underbelly! Even something as simple as Beowolves have a glaring weakness.” Port explains. “Despite their mindless demeanor, Beowolves are cocky.” He chuckles. “You see, the more Beowolves there are in a pack, the more reckless the individual Beowolf becomes in a fight! This would allow just one talented Huntress to take on an entire pack with little difficulty, provided they know what they’re doing.”

 

The bell then rings.

 

“Ah, right on time! That’s lunch, then. I want you all to go over your textbooks and w
ite a page about the weaknesses of a Grimm of your choice, on my desk tomorrow!” the Professor calls as everyone filters out of the room.

 

Cinder heads to the Mess Hall alongside her teammates, and Momo walks beside her with a grin.

 

“So, Cinder,” Momo says, “these past few days we’ve done a lot of training and learning about each other’s combat, but we don’t actually know that much about each other personally!”

 

“Momo, you tell your life story to everyone you meet,” Cinder smirks a bit, “I think I know all I need to know.”

 

“Ouch, but true.” Momo smiles. “It’s just been an adjustment for me. In Menagerie, I just kinda…knew everyone. It’s been fun meeting a bunch of new people. What about you, Nyx?”

 

“I’m fine…” Nyx says quietly.

 

Cinder has noticed that Nyx kind of just follows the team around, does her work quietly, and does whatever Cinder tells her. Which, normally, would be just fine with Cinder, but Cinder’s Mother actually wants Cinder to make friends, so…she needs to try and form a connection with these people.

 

“I only ask ‘cause you’re the quiet one here,” Momo says.

 

“Wha- Neo’s mute!” Nyx exclaims.

 

“And yet, she’s louder than you.” Momo quips, and Neo winks with a smile.

 

“I’m not just going to spill my life story to you,” Cinder says, “but I wouldn’t be against going to Vale sometime in the future. We could make a day out of it.”

 

“Oh, heck yeah! Girl’s night!” Momo says with bright eyes.

 

“Sure. Girl’s night.” Cinder shrugs with a smile as her team makes it to the cafeteria.

 

The food Beacon serves its students is rather varied. The transition from Ketos to Beacon Academy has been rather simple, since the girls could pretty much always choose what they wanted. Cinder was taught how to use her semblance to cook from a young age…kind of. Oak never directly taught her anything…

 

Once in the cafeteria, the group sits down, and they’re all eating.

 

“So, where’d you guys grow up?” Momo asks.

 

“I lived in a village, I…don’t remember its name,” Nyx says guiltily. “Villages don’t last long outside the kingdoms.”

 

“...ah. Sorry I asked.” Momo frowns. “Um, what about you two?”

 

“I’m sure my life began in an Animan village somewhere,” Cinder says, realizing that she’ll have to tell Momo something. “My earliest memories are an orphanage in Mistral, and eventually I wounds up in Atlas.”

 

“Pretty big jump.” Momo notes.

 

“One day, my Mother came and took me in, and the rest was history. She’s the one who truly inspired me to become a Huntress.” Cinder says confidently, silently scorning the Huntsman whose name she can’t even recall at this point.

 

“What made you decide to come to Beacon?” Momo asks. “Sounds like Haven or Atlas would’ve been appropriate.”

 

“My Mother spoke very highly of Headmaster Ozin. I wanted to see his teachings for myself.” Cinder smiles cryptically.

 

“Alright! And what about you, Neo?” Momo asks, and sees Neo is looking away from them. “Neo?”

 

Neo points subtly forward, turning her team’s attention out the Mess Hall’s window. Outside the window, they see what looks like one of their peer teams- team SABT or something- is with a bunch of other first-years, and the team’s leader is holding a shoebox of some kind and heading behind the Mess Hall.

 

“Well, that’s weird,” Momo says, then smiles. “Wanna check it out?”

 

“Yes,” Cinder smiles and stands up, “I think I do. Well done, Neo, you’ve found us something interesting to do.”

 

Neo bows her head dramatically as she stands up and gestures for Cinder to walk onward. Cinder leads her team out of the Mess Hall and around it, down the path they saw the crowd take. Soon, they reach behind the Mess Hall, and it’s…honestly not what Cinder was expecting.

 

A bunch of first-years are crowding around what looks like a tiny, makeshift racing track carved into the dirt with sticks. Clearly, whatever they’re racing is being kept in the cardboard box, and Team SABT is leading their operations and managing bets.

 

Bella Turqoise is a Faunus with Butterfly wings, and she’s fluttering around to gather the bets. Aria Deep, a fish faunus, is gonna be some kind of MC for whatever they’re doing, and their human leader Jordy Stalk is standing beside a Frog Faunus, Thaddeus Princeton.

 

“Aright! Everything’s set…” Jordy says. “Now we just need you to get them.”

 

“What?” Thaddeus blinks. “I’m not getting them, you get them!”

 

“‘fraid that’s not possible, Tad, I gotta hold the box.” Jordy says with a shrug.

 

“I am not going to get-”

 

“What’s going on here?” Cinder asks, making herself known, and Tad shrieks and hops behind Jordy.

 

“OH GOD DON’T HURT ME!” He whimpers, and Cinder arches an eyebrow, unamused. She ignores Momo’s very amused snickering behind her.

 

“Ah, Team CNMN!” Jordy smiles. “Just the folks we were looking for?”

 

“Looking for us? Why?” Cinder asks.

 

“Well, um, looking for you.” Jordy chuckles.

 

“...I reiterate. Why?” Cinder’s gaze becomes hard.

 

“Oh god she’s staring into my soul…” Tad mutters.

 

“Chill, dude!” Jordy mutters back at him and smiles nervously at Cinder. “So, um, you see Cinder, Cindy, can I call you Cindy?”

 

“Call me Cindy and I will burn your hair off of your scalp.” Cinder growls.

 

“Cinder it is!” Jordy laughs nervously. “So, my pals and I, we’ve been hoping to keep morale up! It’s been a boring start to the school year, you know, so we’ve been organizing a little animal race! Especially since I found these little guys on campus the other day.”

 

Jordy cracks open the box, and Cinder’s eyes widen as she sees what’s inside. Pitch black flesh, beings neither fully toad nor frog, with whiplike tongues that stay lodged in throat sacs, and Grimm masks that make them resembled Horned Toads…

 

“Are those Bulwarts?!” Cinder exclaims.

 

“Whoa!” Momo’s eyes widen. “I’ve never seen a Bulwart outside of Menagerie! Granted, I’ve never been outside of Menagerie, but a lot of our Grimm wildlife isn’t really found anywhere else.”

 

“We had Grimm like this back in my village! Little frog things, we’d race ‘em all the time!” Jordy says and closes the box up. “Look, they’re too small to even cause a dent in aura, we’ll kill them when we’re done with them, we just figure it’ll be a little bit of harmless fun!”

 

“So why do you need Cinder?” Momo asks.

 

“Well, we need a way for all the Grimm to go in the same direction, and so…erm…” Jordy seems to not be able to put it into ords.

 

“Oh, I get it,” Nyx says. “You want Cinder because she’s an intoxicating beacon of negative emotion that any Grimm would follow.”

 

Everyone turns to look at Nyx, who just shies away behind Momo.

 

“I, um…don’t think I would have said it exactly like that, but yes. Basically.” Jordy agrees, and Cinder turns her gaze back on him. “Oh god please don’t kill me.”

 

Cinder sighs and rubs her temples. Great, just great. She already has a reputation forming. This is why she doesn’t like people.

 

…thoughts like that are probably why the reputation exists, Cinder realizes.

 

“And why would I-” Cinder begins, and Neo puts a finger to her mouth to shush her as she steps forward.

 

“Uh, Neo-something, right?” Jordy asks. “You’re Cinder’s bestie or something?”

 

“They’re sisters,” Momo supplies.

 

“Really?” Jordy squints. “I don’t see it.”

 

Neo responds to this by letting her semblance trail across her, turning her hair black and her eyes gold.

 

“...okay, now I see it.” Jordy nods, and Cinder scowls. She hates when Neo does that.

 

Neo points out the box full of lien that Bella is carrying.

 

“Oh, a cut? Naturally, you’ll get a cut! 50/50 split.” Jordy smiles, and Neo shakes her head. She pulls out her scroll and holds up a pie chart to him. “80/20 in your favor?! No way! We can do 55/45 in your favor, just a bit of extra.” Neo squints and acts distressed as she gestures to the frogs and mimes them attacking her dear sister, really hamming it up. “Look, they’re no big threat, they’re…” Jordy is interruted as Neo very obviously gestures to the lack of weapons in the area. “Okay, you got a point, we never got our weapons, but we didn’t wanna get caught! A teacher might see us carrying our weapons around and get suspicious!”

 

Neo squints and changes the pie chart, a determined look on her face, looking angry at the group as she presents it.

 

“70/30…ugh! Fine.” Jordy huffs, and Neo shales his hand…before turning and winking with a smile at her compatriots.

 

“Well, we’re about to get money for Girls Night.” Momo chuckles.

 

“Yeah, by whoring out my negativity.” Cinder mutters. “I’m not even that bad! I’m not hateful toward people necessarily, I’m not really sad, I’m not afraid of anything here…”

 

“Well, you’re- I mean you’re probably negative in other ways,” Nyx says quietly. “Not in a bad way, though! You wear it well. Use it will.” Nyx amends, the girl constantly misplacing words as she talks. Really, Cinder has no clue how she made it into Beacon in the first place sometimes, but her skills are decent and her semblance is useful, so Cinder’s not complaining.

 

Sitting down cross-legged at the end of the race track, Cinder watches as Jordy sets up the race and prepares to release the Bulwarts. She watches with grim amusement as he and Bella struggle to put a tiny sash on each Bulwart, each one a different color. The race begins with Team SABT all clapping in unison, and the four Bulwarts are off!

 

It’s…about as entertaining as you’d expect a frog race to be. The kids are all screaming as volumes that annoy Cinder, which unfortunately only seems to make her a better target for them. Cinder has every intention of smashing the first one that makes it to her under her boot.

 

However, something strange begins to happen as they’re released. They all begin to, one by one…vibrate. Soon, the undulating Grimm stop moving and keep shaking, and it’s only when their little sashes rip that everyone realizes that they’re growing. Quickly.

 

“Oh…oh god. What’s happening?!” Jordy exclaims, turning to Momo. “Y-you said you fought these things on Menagerie, right?!”

 

“Not like this!” Momo exclaims. “They don’t just grow out of nowhere!”

 

The Bulwarts grow to full, dangerous size, and the one closes to Cinder sends it’s serrated tongue out at her, carving through and shattering the Doll of Cinder Neo put in it’s place to bring Cinder next to her!

 

“Get our lockers,” Cinder tosses Nyx her scroll, “Neo and I will hold them off!”

 

“Hold them off?!” Jordy exclaims. “Are you crazy?! We gotta run! We don’t have our weapons!”

 

“Neo and I are never unarmed.” Cinder says matter-of-factly.

 

“Oh, you’re gonna wanna see this. It’s awesome.” Momo grins and inputs her code to her scroll.

 

As the Bulwarts lunge, Cinder activates the dust on the inside of her hood! She sends a gust of wind that forces them back, then uses her semblance to draw the dust out and solidify it into a Burn Dust glass sword in her right hand and a Lightning Dust glass sword in her left! Neo’s gloves light up, and she snaps her fingers, conjuring a handful of Dolls that immediately smash themselves against the stupid Bulwarts, a few of them even trying to eat the dolls, before the fire dust infused with them does some serious damage! One of the Bulwarts that eats the doll whole actually explodes immediately, leaving just three left!

 

Cinder then rushes forward, and she dodges out of the way of the tongues and cuts through them, leaving the Bulwarts screaming in agony as Cinder beats them back, cutting one of them into ribbons! One of them lunges at Cinder from behind, and her eyes widen as it’s about to land on her, but Momo’s barrier apparates, blocking the grimm!

 

“Cinder, our weapons are here!” Momo shouts as the lockers land, equipping herself with her fans.

 

“Good,” Cinder stabs both the glass swords into the side of the other Bulwart, and Neo smacks it away with Silence before it can take a bite at her. “Take care of the others, would you?”

 

“Gladly,” Momo entends her fans and splits the shield apart, lunging forward to cut the Bulwart down!

 

Meanwhile, Neo sends wind dust flying at the last Bulwart from one direction, and Nyx’s torch blasts it with Burn dust from another! The cyclone of energy around it kills the final Bulwart, and it falls to the ground, the last of them dissolving just as the Professors arrive on scene.

 

“What happened?!” Glynda exclaims.

 

As many students are disjointedly telling the story, Glynda soon gets the full picture, and growls as she fixes what little damage was done to the school with a wave of her crop.

 

“Detention! All of you.” Glynda growls.

 

“Now, hold on now!” Port steps forward. “Four fully-grown Bulwarts? Taken down by just four first-years?”

 

“We couldn’t have done it without Cinder and Neo!” Momo smiles. “They held them back long enough for the weapons to arrive.”

 

“Dust embedded into your clothing for emergency defense…” Port mutters.

 

“And in case we ever find ourselves disarmed.” Cinder steps forward. “Professor Port, my team and I simply saw the weakness in these Bulwarts immediately. The Bulwarts were disoriented and blindly driven, and cutting off their tongues made them erratic and easy to take down. I was considering having my team write our page due tomorrow about our experience here today…” she sees many students with their scrolls out, “and maybe video analysis as well.”

 

Port laughs loudly. “Oh, of course! Extra credit for Team CNMN, no doubt about it!” Port turns to the Headmaster’s assistant. “Now, Glynda, do we really need to give them all detention? Kids will be kids, and this fine team of Future Huntresses took down a threat the moment it came forward! Naturally a result of their stupendous lessons.” he chuckles.

 

Glynda releases a deep sigh. “I suppose,” Glynda turns to Team SABT, “that I could only punish those responsible for this foolish endeavor.” she glares, and Jordy and his team gulp nervously.

 

“Now, off to class, all of you!” Port calls out to the surrounding students. “Lunch period is almost over, and you don’t want to be late for your next class! Particularly those of you in my class!”

 

As Team CNMN walks away, Cinder is deep in thought.

 

“Something on your mind, Cinder?” Momo asks as she puts her fans back in her locker, joining her team in returning their weapons to their lockers.

 

“I’m trying to figure out where the Bulwarts came from,” Cinder says. “Grimm shouldn’t wander into areas they don’t typically go, at least not without a large negative aura.”

 

“Who knows?” Momo shrugs. “Maybe they came here in a peach crate!”

 

“Hmm…” Cinder looks at Neo, who shares her look of concern.

 

Where did the Bulwarts come from?

 

~=~

 

“I’m telling you, I just found them!” Jordy says. “On campus somewhere! I don’t know where. It’s not a big deal, right? It’s like those tiny Nevermores you see.”

 

“This could be a very big deal.” Glynda scowls, officially questioning the young man. “You didn’t notice anything odd about where you found them? Nothing at all?”

 

“I mean, I…wasn’t really looking…” Jordy rubs the back of his head sheepishly.

 

Glynda sighs and pushes her glasses up the ridge of her nose. “You are excused, Mister Stalk. You’ll be expected for detention after classes are done.”

 

“Yes, ma’am…” Jordy lurks out, and Glynda walks to see Ozpin in the next room over.

 

“Nothing?” Ozpin asks.

 

“Nothing,” Glynda confirms. “I don’t like this, Ozpin. Bulwarts always show up in swampy environments. Do you think it’s…?”

 

“Do I think She’s stooping so low at this point as to send invasive species Grimm to other locations? At this point, no. But we shall err on the side of caution.” Ozpin sips his coffee. “What truly concerns me is the rapid growth they went through. If the rapid evolution of a Grimm is now possible, then we may be at bigger risk than we originally thought. We must simply be alert an vigilant to what mysterious happenstance may occur next.”

 

~=~

 

Deep within Beacon Academy’s campus, among the buildings on-site, a small water pipe drops down the last drops from an unknown source, puddling a tiny puddle of black liquid…which then shifts and forms into a tiny Bulwart. It hops away, leaving no more liquid behind, and no evidence of where it came from.

Notes:

As a side note, would any of you be interested in another RWBY project I’ve been considering? I’ve been thinking about rewriting RWBY into a fantasy setting of mine, with a few twists and turns on the original storyline.

Chapter 5: Girls Night

Chapter Text

The Huntsmen Academies have three Semesters per year, and they tend to end as a certain season comes to pass- Cinder and Neo know that it’s the season associated with their respective Relic’s Maiden. Beacon Academy starts the school year in Winter and ends it just before Fall sets in. Of course, there are plenty of breaks based upon holidays…but the semesters are all quite important, and each end with small exams testing their abilities. This is also why the schedule for students arriving in Kingdoms for the Vytal Festival is all over the place.

 

Team CNMN has been very busy during their first semester, training and learning as much as they can about each other’s abilities, as well as improving their powers. Their first semester is ending with one particularly strange exam coming from Professor Port. They’re not going to the man’s classroom…instead, they’ve entered the sparring hall.

 

“Today’s exam is not a mere written exam. Today, I witness what you’ve learned in my classroom firsthand!” Port explains, and Professor Goodwitch steps in, using her semblance to hover in at least a dozen cages with Grimm in them.

 

“That’s a lot of Grimm…” Momo whistles.

 

“Each of you shall face a creature of Grimm, one on one! You shall be evaluated not just for slaying the creature, but how you slay it.” Port explains. “Naturally, I’ll have to have one of our highest marking students show you all how it’s done. Cinder, would you mind?”

 

“Not at all, Professor.” Cinder smiles and steps down to the main sparring arena. The locks are wheeled out, and Cinder takes Daybreak in her hands. “What will I be facing?” she asks as she gets into position.

 

“Your opponent is…” Port releases the first cage. “A Beowolf! Careful, though. This one’s a big one.”

 

The Beowolf that emerges has far more bones protruding from it, and it looms over Cindr as it roars! It’s an Alpha, it seems.

 

Cinder smiles as she sees this, and charges Burn Dust into Daybreak. She goes to attack, using her smaller size to dodge away and retaliate the attacks she’s able to block! It’s able to get a few hits in, but she continues to cut away at it!

 

“Using your smaller size to your advantage, that’s the ticket!” Port declares.

 

The Alpha snarls and as Cinder stabs again, it grabs Cinder and throws her away! As she lands on the ground, the Beowolf leaps, lunging for the girl! Cinder flourishes her cloak, using her semblance to send out an array of Ice Dust that manifests as instant stalagmites of ice that stab into the Grimm, keeping it in place as it roars and bites! Cinder smiles and picks up her swords, cockily reloads dust into them, and stabs them both into the Grimm’s neck before slashing in different directions, cutting the creature’s head off!

 

“Excellent work, Miss Reaper!” Port bellows as Cinder puts her weapons away. “Top marks, undoubtedly! Now, who’s next? Come now, don’t be shy!”

 

“Um, sir?” Jordy Stalk raises his hand nervously.

 

“Ah, Mister Stalk! Come on down, show us what you’ve got!” Port encourages.

 

“U-um, actually sir, I was wondering if I could take the exam a different day?” Jordy asks.

 

“A different day?” Port asks. “I must say, that’d be a bit anticlimactic. What’s brought this on? Stage fright?”

 

“Actually, sir, I um…lost my weapons.” Jordy mutters.

 

“...come again?” Port asks, as though he couldn’t possibly have heard Jordy right.

 

“My gun-sickles, the things I use to climb and fight both long distance and short-range, I…I lost them.” Jordy says sheepishly. “I think it was when I last went to visit my Mom outside Vale. I either left them at home, or lost them somewhere in the city…”

 

“Well, then, Mister Stalk, you’d better hope for two things. One, that you’ll be able to find your weapons, and two…” Port gets another cage in place. “That you’ve practiced your hand-to-hand combat effectively.”

 

“You mean…?” Jordy’s eyes widen in worry.

 

“There will be no revisions, no rescheduling, and no redos to this test!” Port sighs. “Students, do you know why I have so many Grimm in cages here today?”

 

Momo raises her hand. “Does it have to do with all the Grimm around the Emerald Forest lately?”

 

“Precisely,” Port nods. “The Emerald Forest is now teeming with Grimm. It’s not to out-of-control levels, but it is breaking a few records. We, your Professors, have the situation under control, but we need to make sure you students are prepared. So I ask that you students please start to take these things more seriously. That being said, Mister Stalk, today will provide a valuable lesson to you about the importance of knowing where your weapon is at all times!”

 

Jordy gulps. “Yes, sir…” he slowly steps down and gets into position.

 

“Your opponent is…” Port opens the cage. “A Boarbatusk!”

 

The boar Grimm charges out and snorts, screeching as it attacks Jordy! Jordy does his best, mostly playing defensive, but the Boarbatusk’s powerful armor and attacks prove too much fo the young man. As his aura lowers into the red and the boar charges again, Port hooks the Grimm’s tusk with his axe and throws it into the air, turning his weapon to it’s blunderbuss side and firing! Blasting directly through the Grimm’s stomach, the Boarbatusk is destroyed.

 

“...I failed, didn’t I?” Jordy asks.

 

“Mister Stalk, you are excused. Go find your weapons.” Port says curtly, and Jordy sheepishly leaves. “Now, who here can actually fight?”

 

~=~

 

“I think it’s safe to say we aced that exam.” Momo says confidently as Team CNMN walks through the halls.

 

“Professor Port had a point,” Cinder says, “there have been more Grimm around than normal.”

 

“We’re probably just having a bad year,” Momo says. “Besides, the Professors can handle it. And so can we! If things get too dangerous, we’ll be there to pick up the slack! Speaking of slack, we need a break.”

 

“Weren’t we gonna do a…”Girls Night” at some point?” Nyx asks.

 

“We got completely sidetracked from that.” Momo sighs. “But hey, it could help! I’ve been wanting to see what Vale is like, anyway. Cinder’s training regimen has kept us in Beacon all semester.”

 

Cinder gets red in the face. “I just want us to be ready. We’re going to be Huntresses one day, you know.”

 

“That’s fine and all, but we need breaks! Team-building exercises, and having fun together. We’re not coworkers, we’re teammates!” Momo says.

 

“My Aunt told us something similar once…” Cinder sighs. “I guess it’s hard to remember all of my family’s teachings.”

 

Neo reaches up to pat Cinder on the shoulder, then gets an idea and grins as she twirls around to stand in front of her three teammates, and uses her Burn dust to make a little sparkler effect on her fingertip.

 

“...oh, no.” Cinder sighs, and Neo gives her a grin as if to say “Oh, yes!”

 

“You wanna clue us in?” Momo asks.

 

“...it’s Neo’s birthday today.” Cinder mutters.

 

“What?!” Momo exclaims. “And we’re only hearing this now?!”

 

“We didn’t celebrate our birthdays very much…” Cinder says, and Neo gvies her a stinkeye. “I didn’t celebrate my birthday very much. It slipped my mind, I’ve never haved to worry about it before.”

 

“Wait, aren’t you older than Neo?” Nyx asks.

 

“My God, we missed your birthday too?!” Momo exclaims. “Alright, that’s it, we are going out tonight!”

 

Cinder groans. “...fine. Girls night out.”

 

“Girls night out!” Momo cheers.

 

~=~

 

Going out into Vale’s nightlife, Cinder is more than happy to let Neo lead the charge to do whatever she wants for her birthday night. Which, for now, seems to just be touring the food stalls.

 

“There’s more food here than on a festival night in Menagerie,” Momo happily chuckles as she stuff her face with fried dough.

 

“So…where to next, Neo?” Cinder asks, eating some pomegranate sorbet out of a cone.

 

As if on cue, they all hear an explosion and an alarm one street away. Neo gives them all a big grin.

 

“Oh, good.” Cinder sighs.

 

“Wait, we’re going toward that?” Nyx asks, terrified.

 

“Neo used to have a vigilante streak when she was a kid. Her favorite thing to do is continue that.” Cinder explains.

 

The team follows Neo as she twirls Silence around and skips along toward the chaos.

 

~=~

 

In the smoldering fires of a burn dust explosion, a redhead in a bowler hat loads as much lien as possible into his briefcase and prepares to head out of this, the third shop on his crime spree tonight! Twirling his Melodic Cudgel around, he walks back toward the door.

 

Roman Torchwick was once a simple thug in Mistral, part of Lil’ Miss Malachite’s Spider Gang, even acting as her right hand for a while…but he always liked to do his own thing. Things got bad for the Spider Gang a few years ago, when Lionheart was ousted from his seat at Headmaster. It took time and vetting for a new Headmaster to finally be landed on, but three years ago, the new Headmaster was chosen. She was hungry to rid Mistral is treachery and deceit, and in the years since, each Huntsman graduate of that academy shares that hunger. It led tot he nice, peaceful parts of Mistral reaching lower and lower, driving crime into the very fringes of the Kingdom. That included the Spider Gang.

 

Now, the 27-year-old gangman left Mistral- perhaps a tad earlier than he ever expected- to find a new start somewhere else. Of course, the glory-hungry Torchwick intends to be in Vale what Lil’ Miss was in Mistral. It wouldn’t be hard- Vale’s criminal underworld has had a power vacuum for years! Torchwick began his criminal reputation by robbing Vale’s Bank, humiliating both the police and two cocky Huntsmen in the process, and has since gone on quite the crime spree! Junior Xiong tried to threaten him, but Roman is determined. He changed his spider tattoo into something a bit more him, and has gone on to rob shop after shop, getting case after case full of Lien! The police, the huntsmen, the other gangs are all powerless to stop Roman Torchwick!

 

The people are all cowering, all eyes are on him, and he bursts out of the shop…only to see his getaway car has a petite girl sitting on top of it, legs crossed, parasol in hand.

 

“Clear it, shortstack!” Roman points Melodic Cudgel at her, and the crosshair raises up. “I’ve got places to be.”

 

The girl arches her eyebrows and winks. In an instant, Roman sees something in the corner of his eye, and he raises his cane to block an incoming attack from…this girl’s twin?! She shatters against him, and the real one leaps off the car and beats him back, slamming him into the wall as he drops his briefcase.

 

“Oh, good, she’s got a semblance…” Roman huffs and cracks his neck. “Look, girlie, I’ve tangled against actual Huntsmen before. You really think you’ve got a chance?” The girl points her parasol forward, as if to challenge him. “Alright. Let’s find out.”

 

Roman fires an explosive round at her, but the parasol expands, blocking the blast! The girl rushes forward and strikes and blocks Roman’s attacks! Roman has his own fighting style, able to block some of her strikes, but this girl is on a whole nother level, and her strange semblance means that he’s effectively surrounded by this one girl! Roman soon realizes he’s going about this all wrong…he shouldn’t be aiming for the girl herself at all. As the girl lunges again, Roman fires at the ground, creating a blast that destroys her copies and sends her back! This gives Roman an opening, and he rushes toward his car! However, he slams into something that suddenly appears, as though he’d run straight into a brick wall!

 

Stumbling back, Roman sees it’s some kind of barrier…glowing, like aura.

 

“As amusing as that was, I think it’s time we stepped in!” another voice says, and Roman looks over to see three more girls on the approach.

 

“Oh, good, more Huntress wannabes.” Roman huffs.

 

“Wannabes?” the barrier-maker huffs. “We’re Team CNMN, some of the best students at Beacon!” She turns to the hooded girl next to her with black hair and golden eyes. “What’s the plan, Cinder?”

 

This girl, Cinder, hardly seemed to be paying attention to the fight at hand. She has a smile on her face, looking toward Roman back from whatever side she wasn’t looking at- and Roman can’t really stand that. He’s the big shot here, the star of the show! His whole thing is being flashy and eye-catching, for all to know who he is and what he does!

 

“Neo, do you need any help?” Cinder asks, and the girl behind him, Neo apparantly, seems to mutely huff. “Momo, Nyx, keep him on his toes. But Neo deserves a night of fun. It is her birthday, after all.” She turns and starts to walk away.

 

“And where are you going?” Momo asks.

 

“To pick up my birthday present.” Cinder says ominously.

 

Roman takes his cane and fights back as Neo continues to fight him, this time staying high as she flips across him and the barrier! Roman quickly realizes that this girl is fast, and if things turn against her, those other two are gonna join in…as much as he hates to admit it, this isn’t a fight he can win.

 

“He’s trying to get away!” Momo draws her serrate fans and runs after him, and Nyx focuses her power, and Roman watches an beneath him thorny vines emerge and wrap around him!

 

“Gah!” Roman exclaims as the vines crawl across him.

 

“Alright, good job, Nyx!” Momo smiles. “Looks like he’ll be nice and wrapped up for the police.”

 

How could Roman have let this happen? Maybe if he holds Melodic Cudgel in just the right way, he can sever the vines…but these things, they’re so restricting! Digging into him, worse than any thing he’s felt before. Worse than rope, more cutting than knives…looking down, he sees how the thorns are digging into his body…how his aura is visible, and flowing into them, like they’re draining his aura itself.

 

“Uh, is that supposed to happen?” Momo asks, and Roman sees that Nyx, the girl doing this, her red eyes are now glowing this weird, noxious green hue.

 

“I…I don’t know…I’ve never used this against people, I…” Nyx grips her head, and her aura breaks. “I don’t like it, I don’t like it, I don’t like it!” she screams, and Roman takes the chance.

 

Firing downward, he creates an explosion! Seeing what he’s doing, Momo stands in front of Nyx and combines her outstretched serrated fans, creating a shield that protects Nyx from the blast! The vines break apart, and Roman takes off running!

 

This night was a total bust. Three girls brought an end to this, and now he needs more lien and a new car! Taking a shortcut through an alleyway, he can hear the sirens too far away to catch him. He’s getting away tonight…

 

And then, Roman falls down.

 

Looking back, he sees he’s been tripped to fall over…and walking confidently in front of him is the short one, Neo.

 

“Ugh, you.” Roman frowns, hit hat fallen from his head. “So, what’s the plan here, shortstack? Gonna turn me in?” As much as Roman hated it, if he couldn’t outrun this girl, he couldn’t beat her.

 

Neo looks down at him…and a cocky grin spreads across her face. She reaches down, picks up his hat from the ground, and pats him on the head before placing it on his head. She then turns and starts to walk away.

 

“Wait, what?” Roman asks, and she looks back and points her weapon at him…and then bows, then gestures for him to do the same.

 

“...you gotta be kidding.” Roman says in disbelief, standing up. Against all odds, he understands exactly what Neo wants.

 

She wants someone to play with. Someone to actually match wits with her, this heroic huntress girl wants a challenge…honestly, to an extent, Roman kinda wants that too. Getting rich by robbing Vale is fun, but without a real adversary, without any danger, it’s getting a little stale.

 

“Hey, girlie.” Roman calls after her, and twirls his cane. “The name’s Roman Torchwick. Remember it, and know that you won’t be so lucky next time.”

 

Neo, smirks and falls apart into shards, vanishing as mysteriously as she appeared.

 

A silent bargain is struck this night…one of rivalry and mutual foes, seeking an enemy and entertainment in the other. Maybe this night wasn’t a total bust, after all.

 

~=~

 

Young, twelve-year-old Emerald Sustrai rushes through an alleyway with pockets full of Lien and a pair of stolen weapons on her hip. She winds up in a dead-end, and pulls out the weapons. They’re a pair of guns, mostly wood with a green trim, but the interest she had in them was the blades on the bottom that flip out into sickles. The Huntsman student she stole them from used them to climb walls, and that’s how she makes her best getaways nowadays.

 

“How did you do that?” a voice asks, and Emerald whips around, aiming the guns shakily toward the alleyway’s entrance.

 

Standing at the entrance in a girl in a black hood, with eyes like the burning sun gazing back at her, and a smile on her face.

Chapter 6: Cinder Steals a Kid

Chapter Text

“I didn’t do anything wrong!” Emerald claims, backing against the wall, guns pointing at the woman who somehow tailed her.

 

“I saw you,” the woman smiles. “You filled your pockets with lien that he didn’t grab, because he only had so much room in his case.” She approaches Emerald. “But no one ever saw you. Or maybe…it was just him that never saw you.”

 

“S-stay back!” Emerald cocks the guns, and the woman stops walking.

 

“Let me see if I’ve got this right,” the woman says, “you’re homeless, but you have semblance and skills, so you’ve been using them to survive. Ever since tall, dark, and loudly dressed over there has come to town, you’ve been tailing him. He catches so much attention that you only need to use your semblance, whatever it is, on him, since he’s the only one at real risk of seeing you considering how much attention he draws. You follow him, take what he doesn’t, and get away without anyone any the wiser…like a parasite.”

 

“Don’t call me that!” Emerald growls.

 

“Oh, don’t be mistaken. It’s a compliment. I’m impressed.” she explains. “What’s your name, girl?”

 

“I don’t have to tell you anything,” Emerald says resolutely.

 

“Then maybe you can listen,” the woman smiles. “My name is Cinder. When I was your age, I had to sneak scraps, run from prying eyes, and be unseen and unheard.” She slowly steps forward, and Emerald’s hands are shaking. “Then my Mother found me. She was no older than I am now. But even so, she taught me how to fight, how to use my abilities, how to live. She gave me food and a home where I previously had nothing. I used the skills I earned to fight and scrap and survive…” Cinder raises her hands, and the inside of her cloak glistens like a rainbow as elemental power sparks from her. “Without her, I was nothing…and now because of her, I am everything.” Cinder places her hand on Emerald’s shoulder. “I can offer you food, training, and purpose. Now…what’s your name?”

 

Emerald’s arms go slack, and she drops her guns. “I’m Emerald.” she says, tranfixed on the woman.

 

“Emerald…” Cinder smiles. “What a beautiful name. Let’s get you home.” She cradles her head in one of her hands. “You will make a phenomenal daughter.”

 

~=~

 

“Cinder, we left you alone for like two minutes!” Momo exclaims, Team CNMN now safe back in their dorm room. “Where did you find a child?!”

 

“In an alleyway,” Cinder looks over Emerald’s stolen weapons and scoffs. “This is amateur work.”

 

“Hey, those are Jordy’s!” Momo says. “Did this girl steal them?!”

 

“We’ll return them to Jordy,” Cinder smiles and puts the weapons aside. “I’ll get you your own weapons, specially made for you.” Cinder tells Emerald as she types away on her scroll.

 

Emerald is quietly eating the plate of food Cinder gave her, watching everything quietly.

 

“This can’t possibly be normal.” Momo says. “Neo?”

 

Looking at Neo, the girl just shrugs.

 

“Our Mother was our age when she adopted us, and we were Emerald’s age when we were adopted.” Cinder explains.

 

“I have…no real context for what’s normal.” Nyx admits.

 

“Neither do I. I’m also adopted.” Momo admits. “I can’t prove this isn’t normal, but it’s gotta be breaking at least one school rule!”

 

“The Headmasters may have prepared for a lot, but I sincerely doubt they’ve ever considered coming up for a rule for what happens when a student tries to adopt someone.” Cinder boasts.

 

“Great, so there’ll be a new rule written because of us.” Momo sighs.

 

“Am I gonna be kicked out…?” Emerald asks, and Momo seems to look worried, but Cinder pats her head.

 

“Of course not, Emerald,” Cinder assures her. “Because no one is going to find out. You’ll be our little secret.”

 

“You really think we can keep a whole child a secret from the faculty?” Momo asks incredulously.

 

“Yes, I do.” Cinder smiles confidently.

 

“...are we doing this?” Nyx asks nervously. “This isn’t…I mean, who would ever consider that this would be the path we’re going down?”

 

Momo takes a deep breath as she sees Emerald, clinging to Cinder’s arm like it’s a lifeline.

 

“...I guess we are.” Momo says. “Cinder, you’re the leader, and you’ve been a pretty good one so far. I’ll trust you. But what are we gonna do if Emerald is found?”

 

“Then we’re going to convince the staff to let us keep her. Otherwise, they can pry her, from my cold, dead cluthes.” Cinder crushes an ice dust crystal in her hand, her semblance trailing the ice harmlessly across her fist to accentuate her point.

 

“...good to know.” Momo nods.

 

~=~

 

Emerald wasn’t quite sure what to think of everything happening to her lately. One night, she was leeching off of everything this loud and very public thief was doing…and now, all of a sudden, she’s been adopted, recruited, and trained by Cinder Reaper, a terrifying woman who makes the Xiongs look like fairy tale bad guys.

 

Now, Cinder isn’t bad (Emerald doesn’t think), but she is very confident and cryptic. They don’t get to train too often unless Cinder sneaks her out during the weekends, but honestly, this is a pretty nice gig. She’s given a scroll, food, and games, and she’s allowed to do whatever she wants so long as she stays hidden in the room.

 

And while she was forced to give up her weapons, Cinder has promised her that there are better weapons getting made just for her. But in the meantime, Cinder teaches her the basics, and how to properly use her aura and semblance. With enough time, Emerald might be able to do incredible things with it…and Neo’s a good tutor! Emerald and Neo’s semblances both work in illusions, but Emerald’s hallucinations can be more complex than Neo’s Dolls…the only issue is that she can only do one person at a time.

 

“Your ability wouldn’t be very useful against Grimm…” Momo notes one day.

 

“But Grimm aren’t everything,” Cinder tells her. “Being an unseen adversary will make you a valuable warrior, should you fight other Huntsmen, or even bandits. It would allow you to move unseen, to make your foes think they’re losing their minds…” she smiles, “And if you can learn how to create auditory hallucinations, you might even be able to prevent your foes from planning amidst themselves. A distracted enemy is a fragile enemy.”

 

“Yes, Cinder.” Emerald nods. Emerald couldn’t believe how limiting she was treating her semblance- all she ever did was simple illusions, to move unnoticed, but with Cinder’s help, she could become better than ever.

 

Cinder saw in Emerald what she couldn’t even see in herself- potential. She aims to devote herself to Cinder, to never let her down.

 

~=~

 

At the end of the semester break, when the second semester is soon to begin, Emerald only really hears news of Neo’s fights against Roman Torchwick. He wins some, she wins others, but both always get away.

 

The night before classes resume, however, Cinder is leading Emerald through the Forever Fall Forest.

 

“Are we here to train?” Emerald asks.

 

“Not exactly. We’re here to pick up your weapons.” Cinder smiles.

 

“Here?” Emerald asks. “You’ve been talking about how my weapons have been getting made…who’s making them, that they live all the way out here.”

 

“They don’t live here,” Cinder smiles, “we’re just meeting them here. Come along.”

 

Emerald follows close, and she feels her anxiety spike. The Forever Fall Forest has Grimm in it, she knows because it’s one of the places where Beacon Academy does their training. But for some reason, the forest is just…completely devoid of Grimm. It’s eerily quiet, the only sound she can hear is the crunching of the leaves beneath their boots. Soon, though, Emerald sees something odd amid the fallen leaves…rose petals?

 

Looking around, she sees more petals, fluttering on the breeze. Cinder takes a deep breath and smiles.

 

“She’s here.” Cinder smiles wider than Emerald had ever seen her.

 

Forming from the rose petals, the first thing Emerald sees is a Grimm mask, a Beowolf. From there, black hair with red highlights with a sheen or orange and purple is tied back in a wolf tail. A red cloak covers the rest of her, and she seems to be hovering in the air. But coming from the cloak, a hand cradles Cinder’s face in it, not unlike what Cinder does to Emerald.

 

“My dear Cinder,” a woman’s voice comes from the creature.

 

“Mother,” Cinder bows her head and drops to one knee. Emerald nervously follows suit. “It’s nice to see you again.”

 

“Cinder, what we said about the bowing?” Cinder’s Mother chides, though almost fondly, like it’s a quirk of a child.

 

“I’m sorry.” Cinder stands up, and Emerald quickly stands up as well.

 

“And this must be Emerald.” the apparition chuckles. “Hello, little one. I am Scarlet Reaper, your Grandmother.”

 

“Y-yes, Hello. You, um…” Emerald stammers. “Have very nice petals?”

 

“All the better to roam with, my dear.” Scarlet responds. “They are my semblance. Cinder has kept me up to date with her adoption of you. I must say, I’m very glad she found you.”

 

“Are you the one that made my new weapons?” Emerald asks.

 

“I made Cinder’s weapon, Neo’s weapon, all of my friends’ current weapons, even my own…so yes, I crafted your weapon. Allow me to give you,” Scarlet moves her hand outward, and rose petals flow outward, placing a pair of weapons directly into Emerald’s hands. “Diamond in the Rough.”

 

Emerald’s new weapons are a pair of pure green guns, with a kusarigama function and the ability to extend out into sickles. There’s wind dust inscripted on the kusarigama’s barrel and the sharp edges of the sickles are made of gravity dust.

 

“The Kusarigama will make you a fearsome foe. You will be an expert of long range and short range, no matter the situation, the wind dust can propel the chains directly into your enemies, and even lets you control their trajectory. The gravity dust on your blades will activate with the pull of this secondary trigger. When they activate, they’ll do one of two things.” Scarlet explains. “If they’re touching something with an aura, or a Grimm, it’ll create a blast that can keep your foes away from you, causing small bursts of disorientation in your favor. But if you’re touching something not quite alive, the sickles will stick to it like a magnet. You’ll be able to scale any surface, no matter what it’s made of.”

 

“T…thank you, Miss Scarlet.” Emerald says, amazed.

 

“I got enough of that in this one’s youth. You can call me “Grandma,” sweetie. Or Grandmother. Or Granny. Or Meemaw. Or…well, let the mood strike you.” Scarlet shrugs.

 

“Thank you for doing this, Mother.” Cinder says.

 

“Cinder, I’ll always be here for you. And if you ever need anything else…please don’t hesitate to ask.” Scarlet smiles.

 

“Does, um…the rest of the family know about Emerald yet?” Cinder asks.

 

“...no.” Scarlet admits. “I think it’d be best if you introduced her to all of them, once your first Summer vacation begins.”

 

Oh, good. Now Emerald has to make a good first impression on who knows how many more people.

 

“Is there anything else, Cinder?” Scarlet asks.

 

“No, Mother.” Cinder bows her head. “I think that’s all.”

 

“Have you…been enjoying Beacon?” Scarlet asks.

 

“Yes,” Cinder smiles. “I’ve made good friends. I think you’ll like them. I’m looking forward to showing the world what Neo and I are capable of at the Vytal Festival next year.”

 

“And you’ll show them what a fine young woman you are, Cinder. My little Phoenix.” Scarlet coos and pats Cinder on the head, almost seeming to grow taller to do so. Cinder doesn’t seem to react to it, however.

 

“I’ll see you soon, Cinder. I enjoy your messages.” Scarlet says and vanishes into rose petals.

 

“That…was your Mother?” Emerald asks. “I thought…when you said she was your age, I assumed you were serious.”

 

“I was,” Cinder sighs. “At least, that’s what she told me. My Mother’s semblance, it lets her alter her own biology at will. As the years went on, it’s become stronger. I once saw her regrow a leg crushed beneath the foot of a Megoliath. It used to stand to reason, in my mind, that perhaps she could change her age as well. It wasn’t so farfetched to me. A powerful huntress, using her semblance to become effectively immortal. Appearing like a harmless girl to many, however intimidating, a wolf in sheep’s clothing.” She chuckles dryly. “I would even fantasize that she was my real Mother. She reacted in…such a potent way when she found me, one I mistook at one point in my life as recognition. I would dream that she was my real Mother, who came to me, found me, took me in and made me what I am to apologize for ever losing track of me. Her care for me was more than I ever used to imagine a Mother’s love could be.”

 

Emerald can certainly relate to that. Her Mother despised her…she never imagined someone could care for her or see as much in her as Cinder did.

 

“You said used to,” Emerald says. “What changed?”

 

“My Mother has a…trait.” Cinder says, measured. “More dominant than any dominant gene, it would appear in any children she had. Her own Mother had it, her Grandfather had it, and an entire line before them…not even her semblance can hide it. I never told anyone but Neo my fantasies, so when I learned about it, it was undeniable proof that they were just that…fantasy.”

 

Cinder looks into a puddle as they walk, glaring into her own golden eyes.

 

“For a while, I resented the proof that I was wrong. The piece of me that didn’t belong.” Cinder sighs. “But I know she would never want me to think that way.” she looks at Emerald. “After all, you and I don’t exactly look alike.” She smiles. “But in the short time I’ve been caring for you, Emerald, I can truly say that the resemblance of parent and child doesn’t matter.” she puts her hand on Emerald’s shoulder. “You are my daughter. No one in the world will change that. I will keep you by my side, in my life, for as long as I can help it, through Beacon and beyond.”

 

Emerald wipes tears of joy from her eyes and sniffs. “Thank you…thank you so much…” she takes a deep breath. “M-Mom.”

Chapter 7: The Semblance-Off

Notes:

Warning: There shall be some language in this chapter
By that I mean language that references some stuff that might be seen as NSFW

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Neo beats Roman back against a warehouse wall, his aura fading, and the man breathes heavily.

 

“Not bad, shortstack…” Roman coughs. “Looks like you got me again.”

 

Neo looks at Roman and rolls her eyes, walking to grab a bag she brought with her, and then tossing it into his hands.

 

“...what the hell’s this? You getting soft on me?” Roman chuckles, and then squints as he sees that the clothing in the bag is a very fine white and black outfit. It’s combat gear, by the looks of things.

 

Neo grins down at him, and Roman sighs as he looks down at his ripped clothes.

 

“Right. You want your nemesis to be in some decent clothing,” Roman surmises, and Neo taps her nose in pride.

 

“Look, Pink, I don’t need your charity.” Roman stands up, and Neo crosses her arms with a raised eyebrow. “I don’t! I still get away on occasion. Crimes I commit during your little school’s hours go off without a hitch.”

 

Neo tilts her head, as if to challenge Then why don’t you do it more often?

 

Roman stares her down, then huffs and starts to walk away. “Whatever. And I’m keeping this! Because I am a thief and free stuff is my whole thing!” Roman says and ignores how he just knows she’s doing that dainty little wave goodbye behind him.

 

Making his way back to his hideout in the city, Roman frowns as he looks at the clothes and sighs.

 

“She even got the measurements right…” he shakes his head, recalling some time ago how he had to leave a jacket behind one night when it got snagged in a door. “What a weird girl.”

 

~=~

 

Neo struts through the halls of Beacon, changing her appearance every few minutes to look nice and unassuming, going from hangout to hangout for one important thing: eavesdropping! Gathering and compiling the things she hears from across the campus keeps her in the loop of what the other students like to do…since, you know, no one really wants to have a conversation with the mute girl.

 

This is also how Neo learned that most of her peers only knew of her as “The Mute Girl.”

 

Not that Neo minds- she has an active extracurricular life, training how to fight Monsters by fighting with Torchwick. And it’s not like she’s doing it at others’ expense- Roman isn’t killing anyone, and she always lets him go. That way, she’s causing stress on Ozpin’s precious council all while making sure Roman doesn’t cause enough damage for massive spikes in negativity that Salem can capitalize on. Perfectly balanced!

 

But Neo wants to blow off some steam. And as luck would have it, she’s heard about something very interesting happening down in the Kingdom tonight, where lots of students will be sneaking off to. So, she slips into the dorm room with a smile on her face.

 

“Uh-oh,” Momo says, “that smile always leads to trouble.”

 

“Well, that depends on who’s getting into trouble.” Cinder smiles as she brains Emerald’s hair into its two long tails. “What does our little spy have for us tonight?”

 

Neo pulls out her scroll and presses play.

 

“-what, have you been studying under a rock? Team CTAS is having some kind of party and competition thing down in Vale, at that Mistralli Tea Shop! The Spotted Dog, or something.”

 

“The Laughing Dog,” Cinder smiles. “A party, hm? That could be interesting.”

 

“Why aren’t we ever invited to these things?” Momo asks.

 

“No one likes us,” Nyx frowns. “I have no social understanding, everyone sees you as a Faunus, Neo doesn’t talk so no one talks to her, and everyone is… afraid of Cinder.” Nyx bites on her knuckles.

 

“Don’t say things with that tone in front of Emerald.” Momo sighs. “Or, like, at all.”

 

“Sorry…” Nyx mutters.

 

Cinder, barely paying attention as she looks through her scroll and mapping a route, smiles.

 

“Emerald, will you be okay home alone for a few hours?” Cinder asks her daughter.

 

“Um…will you be coming home drunk?” Emerald asks nervously.

 

“Worry not, Emerald. We’re not old enough to be sold alcohol…and I find the taste unpleasant.” Cinder explains, and Neo sticks her tongue out at the thought of it.

 

“Okay. Um, I’ll be fine!” Emerald smiles, and Cinder pats her head.

 

“That’s my girl.” Cinder smiles. “Now, girls, shall we go have some fun?”

 

~=~

 

All Roman wanted to do was have a nice, quiet night. In his new outfit, he was as flashy and bright as ever, but still looked different enough that he wouldn’t get the cops called on him instantly…which meant that while scheming a future heist where he’d actually get away with what he stole, he could enjoy a nice late-night cup of coffee and the calming vibes of Vale at night.

 

At least, that was the plan! But now, the whole cafe’s full of brats! Beacon students, all over the place, just partying and making noise. Now, Roman likes a good party when the time is right. Explosions and noise are the cornerstones of a good party. It’s just not the best thing to be dealing with when he’s nursing a headache from a beatdown in the early hours of the day.

 

He hears a chair at his table scuff as someone sits down, and looking up, Roman feels like merely thinking about this girl too much has the power to summon her.

 

There, sitting across from him with a prim and neat smile on her face, is Neopolitan. His apparent nemesis.

 

“Shortstack!” Roman chuckles. “We really gotta stop meeting like this. When I’m least expecting it, I mean.”

 

“Aren’t you that criminal we stopped?” Momo, that girl with the White Fang symbol, asks as the rest of Neo’s little team walks up.

 

“I’m not being a criminal right now,” Roman shrugs. “That make you feel better?”

 

“Leave them be,” Cinder says, “Let Neo play with her toy,” she remarks with a condescending smirk.

 

“Come on, being too good to fight me wasn’t enough?” Roman challenges.

 

“Well, it’s natural for girls to play dress-up with their dolls.” Cinder looks Roman up and down, and he gets red in the face.

 

“I happen to look good in white, thank you.” Roman looks away, ignoring Neo’s smug expression.

 

“Anything for the lady?” A waiter comes over, and Neo takes the menu Roman had at his side and smiles, tapping something on it. “Very good, ma’am.”

 

“You’re really just gonna sit here the whole time?” Roman asks, and Neo smiles innocently.

 

“We’ll leave you two to it.” Cinder smiles and walks away, followed by Momo and Nyx.

 

Roman looks at Neo, and her smug little smile never leaves her face. Roman sighs and sips his coffee. Looks like this is his night.

 

~=~

 

“I can’t believe you’re playing wingwoman for Neo with a criminal,” Momo says to Cinder.

 

“What are you talking about?” Cinder asks. “I’m letting Neo taunt her adversary.”

 

Momo sighs. “You all need to learn social cues better.”

 

Nyx stays close behind her two teammates. She’s not sure if she wants to get something to eat or not, but she does know that she wants to stay close to her teammates.

 

“Alright, party people!” Cirrus Gray, the leader of Team CTAS, stands up on the main counter of the cafe. It’s pretty obvious that the staff here has been paid by him not to make a fuss of anything done tonight. “You’ve all survived a semester at Beacon, and that speaks volumes of what you all can do! So, it’s time for a little initiation tradition my team and I are aiming to start this year…the Semblance-Off!”

 

“The rules are simple!” Sage Hiro, another member of Team CTAS, says. She’s a human woman with short brown hair and extremely toned muscles, with a lion design on the clasp of her cape, and a Golden Mace hanging off her belt. “Each person gets one minute to show off their semblance, no more, no less! You can show off as much or as little as you want, but you won’t be permitted to use any Dust in your performance! Once your minute is up, you’ll be expected to step back and let someone else have a turn. Once everyone has had a turn, we’ll put it to a vote who has the best semblance!”

 

“And don’t vote for yourselves,” Tawny Percivalle, another member of the team, remarks. “That’s just boring.” Tawny has a white blindfold wrapped around her head, blonde hair that trails down her back, and her weapon seems to be a shield with dust cartridges fitting into the back, betraying some secondary function.

 

“Well, this sounds fun.” Cinder steps forward with a smile on her face, getting the room’s attention. “Where do I sign up?”

 

“Oh…you guys are here.” Cirrus says with a fake smile on his face. “Great”

 

Nyx bites her knuckles, and she just…can’t help herself. When no one is watching her, she takes a deep breath, and disables her aura.

 

She hates these emotions, these feelings, the want to FEED, but the way Cinder just emanates negativity, the way she causes fear in everyone around her, the way her eyes like volcanic calderas can cause the mightiest of foes to be clouded with doubt…it’s addicting. Cinder is loving, she’s empathic to her family, she is powerful…and she’s also domineering, sociopathic, and hate-filled. That negativity, it’s like a ~scent~ ~taste~ feeling that Nyx can’t get enough of, and she hates herself for it…

 

“We were in the neighborhood and thought we’d stop by,” Cinder’s voice snaps Nyx out of her spiral, and she focuses on Cinder like she’s an oasis in the desert, a virus that spreads in a matter of seconds, as worry fills the room. “I feel like my team could have some fun semblances to throw into the mix.”

 

“You know, it’s a shame, I don’t think you can compete, cause your semblance requires Dust, and, no dust allowed!” Cirrus chuckles.

 

“Why, Cirrus, whatever gave you that idea?” Cinder smirks. “My semblance is quite varied.”

 

“Well, mine isn’t.” Momo sits down. “Have fun, though, Cin!”

 

“I… guess that’s fine then.” Cirrus chuckles nervously.

 

Nyx can feel the emotions of Team CTAS. Cirrus, Tawny, and Sage all share a fear towards Team CNMN, a fear of potential, she thinks. That’s not all, Cirrus has his own little complex and pride that’s adding to it, a need to be the leader, a need to be the best, and his fear is that Cinder could jeopardize that.

 

Oh, but the rest of Team CTAS’ worries are dwarfed by that last girl. She’s sitting silently in a corner, with a hood up, her eyes constantly flickering between Cinder and Neo. She’s afraid of them, so afraid. It’s kind of like that odd worry that Professor Goodwitch has around them…

 

Nyx decides to sit next to Momo. “I need some food…” she mutters.

 

“Sure thing, Nyx,” Momo smiles. “You sure you don’t wanna play?”

 

“I’m fine,” Nyx says quickly.

 

“...does this have something to do with the fact that you still won’t let me tattoo your semblance onto me?” Momo pulls up her sleeves. On her left arm, she still has the three tattoos of her friends from Menagerie…but on her right arm, there are two newer tattoos. The first represents Cinder, inlaid with Burn Dust, and the second represents Neo, inlaid with Hardlight Dust.

 

“...no?” Nyx says after an uncomfortably long pause.

 

“Listen, Nyx, we’re a team!” Momo sighs. “I’m not saying you have to spill your life story or anything, but…talking can help, you know?”

 

“It’s not like Cinder talks about herself, either…” Nyx mutters.

 

“Yeah, I’m working on that, too.” Momo smiles as the two of them watch the Semblance-Off. “But you know Cinder…it’s all about power with her. We just need time to show her that there’s more to life than her mission to become a Huntress.”

 

Jordy Stalk takes his turn in the Semblance-Off, revealing his semblance “Fell Swoop.” It allows his melee strikes to gain in power based on how long he’s been swinging without break. Spinning works, but he says it works even better when he uses it to fall from a great height. It also only works with bladed weapons- his semblance does not affect his bare fists.

 

“Speaking of Cinder…” Momo says as some desserts and tea are served to the two of them. “What’s the deal there?”

 

“I don’t know what you mean,” Nyx looks away with a light blush.

 

“Come on, Nyx. Cinder may be as oblivious to other feelings as a Grimm in a Candy Shop, but no one else is. You should ask her out! It might be good for both of you.” Momo encourages with a smile.

 

“That’s not…I don’t think that I’m capable of…” Nyx stammers, and takes a deep breath. “It’s not romance, it’s just… attraction.”

 

“Then get a Motel.” Momo jokes, and Nyx coughs on her tea.

 

“W-what?!” Nyx’s face becomes redder than her eyes.

 

“Chill! I’m kidding.” Momo chuckles, and Nyx knows that. She could feel that she wasn’t serious. It still caught her off guard. 

 

Cirrus enters the competition next. His semblance is called “Updraft,” and it gives him a small medium of control over the wind. It allows him to generate his own air current that he can combine with his bionic wings- an Atlesian creation that his Father made for him, as the man’s some kind of scientist for the Atlas Military. The wings themselves are wind-powered, and can be amplified with dust to perform various extra effects…but the wings themselves are not his weapon. Cirrus’s weapon is a spear that transforms into a sniper rifle. Though, today, he just likes showing off his wings, combining them with his semblance to give the illusion of flight, when in reality he’s just gliding and controlling the wind.

 

Momo puts down her teacup. “But honestly, Nyx, you seem a little confused about your feelings.”

 

“...I am,” Nyx admits quietly. “Cinder is just so…so Cinder, you know? She just has this vibe about her, she has this effect on other people, and it’s just so…so…”

 

“I believe you once used the word “intoxicating?”” Momo arches an eyebrow, and Nyx buries her head in her hands.

 

“This wasn’t supposed to happen. I shouldn’t be thinking of anyone like this, much less my team leader!” Nyx whimpers.

 

“Are you kidding me?” Momo asks and chuckles. “A Huntsman Academy is where four strangers are molded into fine teammates. I hear it’s bizarre when “excursions,” romantic or otherwise, don’t happen.”

 

“That doesn’t make me feel better…” Nyx mutters.

 

“Well, it’s the truth.” Momo shrugs. “Look, it’s not like I have any real experience in the subject, either. But your team is here for you, Nyx. It’s only our first year, and we aren’t even through yet! We’re not gonna be a well-oiled machine until we’ve had some real battles under our belts. In the meantime…we can watch our team get stronger.”

 

Momo gestures out, and Nyx watches as Cinder takes her turn in the contest. She uses her semblance to take coffee grounds and form an array of complex glassy sculptures and weaponry before giving a bow, creating a display that’s more artistic than aggressive. The resulting applause makes it clear that Cinder may be in the lead here.

 

“Yeah…watching is fine for now.” Nyx takes a deep breath as the awe of Cinder’s display clears any negativity in the room…at least for a few moments.

 

~=~

 

“Ugh, a semblance competition? Really?” Roman mutters from his table. Neo looks at him with an arched eyebrow, and he chuckles. “Look, Neo, semblances are overrated. Look how far I am in life! Up-and-coming crime lord, got a kickass weapon, and I’ve gonna have this town in the palm of my hand. I never needed a semblance to do any of that, and I’ve run circles around dozens of people with semblances!”

 

Neo rests her head on her hands, blinking innocently, as if to say Until me?

 

“You’re different. You actually know what you’re doing.” Roman says. “You don’t rely on your semblance, like these idiots do. My point still stands- I’ve never needed a semblance, they’re overrated!”

 

Neo rolls her eyes. She rather likes how ridiculous her playmate is.

 

“Alright, time for the big finale!” Cirrus Gray says with a grin on his face. “You’ve all seen some great semblances, but let’s give a hand for Amber!”

 

“Well, at least it’s almost over,” Roman says, and looks over to see Neo typing away on her scroll. “Hang on…are you making notes of all these semblances?”

 

Neo looks up and gives him a smile and a wink.

 

“Ooh, little database, huh? You got a little scheme, shortstack?” Roman smirks. “I knew there was a dark side in you.”

 

Neo sticks her tongue out in retort.

 

The last girl who steps out raises her hands. Apparently, this “Amber” girl’s semblance is “Weather Girl.” It’s like a more extreme version of Cirrus’s semblance, allowing her to control the weather. She keeps her eyes closed and creates a little cloud as the wind wisps around her.

 

“You see? What good is this in a fight?” Roman asks, loud enough to be heard.

 

“Hey, keep it down in the peanut gallery!” Sage frowns.

 

“You kids are interrupting my night by doing your own thing off-campus, so I’ll say whatever I want!” Roman smirks. “It’s a pretty show and all, I’m sure farmers will enjoy the ability to bring a nice shower to their crops, but it’s not really Huntress material, huh? I mean, Neo here’s probably gonna outpace those kinda powers in a week.”

 

“What are you, her Sugar Daddy?” Cirrus taunts.

 

“Yeah, he wishes,” Momo smirks.

 

“Can it, tattoos!” Roman snaps.

 

“Come on, Amber, shut this guy up.” Tawny taunts. “Show him what your semblance can really do!”

 

“I-I don’t know if that’s…” Amber mutters.

 

“Yeah, show him what you’re made of!” Sage says. “What’s the use of hiding it, anyway? Powers like ours should be broadcasted, that’s what this competition is for!”

 

“B-But Professor Ozpin told me…” Amber mutters again.

 

“Come on, Amber, stop holding back!” Cirrus says, and it seems to be the final straw that breaks the camel’s back.

 

Wind bursts from Amber as a cloud forms in the cafe, and Amber hovers a little above the ground, wind flowing around her, and her eyes open, revealing burning energy flowing from them.

 

“Yeah, now that’s a semblance!” Cirrus smirks, and the others are in awe…most of them, anyway.

 

Neo smiles and holds up her scroll, taking a picture of the Fall Maiden. She then texts it into her family’s group chat.

 

~=~

 

Nyx could feel the tension growing when Amber was getting peer pressured, the fear in her heart…but she let it overtake her, and used her semblance. It’s unlike anything Nyx had seen before, and it feels…feels weird. Different. Unlike anything she’s seen before. And whatever she’s feeling is immediately eclipsed by Neo and Cinder. A wave of mixed emotions Nyx couldn’t possibly identify.

 

“That’s not a semblance…” Cinder says, loud enough that it seems Amber heard it, who immediately loses her concentration and falls to the ground.

 

“Alright, I think the winner is pretty clear-” Cirrus chuckles, but they all suddenly hear screaming from the kitchen. The people in the back run out, and a horde of tiny Nevermores follow them!

 

“What the heck?!” Momo stands up. “How did those get in here!”

 

Cinder breaks off two parts of her glass sculture, immediately reshaping them into swords, but Cirrus extends his wings, knocking her back!

 

“Hey! You…” Cinder growls.

 

“Stay back, first years! Let us handle this.” Cirrus smirks, and Cinder growls, and her rage feels like it’s gonna boil over.

 

To stay safe, Nyx reactivates her aura.

 

~=~

 

“Well, as fun as this was, I feel like it’s time for me to depart.” Roman drops some lien on the counter and struts out of the cafe.

 

Cinder begins to march forward, but finds her hood hooked by Neo’s parasol, pulling her backward as Team CTAS fights the horde of tiny Nevermores.

 

“Neo!” Cinder growls through her teeth. “We found her, and these idiots are making us look like idiots! We can’t let them out of our sight…”

 

Neo then holds up her scroll, revealing camera feed…and Ozpin walking through the halls. He’s coming personally to investigate this disturbance.

 

“He’s coming here…” Cinder pales.

 

“Hang on, did you hack into the cameras on campus?” Momo asks, seeing this.

 

“Don’t be ridiculous,” Cinder says, “we put our own hidden cameras on campus.”

 

“Oh, yeah, 'cause that’s nowhere near as ridiculous.” Momo says sarcastically.

 

“Look, I don’t want to get in trouble with Ozpin himself, do you?” Cinder asks. “We need to get out of here.”

 

“We’re gonna be found if we just run off!” Momo says, and Neo gives Cinder a look with a grin, and Cinder smiles as well.

 

“Not if we have a getaway car.” Cinder smirks.

 

~=~

 

Roman slides into his new car and gets ready to start it up…when he hears his passenger door open, and he looks to see Neo nonchalantly get in, and he quickly realizes her three little (well, they’re all taller than she is) friends get into the back.

 

“Hey! What the hell are you doing?!” Roman exclaims.

 

“Getting a ride,” Cinder smiles.

 

“And why would I do that?” Roman asks.

 

“Well, because Ozpin himself is on his way to investigate this disturbance,” Cinder explains, and Neo shoves her scroll in his face, showing the camera feed (which, cameras on the most influential huntsman in Vale? That’s endearing) of Ozpin getting into a car.

 

“So,” Cinder continues, “you can stay here and get caught by the man who went live on air to call you out when your crime spree first began, or you can get us out of here like a good boy.”

 

“God dammit.” Roman starts the car. “For the record,” he points at Neo, “I like you better.”

 

Neo gives an innocent smile as Roman drives his car off into the night.

 

“What did you mean before, about saying it wasn’t a semblance?” Nyx asks.

 

“It’s…I mean…” Cinder stammers a bit. “She’s just-” Cinder is hit in the face as Neo tosses her weapon into the backseat. “...nothing.” she seethes. “Forget I said anything.”

 

~=~

 

Amber destroys the last of the tiny Nevermores, noticing that there are no open windows or burst-open vents in the room. Just a lot of chaos, pots and pans all over the place, and even a big soup pot fallen to the ground, spilling soup everywhere.

 

“Where did the Grimm come in…?” Amber mutters.

 

“Who cares? We won!” Cirrus laughs. “That’s what Team CTAS is all about! Take that, you stupid Grimm-”

 

“I’m glad you feel that way, Mister Gray.” a voice says coldly, and Team CTAS freezes, slowly turning to see Professor Ozpin in the doorway, hands on his cane. “Perhaps you’d like to write about this experience in detail for a report.”

 

“I…” Cirrus clears his throat. “Yes, sir.”

 

“And Amber,” Ozpin looks at her, and Amber freezes up in fear. “I’d like a word with you back on campus, if you’d please.”

 

Amber silently nods, and many students get in trouble tonight…all as no one notices a very small amount of dried, black liquid around one of the faucets in the kitchen.

 

~=~

 

Neo: [Image Attached] Look who we found! (^_^)

 

Oak: That’s her, alright

 

Beauty: Why is she using her powers?

 

Beauty: What happened?

 

Neo: Nothing

 

Neo: She was peer pressured, they all think it’s a semblance

 

Neo: No thanks to Cinder >_>

 

Cinder: I said I was sorry

 

Cinder: No one suspects anything

 

Scarlet: Good job, girls

 

Scarlet: Keep your eyes on her

 

Neo: (-_-)7

Notes:

Toxic Yuri go brrrr

Chapter 8: Amber

Chapter Text

In the late hours of the night, the sound of ticking surrounds Amber as she sits in Ozpin’s office at the top of Beacon Tower. It’s just her, him, and Professor Goodwitch in the room.

 

“Amber,” Ozpin breaks the silence, “do you remember what I told you when this school year began?”

 

“That I should avoid Cinder and Neopolitan, because they know about the Maiden powers…” Amber mutters guiltily.

 

“We gave you their pictures, placed them in a dorm far away from yours, and even made sure you never attended the same classes!” Glynda exclaims. “Not to mention that you’ve been told never to use your magic outside of Beacon’s walls unless it’s an emergency for a reason. Do you have any idea how difficult it is to scrub something from the CCTS? There were half a dozen videos of you using your abilities in five minutes.”

 

“I’m sorry!” Amber says. “It won’t happen again, I promise.”

 

“Amber,” Ozpin speaks patiently, “Talk us through what happened.”

 

“I was trying to follow your instructions,” Amber insists. “I stay away from them as much as I can! I even make sure that when Cirrus throws parties like this that he doesn’t invite Team CNMN! I don’t know how they found out about it, much less got there…”

 

“Amber,” Ozpin sighs, “that is exactly the problem.”

 

“...I don’t follow,” Amber responds.

 

“The family that raised these girls into the young women they are today excelled in getting into places they didn’t belong,” Ozpin explains. “It’s how they obtained a Maiden’s powers and a Relic from right under General Ironwood’s nose all those years ago. But isolating your peers is not the answer. I wanted you to avoid these girls, not shun them.” The Professor sighs. “Amber, Team CTAS has become one of the most popular teams at this school, in no small part due to your victory in last year’s Vytal Festival. Now, you may not have personally been the victor, but the point remains that when you speak, the other students will follow, particularly the first years who see you as someone to look up to. When you directed your teammates to shun Team CNMN, that caused a ripple effect that led these fine Huntresses-in-training to becoming social outcasts. You don’t need to be a Grimm to notice how afraid everyone is of them.”

 

“I…I’m just one girl!” Amber says. “How could that happen?”

 

“It’s the burden of being looked up to,” Ozpin says glumly. “You say “Let’s avoid these girls,” and what everyone else hears is “Something’s wrong with those girls.” You need to pick your battles more delicately.”

 

“...so what do I do?” Amber asks.

 

“We’ve done all the damage control we could regarding your abilities,” Ozpin explains, “but the truth of the matter is that we can’t erase memories. Cinder and Neo know about you now, and in the morning, I’m going to talk with them. You are going to do damage control. You are going to tell people that you were impressed by Cinder’s abilities, and you will make an attempt to befriend her and the rest of her team. Whether this attempt is successful or not simply relies on you and Cinder as people. You will not be blamed if Cinder simply does not want to be friends with you at this point.”

 

“Do I have to?” Amber asks hesitantly. “She’s…creepy.”

 

“Remarks like that are the kind of thing you should keep to yourself from now on,” Ozpin orders.

 

“Yes, sir…” Amber bows her head guiltily.

 

“You may go,” Ozpin says, and Amber gets up to return to the elevator.

 

“And, Amber…” Ozpin calls after her. “None of the rest of Team CTAS know of your abilities either, yes?”

 

“That’s right, sir,” Amber says truthfully. “They all think it’s just an expansion of my semblance. I’ve never used anything outside of something like that in front of them. Though, due to my eyes, they’re starting to think it’s a sign that I’ll be able to control fire one day…”

 

“We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it,” Ozpin says. “Thank you, Amber.”

 

Amber steps into the elevator, and it heads on down.

 

~=~

 

Amber’s dorm room is a rather cramped space. It holds their four beds, two dressers full of clothes, and a shelf partially blocking the window full of trophies, including the Vytal Festival Tournament trophy. Cirrus was very proud of winning it in Atlas.

 

Amber wasn’t too sure about being on a team, at first. Most of her training from Mrs. Rose was about controlling her powers and how to blend it into her semblance. But, her teachers realized that eventually, she’d have to actually enroll in Beacon and join a team, and last year, she was placed on Team CTAS.

 

Amber was not the leader of the team, of course. She couldn’t afford to be in the spotlight, not with her powers. Cirrus was a pretty good leader, in Amber’s opinion. He wanted to raise their team to greater and greater heights. His leadership is what won them the Vytal Festival! Overall, Amber doesn’t think she had as much sway as Ozpin says she does. She mostly just stays quiet, helps people when it’s needed, and is a good teammate. Sage and Tawny have always been there for her, and the semblances and fighting styles of the whole team complement each other really well.

 

But even so, Amber knew she couldn’t tell them about her powers. It’s not that she didn’t trust them, it’s for their safety! Even if they’re all quite loud about their exploits and ideas, it’s not about that, it really isn’t! It’s not that she doesn’t think they can’t keep a secret to save their lives, it’s just for their own protection! And Amber needs to remember that better, too. She could have put them all into serious danger if Ozpin and Glynda hadn’t been able to delete those videos in time.

 

“Amber, you’re back!” Sage’s voice breaks Amber’s train of thought, and she walks over to squeeze Amber into a crushing bear hug!

 

“What did Professor Ozpin want?” Tawny asks. “We’re not in trouble, are we?”

 

“No! No.” Amber catches her breath as she’s let go. “Well, I might be…”

 

“Seriously? We all helped with that party…did you take the fall for us?” Cirrus asks.

 

“It’s not that,” Amber sighs, trying to figure out what she can or can’t say. “Ozpin…told me that my aversion to Team CNMN caused them to feel left out, and their appearance tonight probably was a sign that they want to be included more.”

 

“Your aversion’s pretty sound, though,” Tawny says. “I can’t even see them and I know they’re creepy.”

 

“That Neo girl never utters a word, Nyx is always fiddling with her aura like it’s a nervous tic, Cinder is… Cinder,” Sage says.

 

“That’s probably not helping…” Amber mutters under her breath.

 

“Plus, I heard that Momo girl was raised by Faunus. She’s practically one of them!” Cirrus scoffs.

 

Amber didn’t like how Cirrus talked about the Faunus, but she realized quickly that any attempts to change his mind on the subject fell on deaf ears, so she just…stopped trying.

 

“What kinda family do they come from that Ozpin’s making you befriend ‘em, anyway?” Cirrus asks. “He’s never been this upset about other party crashers.”

 

“I think their family is mostly Huntsmen.” Amber shrugs. “Team…ROWSE, or something like that.”

 

Cirrus seems to pale. “Wait…are you serious?”

 

“I mean, I think so.” Amber shrugs.

 

“What’s wrong, Cirrus?” Tawny asks.

 

“Team ROWSE is like…a bunch of wackjobs!” Cirrus exclaims. “They stole from the Atlesian Military a few years ago. And my Dad says it’s their fault that the best inventor quit, so he had to pick up the slack!” Cirrus clenches his fists. “My Dad had to work his ass off cause of what they did! He practically lives in his lab now, forced to pick up where the last guy left off!”

 

“I…didn’t know most of that,” Amber answers honestly.

 

“Hang on, I think I’ve heard of them…” Sage searches on her scroll. “Here they are! Yeah, there are whole forums about them. Mostly crackpot theories…some people think they’re a cult, cause they kidnapped a couple of kids a few years ago…an orphan from Atlas, and a girl from here in Vale. Apparently, after making contact with the girl from here, the girl nearly destroyed her own house.”

 

“So, that would be Cinder and Neo, then?” Tawny asks.

 

“Figures,” Cirrus scoffs, “Cinder seems like the type to burn her own house down. They’re probably as nuts as their parents! Ozpin’s just afraid of pissing them off.”

 

Well, he’s right there…about the pissing them off part. Amber doesn’t wanna consider if those two are as crazy as all these stories.

 

“Look, I can’t just disobey Ozpin.” Amber sighs. “I have to at least try being friends with them.”

 

“Hmm…what if they end up not wanting to be friends back?” Cirrus smiles.

 

“Then Ozpin won’t push the issue further, he said so himself.” Amber shrugs.

 

“In that case, I’ve got an idea!” Cirrus grins and looks through his scroll. “They wanna be involved with our parties? We’ll give them a party they’ll never forget.”

Chapter 9: Invitation

Chapter Text

Roman parks several streets down from Beacon’s entrance. “Alright, ladies, everyone out! I’m not about to walk into a den of Huntsmen.”

 

“We can walk from here.” Cinder smiles, and they all step out.

 

“I still can’t believe that worked.” Momo shakes her head with a smile.

 

“Yeah, don’t expect it to work again!” Roman scowls as Neo walks around to the driver’s side of the car. The window is unwound, and he’s resting an arm on the windowsill. “I’m not a taxi service, I’m the best goddamn criminal in Vale!”

 

“I’m choosing to consider you Neo’s business,” Momo remarks. “So I’m not going to think about how we’re just letting a criminal drive away.”

 

“You know, a getaway driver usually gets paid,” Roman says sourly.

 

“A getaway driver usually completes the drive,” Cinder retorts.

 

“Come on, work with me here, girls! You and your classmates ruined my night off.” Roman huffs, and Neo takes him by the scruff of his collar, pulling his head through the window. “Alright, alright, cool it!” he holds up his hands. “No need to give me the rough treatment, I get the pict-”

 

Roman is shut up when Neo kisses him on the cheek, and he just looks dumbfounded. She gives him a wink, as if to say, “That payment enough for ya?” and then lets him go, opening her parasol to twirl behind her as she goes to catch up with her team as they walk away.

 

“...tch. Damn shortstack…” Roman blushes deeply, muttering to himself as he prepares to get the car back home.

 

~=~

 

Within Team CNMN’s Dorm, Emerald has been sharing Cinder’s bed. They couldn’t exactly get Emerald a sleeping bag in case of a dorm inspection. Emerald can hide herself, but trying to hide everything she has might be a bit much.

 

As a new day began, Emerald was awakened to the sound of knocking on the dorm room door. Emerald hides beneath the covers and pokes Cinder.

 

“Mom…someone’s at the door.” Emerald whispers, and Cinder slowly wakes up as the knocking repeats, starting to wake up everyone.

 

Cinder sighs and climbs out of bed. Emerald stays hidden beneath her covers, and Cinder grabs one half of Daybreak.

 

“What?” Cinder opens the door, her sword in hand. Looking up, she sees that one Huntress, Glynda something. “Oh…good morning, Professor Goodwitch.”

 

“Hello, Cinder.” Goodwitch arches an eyebrow, her eyes on the sword Cinder brought with her. Emerald quickly uses her semblance to make sure she’s hidden to this woman’s gaze.

 

“Did you need something?” Cinder yawns. “This is early, even for me.”

 

“Professor Ozpin wishes to speak with you and your sister before classes begin,” Glynda explains, and Cinder sighs.

 

“Could you give us a moment to get dressed? And maybe get some coffee?” Cinder requests.

 

“Of course. I’ll wait here for you.” Glynda says, and Cinder closes the door.

 

“What does he wanna speak to you two for?” Momo asks with a yawn. “We were all there.”

 

“Ozpin’s…I mean, I think Ozpin might be worried about them. He always seems on edge when he’s in the same room as them, even just passing them in the hallway.” Nyx expresses. “Maybe he’s making Cinder take responsibility as the leader?”

 

“Okay, then why’s Neo going?” Momo asks.

 

“Who’s going and why doesn’t matter,” Cinder says curtly, and Momo narrows her eyes. “We’ll just have to get dressed and go…Neo, get out of bed.”

 

Neo turns away, and a Doll apparates in school uniform, looking chipper. Cinder snaps her fingers, burning through the doll with her semblance.

 

“I am not leading one of your Dolls by the hand to go see Ozpin,” Cinder growls.

 

Neo looks like she would groan if she properly could. She rolls out of bed, landing on the ground before dragging herself up slowly to get dressed.

 

“I’ll get some coffee started,” Momo sighs, taking the hint, and Neo gives a thumbs-up.

 

~=~

 

In Ozpin’s office, Cinder and Neo sit across from him, each nursing a cup of coffee.

 

“Couldn’t you have called us during lunch?” Cinder asks dryly.

 

“I wanted the opportunity to speak with you two about last night’s incident,” Ozpin says. “I want you to know that Amber will be reaching out to you soon, and I’d appreciate it if you could try to bridge the gap between your teams. It could be beneficial for you to be friends.”

 

“Why do you want us cozying up to her?” Cinder asks skeptically.

 

“I know that you know who she is,” Ozpin remarks, “thanks to last night’s events. Call it an Olive Branch. Your Family and my Faction share an enemy, so I want to ensure that we can all get along. I also know…” He looks at Neo. “That you’re presently recording this conversation.”

 

Neo gets a sour look on her face.

 

“It’s alright. Feel free to share this with your family. I have nothing to hide from them,” Ozpin explains.

 

“You mean you have nothing left to hide from them.” Cinder amends, and Ozpin clears his throat.

 

“Regardless, never let it be said that I do not learn from my mistakes-” Ozpin begins.

 

“I’ll probably say it anyway,” Cinder mutters offhandedly, but Ozpin continues nonetheless.

 

“I was overly cautious with your Family. It cost us a stable alliance, and I know my actions strained my relationship with the two of you as well.” Ozpin explains, and Neo scowls as she recalls the first time she met Ozpin. “But I also know that you don’t necessarily see me as an enemy.” He looks at Neo. “You came to me that night, years ago, with the information you had recorded so we could arrest Jimmy Vanille.”

 

Neo frowns and looks away.

 

“That was before she knew everything about you.” Cinder points out.

 

“I will readily admit, I keep more secrets from my followers than your Mother keeps from hers,” Ozpin laments, “but I have reasons for my methods, as she has reasons for hers, I’m certain.”

 

“We give no promises,” Cinder says simply. “We’re going to attend our classes and become Huntresses. However your star pupils interact with us, for better or worse, doesn’t concern us.”

 

“...very well then.” Ozpin nods. “You may go. I’ve said what I wished to say.”

 

Cinder and Neo leave the office to return to their dorm.

 

~=~

 

Beacon has four buildings for dorms, one for each year. However, a team keeps their dorm for all four years: when the fourth years graduate, that empty dorm becomes the dorm for the next first years, and that proceeds- no dorm is exclusively for one year or another. Amber walks through the halls of the first-year dorms, making her way toward the dorm that belongs to Team CNMN. Amber has come as early as she could manage, hoping that she could extend this invitation while Cinder and Neo are meeting Professor Ozpin.

 

Amber knocks on the dorm door, and she hears footsteps, and Momo opens the door.

 

“Cinder, you’ve gotta tell me how you manage to keep Em- AH!” Momo flinches as she sees Amber. “Ah! You are not Cinder and Neo!” she says oddly loudly.

 

“Uhm, no…I’m Amber. From last night.” Amber says meekly. “I’ve come on behalf of my team to invite your team to a little get-together at the end of the semester.”

 

“Just us?” Momo asks with an arched eyebrow.

 

“We, uh, know that it seems like we’ve been a bit rude to you guys lately, so we wanna apologize for that!” Amber insists. “We’ll be throwing this party over at this big, abandoned house in Vale.”

 

“Well…alright.” Momo shrugs. “I’ll have to ask Cinder, but this sounds like a good way to get rid of any bad blood between us. I’ll admit, Cinder and Neo have been a bit sour about other people this whole time, but I think this’ll be good for them.” She smiles.

 

“Right.” Amber nods. “Well, uh…I’ll be going now!” Amber speedwalks away, and Momo frowns.

 

“Weird…” she mutters and closes the door.

 

~=~

 

When Cinder and Neo return, Cinder braids Emerald’s hair before classes start.

 

“A party?” Cinder questions.

 

“Yeah, it was weird.” Momo frowns. “Are you gonna tell us what Ozpin wanted?”

 

“Maybe one day.” Cinder smiles, content in her secrecy, and Momo rolls her eyes. “So, we’ll be having a little celebration at the end of the semester…that’ll be fun.” She chuckles. “Are you thinking what I’m thinking, Neo?” she asks, and Neo smirks.

 

“She’s scheming again…” Nyx mutters in awe and stares at Cinder.

 

“You know, sometimes I wonder if you’re all a bunch of Grimm in disguise.” Momo facepalms at the ominous tendencies of her teammates.

Chapter 10: Fear

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Amber felt a strange mixture of relief and worry when the end of the semester finally came. Now, all she had to worry about was the exams at the end of the year and what was going to happen tonight.

 

There’s this big, burned, abandoned house in the nice part of Vale. It’s been this way for a few years, and while no one their age exactly knows what happened to it, plenty of creepy rumors and speculation surround the building…stories that Cirrus was planning to weaponize.

 

“We’re gonna scare the hell out of those four!” Cirrus chuckles. Team CTAS is standing out in front of the abandoned house.

 

“Are you sure this is a good idea, Cirrus?” Amber asks. “This isn’t really what Professor Ozpin asked of us.”

 

“That’s just ‘cause Ozpin’s afraid of them!” Cirrus waves her off. “Listen, all we’ve gotta do is spook ‘em enough to make sure they know not to mess with us. Everyone’s afraid of them, and that’s not our fault! They just need to see the other side of it.”

 

“I guess that makes sense…” Amber mumbles.

 

“Besides, it’s nearly Fall! It’s the perfect time to be a little scary.” Cirrus chuckles. “Hey, Sage, everything ready?”

 

“Everything’s in place!” Sage announces with a thumbs-up. “We may wanna be careful, though, some parts of the house seem really unstable.”

 

“Oh, we’ll be fine,” Tawny smiles. “Everything’s set. Time to teach these girls a lesson.”

 

“Hehe…right…” Amber smiles nervously.

 

~=~

 

“You seem distracted, Amber.” a voice cuts Amber out of her own worries in the middle of her private lessons.

 

“I’m sorry, Ma’am…” Amber says nervously.

 

“I’m not scolding you, Amber,” Summer Rose looks down at her kindly, “just concerned. I heard about what happened with Team CNMN.”

 

“Why is everyone making a big deal out of it…?” Amber mutters.

 

“I don’t want to make your uncomfortable,” Summer says, “but talking can help if you want to.”

 

“Shouldn’t we focus on my maiden training?” Amber asks.

 

“Well, part of teaching you how to use these powers is also about how to handle your emotions,” Summer instructs. “Fear specifically can be a powerful thing, Amber. It is the tool of our enemy, and it’s something we all need to learn how to defend against.”

 

It’s also the tool of Cinder, Amber doesn’t say aloud. Cinder is intimidating and thrives in the fear she brings out in others, as though she were a creature of Grimm herself.

 

“Fear can be disabling, but in the right situations, it can also be the push you need to do the right thing, or to save the day.” Summer explains. “Negative emotions like fear are also easier to deal with if you have people close to you to help you work through it. On that note, I’m curious, how has your Team been?”

 

“Cirrus, Sage, and Tawny are good.” Amber shrugs. “They’re nice to me.”

 

“Do they know about the real source of your powers yet?” Summer asks.

 

“No.” Amber answers quickly. “I wouldn’t! I’m not supposed to.”

 

“Right.” Summer nods. “But do you want them to know?”

 

“I…what?” Amber blinks.

 

“Do you want your team to be in this with you? To know about what you’re going through?” Summer questions.

 

“I…I don’t know.” Amber says. “It’s not up to me.”

 

“Everyone has a choice, Amber.” Summer frowns.

 

“I shouldn’t get them involved. It’ll only make things more complicated.” Amber says dismissively, and Summer furrows her brows.

 

“How so?” Summer asks, and Amber shrugs. “Amber…are you sure that your teammates are your fr-” Summer begins, but Amber’s phone alarm interrupts them.

 

“Oh, my gosh! I’m late to…to…to a thing with the team.” Amber quickly turns off the alarm. “Sorry, I have to go…um, what were you saying?”

 

“Nothing, Amber.” Summer plasters a smile on her face. “Go have fun, it’s the weekend. I have my own girls to get back to, anyway.”

 

“Okay! Thank you, Mrs. Rose!” Amber takes her bag and rushes out of the room, not noticing that Summer’s smile drops from her face the moment she leaves.

 

~=~

 

“Welcome, Team CNMN!” Cirrus glides down from above to the courtyard of the creepy house, where Team CNMN has been brought by the rest of his team.

 

“Did you really not come to lead us just to make a dramatic entrance?” Cinder asks, and Momo elbows her.

 

“Cinder, be nice.” Momo mutters.

 

Cinder rolls her eyes and says, “Thank you, for inviting us to this whatever-it-is” unenthusiastically.

 

“Um…why are we here?” Nyx asks meekly. “At a random abandoned house at sunset?”

 

“Well, this place is abandoned, and it seems like no one’s buying the property anytime soon,” Cirrus says, “so we’ve been thinking of making it into a clubhouse of sorts! A place for us and our peers to hang out after classes. And we figured, hey, maybe Team CNMN wants in on this! You’re not exactly the most popular girls around, so this could help get your collective foot in the door.”

 

“Right.” Cinder says, unamused.

 

“That’s all?” Momo asks.

 

“Yep! So, come on! Let’s take a look inside.” Cirrus leads them all inside, and Amber narrows her eyes when she sees how Cinder gives Momo a look, and the latter rolls her eyes.

 

What’s with them…?

 

As sunset gave was to night, the two teams look around at the charred and abandoned home. Portraits on the walls have fallen to the ground, and all portrayals are burned, leaving only vague impressions of the family that once lived here. Amber carefully steps over the portraits, but Team CNMN has no such care, and Neo’s skipping was almost like she was stomping on the grave of the family’s memory.

 

“So, Cirrus,” Cinder breaks the quiet first, “what made you choose such a dismal place as a clubhouse?”

 

“Well, there’s a whole lot of rumors about the place!” Cirrus says. “Despite all the creepy things people say about it, we figured it’s a big, nice place to have some fun in.”

 

There’s a beat of silence, and Momo sighs.

 

“Fuck it, if you’re gonna make me bite, fine,” Momo mutters, “What kind of creepy things have you heard?” Momo asks in faux enthusiasm, though the faux seems to go over Cirrus’s head.

 

“They say the folks who lived here died in this very house,” Cirrus says ominously, “and their bodies were never found. Once a loving family, a Chill Grimm possessed the little girl that was their daughter, and she would lock all the doors before burning the entire house down with all of them inside! To this day, some people think the Chill remains, having changed the girl into an undead spirit of grimm proportions…”

 

“That is the stupidest-” Neo steps on Cinder’s foot, “-most tragic tale I’ve ever heard, what a lovely story.”

 

Nyx looks like she’s torn between getting away from Cinder or getting closer (Amber still doesn’t know what her deal is).

 

“We’ve even heard rumors that when the moon hangs high in the sky, it shines upon the house as shattered as it is, and the Changed Chill comes out to hunt…” Sage declares.

 

When they turn a corner, Cirrus is slightly ahead and uses his semblance to send some wind through the house that howls ominously and makes the foundations creak. Momo looks around with an arched eyebrow, but the other three seem unaffected by the creepiness. If anything, this lack of reaction puts off Team CTAS…regardless, they continue onward. Not too far ahead of them, there’s another corner, and they’re just far enough ahead of Team CNMN that when Cirrus pulls a makeshift lever for a pulley system they had set up just out of Team CNMN’s sight, it’ll cause a fake collapse that’ll put Team CNMN in a basement full of creepy stuff to scare them on their way back up.

 

Of course, perhaps they should have checked the exact integrity of the false ground. When they walk across the sweet spot, they all hear a THUNK, and the floor gives way beneath them, causing the four of them to cry out in surprise! Cirrus is the first to land, and when everyone lands on top of him, they all hear a CRACK from his wings.

 

“Oh, damn the brothers…” Cirrus pushes them off and tries to spread the wings, but they glitch and either spread wide or lock together, no in-between. “Dammit!”

 

“Are you all okay down there?” Momo calls down to them.

 

“Oh, what do you think?!” Cirrus snaps.

 

“Well, this place is clearly more unstable than you thought it was,” Cinder remarks, amused, “but don’t worry, I’m sure there’s a way back up here somewhere.”

 

“Yeah, yeah…” Cirrus walks with his friends away from Team CNMN, but Amber frowns.

 

That’s almost word-for-word what Cirrus was planning to say to Team CNMN when they fell…

 

Team CTAS wanders through the basement. It was once a wine cellar, but they had gone ahead and fitted it with extra walls to turn it into a maze. Sage starts breaking down the walls, and when the cheaply made jumpscares they created from old Shadow’s Eve decorations comes down on strings, the team is unmoved.

 

“You know, it might be because we set ‘em up, these are a lot less scary in the dark than we thought they’d be.” Sage mutters.

 

“Oh, whatever, it was short notice.” Cirrus scoffs.

 

As they walk, Amber stops walking and looks around. She swore she heard something, like glass crunching underfoot, coming from behind them.

 

“Hello?” she calls out, to no response.

 

“Amber, what’re you doing?” Cirrus asks incredulously.

 

“I thought I heard something…” Amber mutters.

 

“Don’t let this place get to you, Amber.” Tawny critiques. “Trust me, I would have heard if one of those girls jumped down here.”

 

“Yeah…okay.” Amber says, unconvinced, and follows her friends. Occasionally, they hear the crunching sound again…

 

“Okay, now I hear it.” Sage frowns. “What the hell is that…?”

 

Cirrus looks around and calls into the darkness, “Hey! Who’s down here?” he walks forward, pulling out his weapon. “I swear, if it’s one of you…”

 

The crackling grows louder, and a light emerges from the dark. Rather than crinkling of glass, is now sounds like crackling fire- and it looks like it, too! Fire comes out of nowhere and starts to crawl toward them and up the walls at high speed!

 

“What the fuck?!” Cirrus exclaims.

 

“Move!” Amber declares.

 

Team CTAS rushes for the stairs going up, and Cirrus and Amber each let loose a burst of wind to try and put the fire out…instead, it seems to only feed the fire as it approaches faster! The group runs up the stairs and slam the door behind them as they leave the basement! Just before they shut the door, Amber swears that she sees a silhouette in the smoke…

 

“Those psychos!” Cirrus growls. “They set a fire to try and kill us!”

 

“Do you really think that?” Amber asks. “I don’t think even Cinder is that twisted.”

 

“Who cares?! Let’s get the hell out of here!” Sage says. “Before the fire gets through the door!”

 

“Hang on…why isn’t it getting through the door?” Tawny asks.

 

The team looks at the door, and they don’t hear crackling anymore. Amber slowly walks forward, nervously opens the door, and…nothing. The basement is perfectly intact and dark, devoid of fire, devoid of burns.

 

“Alright, this is starting to freak me out.” Sage says. “I’m serious, we should get out of here!”

 

“I’m the one calling the shots here!” Cirrus scolds. “I don’t know what’s going on here, but I’ll bet Team CNMN has something to do with it!” he leads them around back to where they would have fallen down. “Come on!”

 

The girls follow Cirrus, but their unease only increases when they find the hallway not only empty…but the floor intact.

 

“Thi- this is some kind of trick!” Cirrus says and kicks a portrait on the ground onto where the pit should be…where it stays on the solid ground. “What the hell…”

 

“Alright, nope! Screw this! I’m outta here!” Sage turns around to storm out.

 

“Hang on, where is Team CNMN?” Amber asks.

 

“Probably got out the moment things got weird, like we should be doing!” Sage scowls.

 

“Oh, gods, what if the Chill got them…?” Tawny mutters.

 

“There is no Chill! We made that up!” Cirrus says, exasperated. “They’re probably somewhere around here, waiting to jump out and laugh for scaring us!” Cirrus starts to go upstairs. “There’s a vantage point from the second floor. Come on!”

 

“No way, I’m getting out of here.” Sage frowns.

 

“Are you insane? You never split up in a horror movie!” Tawny scolds.

 

“We’re goddamned huntresses! We can handle a little splitting up!” Sage bites back.

 

“Everyone, quiet!” Amber shouts, her eyes flaring for a second. “What’s that noise?”

 

They all go dead quiet, and this time, they hear the crinkling of glass again, coming from the hallway in front of Sage. She looks down it, and her eyes widen.

 

“What the actual fuck.” Sage declares, and when her teammates go to see what she’s staring at, they see…nothing.

 

This hallway has no windows, no doors, nothing. It’s an empty hallway, devoid of everything.

 

“W-what the…?” Amber stammers.

 

“You guys need to start telling me what you’re seeing, because I fucking can’t, need I remind you.” Tawny frowns.

 

“There’s no way out!” Sage screams. “We’re screwed!”

 

“Everyone shut up!” Cirrus frowns. “Upstairs! There’s this big hole in the roof, not even…whatever-this-is can change that!”

 

“Whatever, let’s just go!” Sage, Tawny, and Cirrus crawl over each other to try and get upstairs. On the way up, Amber stands behind them and looks back down, and she swears she sees a little, red-eyed silhouette in the shadows, but in a blink, it’s gone.

 

Whatever that was, it’s too small to be Nyx…

 

Upstairs, sure enough, the massive hole in the roof is still there, showing the night sky and their only way down.

 

“I don’t suppose your wings are working again?” Amber asks as Cirrus locks them into the extended formation.

 

“I’m working on it.” Cirrus growls.

 

“You’re just opening and closing them, hoping they’ll start working again!” Sage frowns.

 

“Do you even know how they work?” Tawny questions.

 

“Shut it, both of you!” Cirrus scolds.

 

Amber clenches her fists and holds her tongue. In a fight, Cirrus’s demands are helpful, he strategizes where they should strike while he glides above the fight. But in a stressful situation like this, his yelling is only making things worse…

 

The sound of crackling glass turns into crackling fire again, and the team gasps as they see the fire starting to creep in from all sides, out of nowhere!

 

“Not again!” Sage gasps.

 

They hear childish giggling, and a silhouette arrives on the edge of their vision. It doesn’t look like the silhouette Amber saw before: this one is just a shape, a little girl with pigtails.

 

“It’s the Chill!” Sage gasps.

 

“There is no-” Cirrus begins, but more crackling is heard as the child steps forward and starts to grow.

 

She extends to unusual proportions, and her head turns completely upside-down, and then her ponytails snap like mandibles as it screeches out in rage! Team CTAS screams in terror, and Cirrus uses his semblance to blast off, even with his wings locked outward! Sage grabs his leg before he can abandon them, and Amber grabs her arm and Tawny’s so they aren’t left behind in kind! With too much weight, the four of them fall mere seconds after leaving the hole and crash down on the abandoned house’s overgrown lawn. It’s then that they hear it.

 

Laughter.

 

Amber can tell it’s Cinder’s laughter even before she sees her. It’s exactly what she expected: boisterous, evil laughter that echoes like an evil witch’s laughter from a fairy tale. Amber looks up from the ground to see Cinder’s head reeled back and her hand on her forehead as she unleashes her bellowing laughter. Momo looked like she was amused, but she’s now staring at Cinder, as if to say “That’s what your laugh sounds like?”, Neo is silently giggling and unpurturbed by Cinder’s laugh, and Nyx is staring directly at Cinder with an expression Amber hopes she’s reading wrong.

 

“What the fuck was all that?!” Cirrus exclaims.

 

“Oh, hold on…gi-give me a moment.” Cinder giggles maliciously. When she finally calms down, she takes a deep breath. “First of all, you’re all terrible at keeping secrets.”

 

“You’re the most popular kids at school, people noticed you flying to and from this place with boxes of stuff!” Momo remarks. “Half the school thinks you’re throwing a Shadow’s Eve party.”

 

“You flew the supplies here?!” Tawny scowls.

 

“It was faster than walking!” Cirrus retorts.

 

“Your attempts at torment were adorable,” Cinder smiles. “Really, I have to give you credit. Sure, your attempted scares were sub-par, but having it all be here? Truly malicious. It’d induce trauma if Neo was a lesser person. I’d tip my hat if I wore one.”

 

“What’s so special about this place?” Sage asks with a frown.

 

“Wait, do you…not know?” Cinder ponders, and when they all return blank expressions, Cinder starts laughing again. “Oh! Oh, you’re just idiots. Got it.”

 

“Hey, geniuses!” Momo can’t help but smile. “This is Neo’s old house.”

 

“Wha-” Amber blinks.

 

“Wait, Neo’s the one between you who burned a house down?” Sage asks in shock. “And it was this one?”

 

“You knew she burned a house down but didn’t check what house was burned down?” Nyx tilts her head, confused.

 

“B-but what about…all the creepy shit that wasn’t us?! The fire, and the little girl, and the house changing?” Cirrus asks.

 

Neo gives a curtsie, and Cinder chuckles.

 

“Neo’s semblance, obviously. Or did you not know that, either?” Cinder grins.

 

“A few well-placed illusions did the trick. Really, it was a good team-building exercise, getting to turn your own haunted house against you.” Momo admits. “I’m personally proud of covering up the hole in the floor. It was my first attempt using Neo’s powers, and I think I did pretty alright.”

 

“Yes, it was all a wonderful team effort.” Cinder smiles. “And it was very cathartic and therapeutic alike for Neo to torment people inside the site of her darkest memories. Really, we should be thanking you for all of this.” She grins condescendingly. “Such wonderful friends you’ve turned out to be.” she mocks.

 

“Rrrgh…just shut up!” Sage rushes at them, aiming to sock Cinder square in the jaw, but Neo’s dolls shatter on impact.

 

“This has been fun, but if you want a fight, we’ll do it on more legal terms…” Cinder’s laughter echoes, and from the shattered remains, the pieces start to gather smoke and rise.

 

“But be warned, if you try to do anything like this to me or my team again…” a voice that sounds like Cinder’s echoes in the Team’s minds, “I will show you that I am my Mother’s Daughter.”

 

The smoke forms into a billowing cloak of dark feathers, and a Nevermore mask is illuminated by a pair of burning coals for eyes. The monster screeches like a Grimm and charges through the four of them before vanishing from sight, leaving them all dumbfounded and terrified.

 

~=~

 

Back in the dorm room, Cinder combs Emerald’s hair with her fingers.

 

“Did I do well, Mom?” Emerald asks excitedly.

 

“You did very well, Emerald.” Cinder smiles. “Your contributions were invaluable.”

 

“You know, I’ll admit, I was hoping to find more friends at Beacon…” Momo comes into the room with a tray of hot cocoa with everyone. “I was put off by how everyone was afraid of us. But, do you know what? Tonight was fun.” she puts the tray down, and everyone takes a mug. “Team CTAS may be the popular kids, and everyone else may follow them like lost ducks, but all we need is each other!”

 

“Cheers to Team CNMN,” Cinder holds up her mug, “The only sane people in Beacon.” With a chuckle, the five of them clink their mugs together before drinking.

Notes:

Next chapter will begin the end-of-school-year traditions
I know it seems like the first year went by quickly, but unlike RWBY Volume 1-3, this story is about all four school years, not just the first one! And next year, we'll have the Vytal Festival!

Chapter 11: Scarlet Reunion

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

At the end of a school year, Beacon holds a special festival called, aptly, the “Graduate Festivities.” The Year 4 students about to graduate work together to organize the festivities that every year of students will partake in. Today, Professor Ozpin makes his speech in the auditorium near the end of the school year, and proceeds to the announcement everyone is waiting for…

 

“And our Valedictorian Team, Team NXYS (Nexus), has decided that this year’s festivities will be a talent show!” Ozpin smiles. “Each team of each year will display their skills and teamwork in the courtyard, to show their friends and family how far they’ve come and their teamwork. You will have two weeks to organize your performance, and in honor of this event, your loved ones will be invited to spend some time at Beacon in anticipation and support.”

 

There is a mixed reception. On the one hand, many teams are excited to show off their skills! Many more are nervous at the idea of their family coming and possibly embarrassing them.

 

“In fact, some of them will be arriving later today,” Ozpin says as though he can uncaringly feel the tension, “good luck to all of you with your preparations.”

 

“Well, this is exciting!” Momo says in the audience. “I hope my parents can make it. It’s a long trip from Menagerie, though…what about you guys? You think your families will be coming?”

 

“Um…no, I don’t think so.” Nyx shakes her head.

 

“I’d be surprised if our family didn’t.” Cinder smirks.

 

“Ah, are we finally gonna meet your mysterious “Mother?”” Momo teases.

 

“With any luck,” Cinder smiles. “Our Aunt and her Wife don’t live at home anymore, but they tend to keep in touch. We have an Uncle that still lives at home, and our Mother’s…” Cinder trails off, and Neo makes a heart with her hands. “Right. That.”

 

“Spouse?” Momo asks.

 

“Not in so many words.” Cinder shrugs.

 

“I feel like the more I learn about your family, the less I know.” Momo shakes her head with a smile. “Anyway, we should probably also discuss what we’re doing for the talent show.”

 

“I’ve actually already got an idea for that.” Cinder smiles.

 

“We need to work on your cadence, literally everything you say is ominous.” Momo points out.

 

“I get my sense of drama from my Mother,” Cinder smiles, and the team steps outside. “Speaking of which…” she grins as a shadow falls over Beacon Academy.

 

~=~

 

Amber talks with her team about their plans for the talent show. She’s relieved that ever since the haunted house fiasco, her team has been glad to leave Team CNMN alone. Cirrus claims it’s because Team CNMN “couldn’t take a joke and doesn’t deserve their friendship,” but Amber’s pretty sure he was shaken by the terrifying ordeal they had gone through.

 

It also didn’t help that Team CTAS tried uncovering more information about Team ROWSE after the fact to find out exactly who they were dealing with. Everything they found only added more confusion to the group’s unknowable goals, and their frequent appearances in seemingly random places over the years didn’t help. They were a ghost story, cryptids in the back of everyone’s mind, especially their mysterious leader, who seemed to become less public and more legend with every passing year. Scarlet Reaper, a scythe-wielding huntress with an unknown semblance that nonetheless seemed to have no limits to what it could do. In recent years, she was most recently seen fighting beside Snow Witch (with a semblance of Dust Manipulation and, while the public story was that her more outrageous abilities were the result of dust-lined clothing, Amber knows that she’s the Winter Maiden) and Oak Knight (with a semblance of Aura Manipulation). The best way Amber had heard Scarlet’s semblance described is “Biology Manipulation,” even though that doesn’t seem to be the whole story. With the three of them combined, and the way their semblances rapidly evolved over the years, it made perfect sense how Cinder and Neo had turned out the way they did. This wasn’t even mentioning the final two members of the team, who Amber personally hoped they wouldn’t meet anytime soon, or else Cirrus would piss them off.

 

The group appeared seemingly randomly, wiped out any Grimm in the area, and left as mysteriously as they appeared. They left no trace except what people had seen, accepted only the rewards offered to them, and left as mysterious as they arrived.

 

When Amber looks out the window of their dorm room, her eyes widen as she realizes how true these abrupt stories are when she sees the shadow that falls over the academy.

 

~=~

 

Ozpin steps outside alongside Glynda, looking up at the shadow cast over his school. The familiar form of the massive skyship, Ketos. It hadn’t changed a bit from the outside, but that didn’t mean the inside may not have changed. Several Vale Airships were landing, but Ketos never landed. It is, after all, powered by the Staff of Creation, a limitless power source. Ozpin can’t help but muse to himself that Atlas had managed to make a proper magic-less propulsion system just last year, and utilized the Gravity Dust pockets that Team ROWSE created to be able to power it for several generations.

 

However, the first thing that truly caught Ozpin’s eye was the airship that landed on the landing strip bearing the crest of the White Fang: people from Menagerie. Ozpin steps forward, and he and Glynda greet the families and friends coming to see the students. This included many Faunus of Menagerie going to find their family members, but a pair of people step off the airship looking proper and ready.

 

“Greetings, High Leader Belladonna,” Ozpin bows his head. “I see you’ve brought your wife. Here for a family reunion?”

 

“You could say that,” the High Leader says, “but you don’t need to call me that. Being adopted by Ghira and Khali was reward enough, you needn’t force yourself to call me by their name.” Beauty Erudite declares, wearing the proper attire befitting her position as High Leader of the White Fang.

 

“Well, the resemblance is uncanny,” Ozpin narrows her eyes. Beauty no longer wore her mask, showing a truly strange resemblance to the Belladonna family that not even Ozpin could explain.

 

“Don’t think too hard, Ozpin, you’ll probably pull something,” Ursis teases with a grin. Rather than the biker-esque outfit Ursis wore before, her sleeved gauntlets are now incorporated into a metallic chestplate of the same material that leads to pants that look like leather, yet are perfectly flexible for a fight, and steel-toed leather boots. Her long hair flows down her back, but seems to never get in the way, and she wears an orange scarf with a golden White Fang pin on it. She still wears her class Ursa mask covering her face's top half.

 

“Well, if you’re going to meet your family, do tell Scarlet I’d like to speak with her. To “touch base,” as it were.” Ozpin requests.

 

“We’ll certainly pass the message along,” Ursis says, and the two of them walk onward.

 

“Having them all here is just inviting trouble,” Glynda warns.

 

“I’d like to think I know what I’m doing by now, Glynda,” Ozpin critiques.

 

“I’d like to think so, too,” Glynda says, “but the fact is that they don’t. That makes them dangerous in what they may do to fuel that thought process.”

 

“They’ve been peaceful enough these past few years,” Ozpin says.

 

“But now they know about Amber.” Glynda frowns.

 

“Trust me, Glynda, I’m well aware of the gravity of the situation. I already have a plan to keep Amber safe and away from their and Her clutches.” Ozpin says. “I can only hope that it goes over well.”

 

~=~

 

“I’m sorry, that’s where you live?!” Momo exclaims and stares up at the massive skyship. “How?!”

 

“Well, I could explain every little commodity of our beautiful home, or I could show you.” Cinder smiles knowingly.

 

They had gone to pick up Emerald- with so many people here, younger siblings and cousins abound, no one would notice the little girl clinging to Cinder.

 

“Am I gonna meet everyone…?” Emerald asks nervously.

 

“That’s right, Emerald.” Cinder smiles down at her and puts a hand on her head. “It’s time to meet your whole family.” She looks up and her smile widens. “Speaking of which…”

 

“Cinder! Neo!” Ursis approaches. “How are my favorite nieces doing?”

 

Neo gives a peace sign, and Cinder smiles. Momo is dumbfounded.

 

“H-High Leader Beauty…I, uh, for some reason forgot that you’re a part of Team ROWSE.” Momo says sheepishly.

 

“It’s not as well-known as I’d like it to be after casting aside my mask,” Beauty smiles. “A feat I hope we all get to achieve one day. But for now, it’s good to see you again, Momokase.”

 

“Wait…your full name is Momokase?” Nyx asks.

 

“It’s a bit of a mouthful, so I prefer Momo,” the girl confirms.

 

“We were about to head up to Ketos. Care to join us?” Ursis gestures to the airship across the airfield.

 

“Of course.” Cinder smiles. “But first, I should introduce you…” Cinder puts her hand back on Emerald’s head, unknowingly dispelling the illusion the nervous child weaved in the eyes of the adults.

 

“Oh, yeah? Who-” Ursis looks down, and Beauty blinks in surprise and her ears fold back. “Huh.”

 

“Aunts, this is Emerald, my daughter.” Cinder smiles. “I adopted her some time ago.”

 

“Ah. Yes. And you did this because us adopting you at our age made you think that was a normal thing to do.” Ursis sighs. “We have ourselves to blame.”

 

“I’m keeping her.” Cinder declares like it’s an order.

 

“No one’s saying you can’t, Cinder.” Beauty smiles. “But maybe let the others look after her on Ketos during the school year.”

 

Cinder hums noncommittally.

 

“Good enough!” Ursis turns to lead them to their airship. “Come on, girls! We can do the rest of the introductions on the way up.”

 

~=~

 

Nyx’s aura lowered the moment they were far enough off the ground that she wouldn’t be bombarded by the emotions of everyone around them. Getting closer to Ketos was…well, certainly something. There’s a mixture of emotions there, and only three sources.

 

The first source was one of silent contemplation, but hopeful.

 

The second source is brooding and calculative, but still positive as well. It reminded her of Professor Ozpin’s emotional state.

 

The final source is…strange. It’s a beacon of negativity among the positivity, yet there’s still positive emotions mixed in. It’s a strange mixture of emotions, and it feels…hears…tastes…whatever she feels when it comes to emotions, it’s weird. Unlike Cinder’s addicting personality that was like a drug, this was like an alcohol so strong that she was worried coughing wrong might ignite it in a way that would destroy her.

 

When the airship lands, the women called Beauty and Ursis lead them through the halls of Ketos. None of the halls are labeled, but it’s as though the two of them (as well as Cinder and Neo) have lived here long enough that navigating it is no problem, despite the size.

 

“We’re going to see Mother first, yes?” Cinder smiles.

 

“Yeah, you can take it from here.” Ursis says. “Beauty and I will get the others.”

 

“Of course, Aunt,” Cinder nods and leads her friends through the halls. Soon, they come across a hallway that leads to an ominous-looking door. “My Mother’s Orrery.”

 

“Orrery…?” Momo narrows her eyes. “Isn’t that a space thing? Is your Mom into stars?”

 

“Something like that,” Cinder smiles, and Neo giggles silently.

 

When they enter the room, Nyx wasn’t sure what they were expecting, but it certainly wasn’t this. Momo and Nyx are rendered speechless by what they see before them. This atrium has a glass dome ceiling looking across the sky above them, and there are metallic contraptions, weapons of every type, maps of Remnant, displays of the solar system, and even a large bed-like mattress embedded into the center of the room. Hovering high above it all is a whirling mass of red and black. It is cloth, petals, and possible flesh, and the only secure thing about it is the Grimm Mask hovering in the center, attached to something that might be a head. Whatever this thing is, Nyx is pretty sure it’s meditating. Circling around the whirling entity clockwise are four celestial spheres, one pure light, one pure dark, one like the burning sun, and one a green vortex. Circling around them counterclockwise is six more spheres, each one a color of the rainbow and leaving a comet-like streak behind them that connects to the next rainbow sphere.

 

“What is this…?” Momo wonders aloud.

 

“This…” Cinder smiles. “Is our Mother.”

 

“That voice…” the mask cricks as it turns to them. “My Daughters have returned!” the voice is joyous, and the strange spheres flow into the body.

 

(Nyx can’t feel aura coming from those things it’s not aura it’s not a semblance what is she-)

 

“Welcome, all of you,” the creature lowers to the ground and begins to very viscerally transform, “to our humble home.”

 

~=~

 

Scarlet Reaper’s continued descent into inhumamity began just a year after Team CROWSEN acquired the Lamp of Knowledge. They were in the training hall, and Snow was still getting the hang of her Maiden Powers.

 

“Come on, these powers are so cool! You gotta do more than augment your semblance with them,” Scarlet encouraged Snow while everyone watched.

 

“We don’t know the full extent of these powers!” Snow frowned. “What do you expect me to do?!”

 

“I don’t know!” Scarlet threw up her arms. “I just figure you could point your arm at a Grimm and go “eh, ice blast,” and-”

 

Scarlet raised her arm in demonstration, pointing it at a training dummy, and as if on command, pure frost energy blasted from her fingertips out of nowhere and froze the dummy in a block of ice.

 

Everyone stared.

 

Scarlet stared down at her own hand.

 

Everyone proceeded to scream.

 

After several of hours of research, Oak came to an unfortunate conclusion.

 

“So…we can all agree that the Cat was wrong about humans being incomplete, but uh, as well all know from Jinn, we are as a species incomplete when the Gods took magic back…” He began to explain.

 

“Oh, Brothers, where are you going with this?” Scarlet asked. “Please don’t tell me-”

 

“When the tree remade you, it used the original blueprint.” Snow said. “You’ve just never tried using magic before.”

 

“Brothers DAMMIT!” Scarlet scowled, now burned with yet another aspect that tore her away from Ruby Rose.

 

~=~

 

In the modern day, Scarlet had finally gotten used to her magic. It allowed her to augment her semblance and abilities well, and she’s been subtle enough about it that Ozpin and Salem are both completely unaware that she’s like them now.

 

And no, Scarlet’s not having a crisis about literally becoming an equal third player in their eternal game! Why would she have a crisis about that? You’re crazy.

 

Regardless, it always sucks to force herself into a human form. Being pure petals was so freeing…not even in the suicidal way! Not anymore, anyway. More like in the freeing way Neo always saw it as. A way to explore herself, and figure out just who and what she was…but alas, Team CNMN is here, and she has to make a good impression, so she should at least pretend to be human, for their sake.

 

“Hello, my Daughters, their friends…” Scarlet smiles as her human form completes. “And my darling granddaughter.”

 

“H-hello, Grandmother…” Emerald says from behind Cinder nervously.

 

“You look well, Mother.” Cinder smiles. “I take it this form suits you?”

 

“As well as it can!” Scarlet smiles. Her current human guise has her hair have cinder-like bangs down one side of her face and a wolf tail tied in the back. She has her cloak, of course, and a black top with white sleeves. The center of the top bears a metal insignia of a rose, and it connects to the metal linings of her reinforced outfit like roots. She has a red corset on her waist made of metal that nonetheless does nothing to truly hinder her movement, and red and black pants that truly blend in with her mystical self. It’s all completed by her mask, which now resembles the Hound’s mask more than a Beowolf’s.

 

“I truly don’t know what to do with the implications of this exchange.” Momo mutters.

 

“Scarlet!” Ursis calls in. “Are you being eldritch in there again?!”

 

“...no?” Scarlet flushes.

 

“I know you’re lying!” Ursis retorts.

 

“Well, I can’t help it, can I?!” Scarlet frowns.

 

“Just come on out! Big family dinner time!” Ursis says.

 

“Oh, Brothers, when’s the last time I ate…?” Scarlet mutters.

 

“Beauty heard that!” Ursis calls, and Scarlet winces. “Get out here so we can feed you!”

 

Scarlet smiles sheepishly. “Well…shall we?”

Notes:

Fun fact: the "Scarlet has magic" plotline was something that was gonna be in the original fic, but I realized that there was already so much chaos that sliding it in would be too much.

I *then* realized making it a footnote by saying "she never tried using magic until a random example" was *really* funny (at least to me lol)

Chapter 12: Resolution

Notes:

Happy New Year! Your gift is happiness and angst, all wrapped up together!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

WARNING: The following chapter has a very allegorical description of suicide. We’re going to see what happened to this AU’s original Neo.

 

===

 

When the original Neopolitan stepped off of the tree to float down into the abyss, it took her about 20 minutes of hovering through an endless expanse of stars and night to realize that she probably wasn’t going to be landing anytime soon.

 

“Well, this is new.” an ethereal voice spoke that echoed across the expanse. “What a curious new way to experience ascension. Such creative creatures.”

 

Neo watched as many display cases containing clothing rose up from the depths to surround her during her descent. She saw prim and proper suits, clothing of muted browns and clothing of bright pink and white, clothing that reminded her of her parents, of the Xiongs, of the Spider Gang…of Roman. Of Cinder. Of Ruby.

 

Neo’s entire life had been a game of dress-up. Being Trivia Vanille hurt, but she couldn’t deny that there were days she hadn’t let her intrusive other self take over. Days that Neopolitan wasn’t so engrossed as she was…but Neopolitan was the only girl Roman ever knew. He never knew Trivia, not really. And was Neo even a split personality at all, or someone with an intrusive subconscious, someone that cast her conscience aside to have some fun? Even now, she didn’t know who she was.

 

“Perhaps you’d like to find out.” the voice suggested. The display cases that glowed were two contrasting outfits: Trivia’s everyday attire and Neo’s original “adventuring outfit.”

 

Neo frowned and kept floating. Trivia and Neo were both too much trouble to go back to, it’s too late to be either of them. Trivia was a pushover, someone who was rebellious in all the right ways but planned in all the wrong ways…and Neo? Neo was powerful, unstoppable, a girl that might even be able to give Salem a run for her money…if she were brave enough to try something against her. That’s her biggest weakness. She’s afraid and naive- she kept trusting the wrong people.

 

Leaving the outfits behind, Neo’s semblance shifted to change her visage into a faceless doll wearing Neo’s clothes and Roman’s hat.

 

“You’re not like the last human guest I had. It’s fascinating, to know just how different every human’s experience is. What a phenomenal gift, the ability to choose.”

 

To choose, hm? That’s supposed to be Cinder’s power. Choice.

 

Cinder’s original red dress glows in the display case.

 

…but Cinder’s hardly a good choice, either. It’s ironic, isn’t it? To embody choice, and yet be so enslaved and bound to “fate” as Cinder is. Neo certainly planned to find a way back to her after taking out Ruby, but now? Now, the girl that remains is tired. She’s too powerful, she’s made too many mistakes. Neopolitan can’t be stopped, that’s the root of the problem. Taking on Cinder would do nothing but burn the world, and while Neo may come out on top, gaining the powers of the Maiden would only make her more powerful.

 

No, it’s too late for that now…

 

“You have made many enemies, haven’t you?” the voice asks, and the girl who remains tilts her head to nervously observe Ruby Rose’s cloak.

 

Ruby Rose was terrifyingly similar to Trivia Vanille. Perhaps if the girl had lived in Vale itself, instead of Patch, things could have been different. They could have met, been friends, even with the difference in age between them. Ruby was adventurous, rebellious, and thrived in the idea of a fairy tale. However, she was also alike Neopolitan. She was powerful, ambitious, strategic, and thanks to her steadily evolving semblance, she was becoming just as unstoppable. Ruby Rose is the kind of person the girl who remains wishes she was…

 

The girl who remains nervously reaches for Ruby’s cloak…before clenching her fist and waving her hand, using her semblance to cast off everything but the hat, hovering down on the umbrella. She’s a blank canvas, an empty mannequin, having only Hush and his hat.

 

She can’t be Ruby Rose. Ruby Rose has a family who loves her. A nation looking up to her. People following her. Neo only ever had one friend, but Ruby had a dozen friends who would burn the world to save her life.

 

“You have long considered the lives of others…what of someone closer to you?”

 

The next case that lights up is Roman’s. The outfit that she had gotten for him. Roman and Neo were undoubtedly the best thing to happen in each other’s lives, but becoming Roman wasn’t the answer. Maybe if whatever she became could be like both Roman and Neo…then at least they’d have a legacy, at that point.

 

A legacy isn’t a bad idea…

 

But alas, Roman is gone. He’s not coming back, and clinging onto the past isn’t helping anyone. The girl who remains takes off the hat and lets it drift into the abyss along with Roman’s display case.

 

“You’ve witnessed heroes and villains, friends and adversaries, and now all that’s left are strangers and ideas that you have no interest in,” the voice says, “how exciting.”

 

The girl who remains kept hovering down, realizing she was coming close to the ground.

 

“If nothing you have seen satisfies you…”

 

The girl who remains touches down on the ground and sees the Blacksmith’s forge before her.

 

“Then let us work together to create something new,” the Blacksmith gestures to her work table.

 

The girl who remains put Hush on top of the table and went on to craft with the Blacksmith. It took…quite a bit of time, honestly. Does time move the same inside the tree? Does it move at all in the Ever After? Regardless, the wooden statue was soon being fired in the forge like clay.

 

“It’s nearly time,” the Blacksmith smiles down at the girl who remains. “There’s just one thing left to do.” The girl who remains tilts her head, and the Blacksmith picks up Hush. “Humans are given a gift. The ability to embed their deepest wish within an object of theirs, whether they know it or not, to be unleashed in the moment it is needed.” She offers Hush forward. “If the time has come, then perhaps it’s time to make your wish.”

 

The light of the fire bites at the girl who remains behind her, and when she takes Hush, she holds it close and thinks her deepest, truest wish. She cannot speak it, yet her mind holds true, and she can hear her wish resonate around her in Ruby Rose’s voice.

 

“I wish to give Trivia Vanille the life she deserves…a life where she doesn’t become me. If that’s even possible…”

 

“Anything is possible, child.” the Blacksmith smiles and takes the umbrella back. “Are you ready?”

 

The girl who remains turns and steps forward, stepping up onto the forge and letting herself fall into the flames. Her pink mannequin visage sparkles, and the fire chars it into a deep chocolate brown before the statue she had crafted with the Blacksmith rises above her. She is not dying, not truly. Her soul is being refitted into a new case, one without her memory, yet just enough personality to survive.

 

She is ascending.

 

~=~

 

When the Hatter opens her eyes of different hues and sits up, she begins by wondering who she is. She’s in the tree, that’s for sure: she’s an Ever-Afteran…isn’t she? No, that’s not quite right, she’s something else. She looks down at the odd umbrella in her hand. Looking down at Hush, she begins to see things- a life of a young girl, the young girl that ascended to become Hatter.

 

It’s not memories, that’s not the right word…it’s like Hatter is reading a book of moving pictures. She can see and know just what’s happening, but it’s not her, even if at one point, it was her. What a strange conundrum. Perhaps this is how the Blacksmith felt when she ascended.

 

Hatter hops up and turns to look at the doors to Remnant, wide open and glowing. Hatter nervously walks forward and reaches through, and the energy flows around her hand, and she quickly pulls it out!

 

Hatter has a purpose. She grips the umbrella tighter. Somewhere, on the other side of this door, is a little girl that needs help. That’s who Hatter is. She is the one who will fulfill the last wish, and then make sure that wish stays fulfilled. She is the Hatter, the one who ensures the little one never needs to wear a hat of her own.

 

Hatter steps through the door, and her story begins.

 

~=~

 

Hatter had apparated directly in front of the exhausted young girl, whose life was already so different. Hatter holds out Husk to her, and it dissolves into stardust and empowers her. Hatter goes to hide, leaving Little Neo with her power boost to take her life back. This was the first step of her happiness, she was sure of it. Yes, the boost would only last until sunrise…but the wish had other effects. The capability of Neo’s semblance evolving was closer to the surface, much closer than before. This time, it would simply take training and the right catalyst, and Little Neo would be as powerful as the self that made Hatter, all without the trauma.

 

Hatter soon witnessed the other Ascended Girl from the shadows. She leaves her be, and leaves Little Neo with her. Hatter keeps to herself and explores the shadows, only occasionally checking in on Little Neo in secret to make sure the wish is going well. Each and every time, she sees Little Neo look happy, with a family so big and loving that it defies Trivia Vanille’s wildest dreams.

 

Today is no different. They’re having a grandiose feast together on that ship, Ketos. Little Neo has new friends, too. It’s nice to see. Hatter has grown rather attached to this little self of hers, a paradoxical relationship. Hatter sometimes wonders if she would have gotten along with the girl that remained…

 

Hatter doesn’t dwell on these thoughts.

 

~=~

 

“You both seem like wonderful friends for my daughters,” Scarlet says with a smile. “Sooo what kind of weapons do you use?”

 

“Here we go,” Ursis smirks.

 

“What? What “here we go?”” Scarlet pouts.

 

“You’re gonna look at their weapons, realize you can do better, and give them upgrades that make Atlas tech look like a starter kit.” Ursis accuses.

 

“Wha- no!” Scarlet claims. “I can control myself around weapons!”

 

“You objectively can’t.” Snow Witch frowns. Nowadays, Snow Witch wears a longer dress with long leggings underneath. Thanks to her powers, she’s able to dissolve the longer part of a dress in a fight so that she can fight properly, though in most case she doesn’t bother since she’s grown increasingly talented as fighting while hovering. She wears her hair in a ponytail and wears a crown-like hairpin shaped like a snowflake, reminiscent of the Schnee crest but subtle enough that anyone who doesn’t know wouldn’t notice, and the tip of the snowflake’s spokes each have a ruby in them.

 

“I can control myself!” Scarlet says. “Cinder, tell them!”

 

“I’d rather not lie, Mother,” Cinder says with a sneaky smile, and Scarlet groans.

 

“Betrayed by my own daughter. Somehow, I knew this day would come.” Scarlet laments playfully. “Now show me the weapons!”

 

“Uh…” Momo’s not sure whether to laugh or not at the odd exchange and pulls out her fans, and Nyx pulls out her whip. “Mine’s a pair of fans that can become a shield, and Nyx’s whip can turn into a slingshot.”

 

Scarlet stares at the weapons. The mask makes it hard to tell, but she’s probably not blinking under there.

 

“Don’t-” Ursis begins.

 

“Okay, just one little thing!” Scarlet rushes forward, turning into rose petals and abducting the weapons before their eyes. Momo blinks, dumbfounded.

 

“What just happened?” Momo asks.

 

“She likes you.” Cinder teases with a smirk, and Neo silently giggles.

 

~=~

 

Hatter can’t help but share Little Neo’s sentiment of amusement. Ruby Rose had chosen herself, and while sometimes it was hard to tell if she herself even remembered doing that, it was times like this that the Ruby Rose in the memories Hatter studied was the same Ruby Rose here now…simply a more powerful version.

 

Hatter steps off of the airship and hovers to the ground before separating into pixellated sparkles, going to return to her lair.

 

The tunnels beneath Mountain Glen would one day be home to a vast, illegal operation…but right now, it’s home to vast, brightly-lit palace of wonders that Hatter used for her own amusement! And she was always busy, considering the strange… connection she has with the other ascended one here in Remnant.

 

To Ever Afterans, death is a foreign concept, known only via the threat of the Jabberwalker, which no longer exists.

 

(Neo was so unstoppable that both creatures made personally by the Gods of Light and Dark were murdered by her own hands)

 

Hatter shakes the strange thought away and proceeds into her palace, where her handful of creations roosted in hidden isolation. Because this is where they come…the ones that Scarlet kills.

 

A jittery rabbit-man drinks tea. He looks truly ever-afteran, but wears a coat too large for him, easy to hide in, and has the wide eyes of a prey animal. He has large tufts of hair around his neck that seem like they’re part of the coat, yet they’re not.

 

He has no memory of the man he used to be, only that he is Hatter’s playmate in teatime. Hatter pats the fearful little rabbit on the head and pours some tea for herself and the handful of people at the table born from the fools that have stepped before Scarlet Reaper in hostility, to be made into something positive.

 

Such is balance.

 

~=~

 

“Here you go!” Scarlet returns the weapons to Momo and Nyx, currently a cloud of rose petals with a face.

 

“Scarlet…” Ursis crosses her arms.

 

“Right, right!” Scarlet returns to human form. “Anyway, you should try them out!”

 

Momo extends her fans…instead of the bladed tips she knows, the tips of the fanblades are completely flat, and don’t even reach the tip of the fan’s edges like they should. There’s a dust cartridge slot in the bottom of each fan, and a trigger at the bottom of each fan.

 

“Uh…how does it work, exactly?” Momo asks. Scarlet hands her a Burn Dust cartridge, and when she puts it in and unfolds the fan, it has blades made of burning energy!

 

“I lined the inner workings with hardlight dust!” Scarlet says excitedly. “It’ll direct the energy of the dust cartridge into fine blades until you’re ready to fire.”

 

“Fire?” Momo’s eyes widen.

 

“Try it, try it!” Scarlet urges excitedly.

 

Momo looks at a wall, points the fan, and pulls the trigger, and the burn dust blasts outward in a powerful burst of energy that scorches the wall! Scarlet cackles excitedly, threatening to hover into a petal cloud again.

 

“And when you put them together, you can combine the dust effects!” Scarlet explains. “Mostly for defensive measures, but the triggers turn into a shield handle when combined, so you can actually hold it properly.”

 

“This is…” Momo grins. “Insanely awesome. Thank you! Seriously.”

 

“Aw, it’s no problem! I just like making sure huntsmen and huntresses are properly equipped.” Scarlet smiles. “I created all the weapons my family uses nowadays.”

 

“Um…what does mine do?” Nyx asks nervously. Right now, it just looks like a handle.

 

“Oh, click the button there!” Scarlet smiles, and when she does so, the whip flies out! “I made it a compact version so you could properly carry it around! It’s a little inspired by the design of Ozpin’s cane. The handle also a dust chamber that can channel a dust’s energy into the whip itself, and when you crack the whip, it can send bursts of that dust’s energy at a distance! You don’t need a slingshot at all if you’re creative with the whip.”

 

“Wow, this is…wow,” Nyx says, staring down at it. “I don’t know what to say.”

 

“You don’t have to say anything!” Scarlet smiles. “Just give it your all out there! There are all kinds of dangers beyond the Kingdom’s walls, and so long as kids like you are training to help us defend the people, we’ll all have a brighter tomorrow to look forward to.”

 

“Yeah…yeah.” Nyx looks away and retracts the whip, holding it tightly with both of her hands.

 

I don’t deserve this…

Notes:

In all seriousness, I'm glad to be back on the RWBY hyperfixation, though I'm also on a Steven Universe hyperfixation a little bit, so we'll see just how this all goes. I hope you all enjoyed these chapters these past few days, I'll be going on vacation starting tomorrow, so expect some more chapters that I write during some much-deserved downtime!

Chapter 13: Catching Up

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Oak Knight has had the starkest change in appearance out of his allies, because he is presently in a limbo between always wearing the mask and not wearing it at all. He tends to wear it as much as possible when outside of Ketos, and instead of a mask, it’s now a full helmet of pure white material that resembles the Rusted Knight’s helm. He has new white armor that also reflects his time as the Rusted Knight, but the pristine armor is far more streamlined and has less metal in it, allowing for the flexibility for Oak’s speed in a fight. He’s been grooming himself well, cleanly shaving his face, but he’s decided to grow out his hair into a long ponytail. When he isn’t with Snow and Scarlet, he’s exploring Remnant on his own, helping people, earning money, and writing.

 

Oak has always valued his friends and family above all else, and his strange experience in the world has allowed him to learn so much about himself and about the world he lives in. Jaune Arc and the Rusted Knight both had their highs and their lows, but he’s found comfort in his new life as Oak Knight. Yes, at the end of the day, he’ll still be Jaune Arc deep down…but it’s not like he even has to hide what he looks like. Blondes are very common in Remnant, and blue eyes adjoining it are nearly just as common. The older he gets, the less careful he has to be about wearing his helmet, the more he can explore just what it means to be Oak Knight, to see the man he truly is.

 

Today, though, is a day of family. This will be a completely new experience for him: observing a Huntsman Academy end-of-year festival. He silently wonders what their festival would have been, had Beacon not fallen. Jaune doesn’t recall any outstanding fourth-year students so perhaps those third years they were friends with would be able to help. Jaune recalls that they were called Team Coffee, but he can’t remember the exact combination of letters to make the word…he thinks one of them was a V? (Give him a break, it’s been literally two lifetimes since he saw them last)

 

Regardless, this also meant seeing Cinder and Neo again and seeing how well they’ve been doing in school. Oak wasn’t on Ketos when the two were sent away, and witnessing their new attire and friends was certainly…something. Not to mention that Cinder had apparently found and adopted Emerald while they weren’t looking.

 

Oak silently hopes the food is good. He’s been learning how to cook properly for years, and while it seems like they all enjoy it, he is far less concerned with Scarlet’s eldritch tendencies than the others are. The entire team rushes out to see what’s happening…except for Cinder, who stares down Oak. Oak tries to avert eye contact, content on continuing to avoid how he feels about her…

 

“I’m sorry.” Cinder says, and Oak freezes in his tracks.

 

“What…?” Oak asks nervously.

 

“Whatever I did, I’m sorry,” Cinder says, and Oak feels himself release a held breath of relief. “I know that doesn’t help, me not knowing what I did, but I need you to tell me what I did wrong.”

 

“Cinder, you didn’t do anything wrong…” Oak still won’t look her in the eye.

 

“Then why?!” Cinder exclaims. “Why do you forsake me like this?! Even after all these years, you can’t look me in the eye…yet you don’t afford the same hesitance to Neo or Emerald.”

 

Oak realizes his error in that instant. He didn’t even doubt Emerald’s innocence for a second, he treated her like he would any child, because he knows she has good in her. This Cinder is good, he knows that, but…

 

“I don’t have an answer for you.” Oak keeps his back to Cinder.

 

“...fine.” Cinder storms out, choking something back and saying nothing else.

 

~=~

 

“So, tell us about your time at Beacon,” Snow Witch says. After Scarlet upgraded the weapons, they all moved into the lounge, home to a large screen playing the news and plenty of refreshments and snacks. “The parts we don’t already know, of course.”

 

“We’ve achieved top marks in our classes,” Cinder says proudly.

 

“Just like someone else we know.” Oak smiles.

 

“We’re social outcasts.” Momo points out.

 

“Not like someone else we know.” Oak frowns.

 

“What happened?” Snow asks.

 

“Nothing happened.” Cinder bites. “Our peers are terrified of us, and that suits me just fine.”

 

“Oh, Cinder…” Scarlet sighs. “I told you to make friends.”

 

“I made two teammates and got a daughter! That’s better than mere friendship.” Cinder huffs.

 

“Okay, slightly hurtful.” Momo frowns.

 

“I am quite curious about Emerald,” Beauty says. “How did you come across her? I’m wondering if you’ve come across any strange boys as well as girls?”

 

Team ROWSE knows why she’s asking: Mercury and Emerald were both enigmas to them. They seemed to make an effective team under Cinder’s leadership in the original timeline, but any connection they had before Cinder would be speculation at best.

 

“She was homeless and taking advantage of a flashy man to steal,” Cinder smiles. “It was very clever.”

 

“Flashy man…?” Ursis mutters.

 

“He probably counts as a weird boy, right? Even though he and Neo have this weird… thing.” Momo says, and Neo pouts. “I will absolutely judge you!” Momo says, and then groans. “Good Animus, I’m starting to understand what her looks mean…”

 

“What man?” Scarlet asks, and everyone can swear there’s some kind of chittering to her words.

 

“Uh…” Momo seems suddenly less willing to talk about Neo’s personal life.

 

“Her nemesis,” Cinder says. “She enjoys toying with him. It’s all fun and games, Mother, you don’t need to concern yourself with-”

 

“What. Man.” Scarlet orders, a rarity in the household, and her voice distorts into an echoing vigor. Cinder and Neo’s eyes widen and they freeze. The ordering wrath of their Mother was rarely seen, and never pointed at them.

 

“His name is Roman Torchwick.” Cinder bows her head in reverence.

 

“I didn’t think you knew his name…” Momo mutters.

 

“I looked into him. I made sure he wasn’t a threat to my sister.” Cinder looks up at her Mother. “Mother, he’s a petty crook from Mistral without a semblance!”

 

“He could be very dangerous…” Scarlet mutters.

 

“Why don’t you kids give us the room?” Oak requests. “We need to talk this over.”

 

The five girls wordlessly obey and leave the room. Once the door is shut, Scarlet keels over and starts to fall apart into a cloud of rose petals, muttering a disastrous spiral to herself.

 

“Hey. Hey!” Ursis exclaims, and the whole team moves to try and give the shifting mass a group hug.

 

“Cinder isn’t wrong,” Beauty says. “Roman is just a former criminal and a runaway from the Spider Gang until he’s recruited to Salem’s side, by Cinder need I remind you.”

 

“He could still be dangerous…” Scarlet mutters. “What if he corrupts Neo…?”

 

“I don’t think we have to worry about that,” Ursis says. “Sis, she’s been learning quickly and was raised by us. Same with Cinder. Yeah, it’s worrying how similar they are to how we first knew them, but they’re also different. Their unending loyalty is with us. Neo’s not gonna turn on us for Roman. The freedom he gave her was given by us instead, remember?”

 

“...I still don’t like how Momo implied they had some kind of thing.” Scarlet chitters, returning to human form and sitting down on a chair, crossing her arms childishly.

 

“Okay, to be fair,” Ursis stands up, “she gets that from you.”

 

“What?!” Scarlet exclaims.

 

“That thing you had with Oscar.” Ursis crosses her arms accusingly.

 

“T-there was no thing with Oscar!” Scarlet blushes. “He had Ozpin in his head! That would’ve been weird!”

 

“My point exactly.” Ursis nods.

 

“Hmm, I don’t think she had a thing with Oscar…” Snow says.

 

“Thank you!” Scarlet says.

 

“She seemed to have more of a situation with Penny.” Snow adds.

 

“What?!” Scarlet’s petals thrum.

 

“I always thought Scarlet would wind up with someone more…her opposite.” Beauty smiles and shoots a look at Snow, who blushes.

 

“Enough about my love life!” Scarlet shouts. “My nonexistent love life, at that! Wha- what about Cinder, huh? That Nyx girl looks like she has a crush on her!”

 

“Oh, so you are capable of noticing one-sided attraction,” Ursis notes.

 

“What do you mean?” Scarlet asks.

 

“Nevermind.” Ursis sighs.

 

“I think there might be something wrong with Nyx,” Oak interjects. “She seems to have trouble keeping her aura active. I’m thinking that I could give her some lessons in Aura Control.”

 

“Good idea,” Scarlet nods, “but what do we do about Torchwick? We can’t just leave him be, can we?”

 

“I think we can give Neo a chance.” Beauty says. “Let her handle it until she can’t.”

 

“...I guess that’s okay.” Scarlet sighs. “Alright, let’s call them back in.”

 

When the girls return, Cinder now has a folder full of papers.

 

“This is everything I have on him,” Cinder says, “I let her do this because I did the research,” she lays it on the table, “I know his weaknesses, I know where they fight, I know his targets. This was all my doing to make sure Neo was safe but happy, but I will take him down if you so wish, I swear-” Cinder explains desperately, and Scarlet hugs her and Neo.

 

“I’m sorry…” Scarlet says. “I didn’t mean to yell. I’m just worried about you two consorting with criminals…” She backs away to look at her girls. “But I trust you both. If you say you’ve got a handle on this guy, then you’ve got a handle on him. Just promise to ask for help if you get in over your heads.”

 

“I…yes, Mother.” Cinder nods, and Neo nods with her.

 

“Now, tell me everything.” Scarlet smiles. “I wanna hear all about your adventures!”

 

~=~

 

After hearing all about Team CNMN’s adventures in Beacon, Scarlet and her team are alone in the hangar while the kids show their friends and Emerald around.

 

“Ozpin wants to meet me again?” Scarlet asks.

 

“Seems like it.” Beauty nods. Scarlet hums, annoyed, and half-turns into petals.

 

“This could be a good opportunity to find out how much he knows about our activities and what changes have been made to his plans.” Snow suggests.

 

“Hmm, yes, good point…” Scarlet nods. “Have you considered that I don’t wanna?”

 

“Scarlet…” Ursis crosses her arms.

 

“Is it a crime to not like Ozpin, suddenly?!” Scarlet exclaims. “A crime to be worried you’re starting to understand him? A crime to be terrified that he’ll outright call me another player in this game of us?”

 

“Scarlet-” Oak tries to interject.

 

“A crime to be concerned that he hasn’t made a move on us since the Lamp? A crime to want to avoid Summer Rose like the plague? A crime to fear that he has plans for our kids? A crime to-”

 

“SCARLET!” her entire team snaps her out of it, and she flinches.

 

“You don’t have to do this alone.” Beauty says.

 

“We can’t all go…” Scarlet mutters. “He might take it as hostile action.”

 

“Then just bring me,” Snow steps forward. “I’m the Winter Maiden, he’ll want to talk to me, too.”

 

“Ugh, but I don’t wanna go…” Scarlet flutters into the air and releases unnatural noises.

 

“Don’t you growl at us!” Ursis crosses her arms. “Look, you don’t have to go see Ozpin if you don’t want to, but you should open some kind of communication with him at some point.”

 

“One day, sure.” Scarlet mutters absentmindedly.

 

Ursis sighs. “We’re not gonna force you to do anything, sis.”

 

“...thanks.” Scarlet says and returns to human form, albeit sitting cross-legged on the ground.

 

“Maybe Ursis and Beauty can go,” Oak suggests. “No one will find it odd if the White Fang’s High Leader wants to meet with Ozpin.”

 

“I do want a general update of my inclusion program…” Beauty hums.

 

“Then it’s decided,” Ursis nods. “You guys keep entertaining the kids, we’ll go meet Ozpin.”

 

~=~

 

“I’m still worried about her,” Ursis says on the airship heading down to the ground. “I’m still concerned about how well she took us moving out together.”

 

“She still has Oak, Snow, and the kids…” Beauty sighs, “but you’re right. She’s been throwing herself into the future while violently avoiding anything related to the past.”

 

“Which is really rough when some of that past is still yet to come.” Ursis shakes her head. “She’s gonna need our help through all of this.”

 

“We’re more than ready for whatever comes our way,” Beauty assures her. “On top of Belladonna funds, our SDC stock is doing well, and Snow’s powers give us a limitless supply of dust, even if it doesn’t last very long.”

 

“Do you ever worry that we’re becoming a conspiracy theory?” Ursis asks, and Beauty stares at her blankly. “Okay, yes, I know we’re already a conspiracy, but I mean beyond that!” Ursis chuckles. “Think of it: you’ve been fully adopted into this timeline’s Belladonna family and become the High Leader. Snow was basically given a majority shareholder’s position in the SDC before Nicholas died. Our kids are practically destined to be two of the most dangerously powerful huntresses in Remnant history- and that’s just what’s public!” She expresses. “Robyn Hill is our eyes and ears in Mantle, her Happy Huntresses are essentially a faction that works as a human branch of the White Fang, we have two relics, a Maiden, and knowledge of future events that Ozpin and Salem can’t account for.”

 

“Well, when you put it like that…” Beauty chuckles. “Maybe that’s why Scarlet wants to ignore it all.”

 

“Speaking of ignoring things…” Ursis says.

 

“We are not discussing that.” Beauty warns.

 

“Fine! Fine.” Ursis holds up her hands defensively. “Just so you know, if I’m right and he pulls something, I will cave his face in.”

 

“I’m well aware, Yang.” Beauty hesitates. “Ursis. Sorry.”

 

“S’alright.” Ursis shrugs. “You know I don’t mind when we’re in private.”

 

The ship lands, and the two step out to see Ozpin and Glynda.

 

“It’s just us, today.” Ursis remarks. “Public appearances and all that.”

 

“Of course,” Ozpin nods. “Shall we?”

 

~=~

 

Ozpin’s office hasn’t changed a bit since the last time they were here. When they step in with Ozpin and Glynda, Ursis freezes when she sees just who else is here. Qrow and Summer both stand in wait.

 

“Just the lovebirds, huh?” Qrow asks.

 

“We all have appearances to keep up,” Ozpin sits behind his desk. “So, why don’t we begin with what everyone thinks you’re here for?”

 

“I’ve made correspondents to the other academies,” Beauty says. “The other three students are all doing very well in their studies. Their teams are powerful, they work well with their classmates, and their grades are good. I was very pleased to learn that my nieces are on the same team as Momo, but I’d like to know how they’re performing in class together.”

 

“Team CNMN is performing admirably,” Ozpin displays their individual and team grades onscreen. “Cinder is a vicious and effective leader. She’s leagues above even Neo when it comes to her academics, though Neo and her are more or less tied for the application of their weapons and semblances. Momo, on the other hand, is a natural teammate. Qualities one might mistake for leadership qualities are actually best suited at making friends and keeping a team together. She follows direction well, and the team is at the top of their grade.”

 

“I sense a “but” coming.” Ursis frowns.

 

“But everyone’s afraid of ‘em.” Qrow states.

 

“Not without deserving it,” Beauty bites. “We heard about the incident with the Fall Maiden.”

 

“Of course you know about that…” Qrow mutters.

 

“Children will be children,” Summer says, “I’d like to apologize on Amber’s behalf. She’s my responsibility during the school year.”

 

“We will apologize for Cinder’s shrewd attitude,” Beauty says gently, “but understand that we will not apologize for the children defending themselves from the cruelty of peers that don’t care to be kind to them.”

 

“Nor would we ask you to,” Ozpin assures them. “I simply don’t wish for a fight.”

 

“We’ll speak with the children to retaliate, not instigate.” Beauty says coldly. “That is all you will get on our part.”

 

“Very well,” Ozpin nods. “Now…shall we move onto more pressing business?”

 

“Indeed.” Beauty nods.

 

“Seems you found the Fall Maiden, good for you. How are her powers developing?” Ursis asks.

 

“She’s focusing on controlling the natural forces of nature, for now. She’s becoming increasingly talented at commanding weather.” Summer explains. “And Snow?”

 

“Growing by the day. She’s mastered commanding the forces of nature, and she’s moving onto the more esoteric stories surrounding magic to practice her limits.” Beauty says.

 

“Have you put any thought into the idea of joining us, at long last?” Ozpin asks.

 

“Not particularly,” Ursis scoffs. “Just be glad the girls will be getting their licenses your way.”

 

“And for that, I am grateful,” Ozpin tells her. “I am simply concerned. Strange things have been happening at Beacon ever since they arrived…”

 

Ursis clenches a fist.

 

“I am not accusing Cinder and Neo of being involved,” Ozpin holds up his hand, “only warning that they have already gotten caught up in things and may continue to do so.”

 

“What kinds of things are happening?” Beauty asks.

 

“Mysterious Grimm not native to Vale have been appearing around Beacon Academy and, more rarely, in Vale itself,” Glynda explains and shows several things onscreen: not just the Arbor Gigas, Bulwarts and Fledgeling Nevermores that have been faced, but also Beringels, Centinels, and Sulfur Fish.

 

“What the hell…?” Ursis mutters.

 

“Even more concerning,” Ozpin continues for Glynda, “these Grimm age quickly. Juvenile Bulwarts mutated into Alphas within a few hours of them first being discovered.”

 

“Have you determined the cause?” Beauty asks.

 

“I’ve had Huntsmen combing the Emerald Forest for months, as it was the starting point for this mystery. Thus far, we’ve found nothing,” Ozpin admits, “but I worry these “Fast-Aging Grimm” are a new string of experiments from Her.”

 

“She has been pretty silent.” Beauty mutters. “We thought she was biding her time, but this could be a play she’s making now that we’re in the picture…”

 

“Which is why I believe it’s important that we join forces,” Ozpin says. “Division between us is what she wants.”

 

“Ozpin, you have and always will have our aid in matters directly dealing with Her…” Ursis stands up. “But that’s it. We don’t work for you.”

 

Ozpin hesitates. “I apologize. It is simply hard to conclude who I can and cannot trust in situations like this. Finding Lionheart’s replacement was enough of a hassle…honestly, I was surprised you approved as much as you did.”

 

“You chose well. I’m glad she’s found her place in Haven Academy.” Beauty says calmly.

 

“We’ll bring this info to Scarlet.” Ursis stands up. “We’ll keep in touch.”

 

Ozpin nods, and the girls leave the office.

 

“Are we sure they’re not related to this?” Qrow asks. “When the Madame came out of her stupor years ago, she claimed that Snow could control a Grimm.”

 

“I don’t think it’s as simple as that.” Summer says, and Qrow frowns. For a few years now, Summer has done a complete 180 about Team ROWSE. She wants to leave them alone and let them proceed as they wish, keeping a shaky truce rather than a secured alliance.

 

“As usual, I will compromise between those two opinions,” Ozpin remarks. “I will make sure eyes are kept on them while they are on academy grounds.”

Notes:

Next chapter will be the Talent Show!

Chapter 14: The Talent Show

Chapter Text

The weeks went by in an instant, and a makeshift stage and bleachers were set up around the main square in front of Beacon. Friends and families of all kinds are swarming into attendance, and a large backstage area hosts the teams. Momo told Cinder that while her parents couldn’t make it this year, they’re going to try to make it to the Vytal Festival next year. The teams are all preparing their various displays and performances, and Team CNMN is no different.

 

“Alright people, listen up!” Kieran Nocturne, the white-haired leader of Team NXYS, declares. “We’ve got one hour before showtime! We’re gonna start with the first years and work our way up! The first one we’ll be seeing is Team RHED, so be on standby!”

 

Team NXYS is the valedictorian team, the finest team of students in all of Beacon, and a group who are expected to become great huntsmen, even if they may not stick together. Unlike what many people believe, just like in normal schools, it’s woefully common for teammates to become distant as the years go on and the teams split apart. Kieran himself is infamous for his skills and his semblance, and the final hurrah of letting everyone show off their skills is a good way to build morale. He’s seen many fights during his years at Beacon, and he’s covered in scars and part of his face has suffered a grievous injury that has forced him to wear a theater mask over half of his face. Due to his skills, fashion sense, and overall appearance, his peers have taken to nicknaming him “The Man of the Moon,” mostly in reference to his horrendous scar.

 

He’s a better person than Cinder, though. Such a nickname would incur her wrath, but he just takes it in stride. Perhaps one day Cinder might also learn to let go anger like that…but today is not that day.

 

“Team CNMN, standby!” Kieran said before long.

 

“Oh, we’re not ready…” Nyx mutters nervously.

 

“We are ready.” Momo chuckles. “We’ve practiced this to death!”

 

“You just have to remember how we practiced your semblance.” Cinder smiles. “It’s powerful. Do you think you can keep your aura up long enough for the demonstration to have the desired effect?”

 

“Yes.” Nyx nods, eager not to let Cinder down.

 

“Good.” Cinder smiles. “Places, girls. We have a show to put on.”

 

~=~

 

The entirety of Team ROWSE had descended for the sake of the competition. Emerald hid amid the crowds, and the team sat in a higher bleacher to watch. Scarlet sent small petals around the field so she could watch from every angle, ready to truly enjoy the show her daughters were going to put on.

 

Team CNMN steps out, and Neo steps out further while Cinder speaks.

 

“Huntsmen and Huntresses must be ready to face all threats. The Grimm are a cancer upon our kingdoms, but just as bad is the darkness we all have in our own hearts. The true monsters of our world are those who want to exploit people’s fears worse than any Grimm. A true Huntress trains to fight them as well as any monster.” Cinder announces and nods to Neo.

 

Neo places her hands on the ground and focuses her semblance. Sparkling energy covers the ground, and a dozen copies of Neo rise up. This is more than Scarlet had ever seen her conjure before, but they weren’t quite as truly unique or autonomous as the original Neopolitan could do in the Ever After. She’s close, though: her Little Neo was learning how to use her abilities faster than the original.

 

Neo Prime keeps her eyes on the fight and focuses, unable to move while controlling so many Dolls. Cinder, Momo, and Nyx draw their weapons.

 

“Allow us to show you what we’ve learned.” Cinder grins, and the fight begins!

 

It’s a dazzling dance of shattering glass and grandiose power. Momo uses her own limited experience with Neo’s semblance to create her own copy to face off against the Dolls, Cinder’s control over heat and dust had gotten even better, and Nyx’s semblance seemed to let her conjure thorny vines that could tear through the dolls with ease when they manage to hit! The entire thing is a beautifully choreographed fight, and auras between the group were broken for dramatic effect. By the end, Cinder, Nyx, and Momo were without their auras (Nyx and Momo for dramatic effect, Cinder to deliver a dramatic finishing blow using an explosion of dust crystals). Neo’s semblance had drained her, and her aura flickers, but does’t break. She’s getting stronger.

 

The crowd cheers for the impressive fight they witnessed, Team CNMN bows, and they head back behind the stage. Scarlet and Ursis eagerly cheer above any other, and Cinder waves to her Mother before disappearing backstage.

 

“That was great!” Ursis chuckles. “They’re getting really good.”

 

~=~

 

“Team SABT, you’re up!” Kieran shouts backstage.

 

“Fuck!” Jordy cringes. “We have to follow up that?! We’ve got a damn puppet show!”

 

“Okay, that’s unnecessary,” Bella crosses her arms. “I spent a week on those fake Grimm!”

 

“I…I know. They’re great! They look amazing.” Jordy sighs. “I’m just worried, my Mom’s out there, I don’t wanna dissapoint her…”

 

“Hey, at least your families showed up.” Tad sighs. “Come on, let’s wheel these things out.”

 

“Right!” Jordy nods. “Aria, get the smoke machines ready!”

 

“Yeah, I’ve got it!” Aria nods, and the boys go to wheel their fake Grimm out from deep backstage, where there are some rusty pipes and old equipment.

 

“Did we have to store them back here?” Tad frowns. “It’s so gross…”

 

“We didn’t want anyone to see them!” Jordy starts to walk, and frowns. “Aw man, that looks nasty…”

 

A rusty pipe on the ceiling is dripping some kind of black tar that’s been dripping and seeping into the Fake Manticore. A blackish-red color stains the phony Grimm.

 

“What is that stuff…?” Tad mutters.

 

“No clue…well, at least it blends in well enough. No one will be able to tell from a distance. Help me wheel it out!” Jordy and Tad wheel the thing out, and the pipe keeps dripping onto bare ground…

 

~=~

 

Cinder watches from backstage as Team SABT starts up their performance. It’s an impressive display, she had to admit. They used a smoke machine to cover them setting up the stage, leading to an ominous and rehearsed monologue that led into a very practiced choreographical fight using life-sized puppets of Grimm from across Remnant. They’re impressive works, to be sure. If it weren’t so impossible, Cinder might have thought they were taxidermy.

 

It’s far more ramshackle than Team CNMN’s bout, though. Jordy and Aria were the only ones fighting, and Thaddeus and Bella were controlling the puppets. Bella’s puppet is a Manticore, but something seems off about it…the longer this mock fight goes on, the harder time she has controlling it, like the joints are stiffening up…

 

The Manticore bucks, showing the unexpecting Bella away!

 

“AGH!” Bella cries out. “What the…?”

 

The Manticore Puppet, now moving on it’s own, turns and grows a glowing yellow eye on it’s forehead: a real one.

 

Cinder’s eyes widen as she realizes the Manticore Puppet has been possessed by a Geist.

 

~=~

 

At first, the audience wasn’t certain how much was a show, since it certainly seemed like Team SABT was suddenly fighting for their lives…and all doubt was thrown aside from Aria’s aura broke, and the monster bit down on her legs, causing her to cry out in pain as blood poured from her!

 

Scarlet stands up with her teammates, ready to enter the fray…but they were beaten to it.

 

Team CNMN rushes forward, focusing their strikes on the Manticore to force is back! The monster rears up and charges directly through one final illusion of Dolls that allow Team SABT to escape and get Aria to safety!

 

“Play it smart!” Cinder orders. “We’re all out of aura. Nyx, disable it! Momo, cover me!”

 

Cinder rushes forward with her blades, and Momo and Nyx each load some dust into their weapons and activate them! The Manticore Charges, and Momo draws it’s attention by shotting Burn rounds at it! Nyx wraps it with her whip and uses the Lightning Dust to stun it long enough for Cinder to start cutting into the creature! She cuts the strings she can to try and disable it, but Grimm arms emerge from the limbs to try and grip itself together!

 

The Manticore turns its head violently to go for Cinder, and Momo places her fans together to activate the shield function with two more loaded dust cartridges! By combining the effects of Wind Dust in one fan and Gravity Dust in the other, she creates a vacuum that forces the Manticore’s face against the shield, impacting the mask!

 

“Pull it apart!” Cinder orders and Neo nods.

 

Neo activates the wind dust in her parasol to pull the Manticore the other way! This sheer combined force brings with it the sound of tearing, and the puppet is pulled apart! The Geist emerges and shrieks, charging for Cinder!

 

“So, you’re a fighter?” Cinder swings her blades. “Fine, then-!”

 

Cinder swings her blades, but the Geist manages to dodge her flurry, and reaches for her eye…

 

“Cinder!” Scarlet calls, her eyes on the verge of flashing…before dark vines emerge and impale the geist, destroying it in seconds.

 

Nyx’s eyes flash noxious green for a moment, and she blinks. “Cinder!” she rushes over. “Are you okay? Are you hurt? Please don’t be hurt.”

 

“I’m alright,” Cinder sheathes her blades and smiles. “You did well, Nyx. Good work.” She then frowns. “But I thought you were out of aura…?”

 

“Um.” Nyx stammers. “Yeah, I don’t get it, either! I think it just broke early, again. Sorry.” She explains, and before Cinder can question her further, Nyx suddenly clutches her head in pain. “Agh…everyone’s scared…”

 

Cinder looks around and narrows her eyes. Ozpin steps forward.

 

“Everyone, please calm down, and let’s give a round of applause to Team CNMN. Clearly, their active response time prevented a much larger tragedy from occurring.” Ozpin smiles.

 

“Hey!” Not far away, Momo grabs Jordy. “What happened?!”

 

“I-I don’t know!” Jordy says.

 

“Don’t give me that shit.” Momo growls. “First the Bulwarts, now this? What are you pulling here, Stalk?”

 

“Nothing, I swear! I don’t know what’s going on!” Jordy insists.

 

“He’s not lying,” Cinder says and walks to the puppet as the last of the dark liquid is dissolving. “Jordy, where did you keep this one?”

 

“With all the others, in the deeper storage,” Jordy explains. “Y-you think this has to do with that strange liquid dripping onto it…?”

 

“Liquid?” Ozpin questions. “What liquid?”

 

“Grimm Liquid.” Scarlet, suddenly here, stares down at the remains of the Manticore. “I’d know that horrible sight anywhere…”

 

Whispers and murmurs surround the people, most showing some degree of “What’s Grimm Liquid?” Regardless, the ceremony had one last interruption.

 

“Professor Ozpin!” Professor Oobleck announces his arrival alongside Professor Port. “We’ve found something in the Emerald Forest.”

 

“The ceremony is over!” Ozpin declares. “Graduations are postponed until further notice. All of you, evacuate to Vale until the situation is handled.” He explains, and while many students protest needs to help, their families drag them away.

 

Ozpin takes a deep breath and looks toward Team ROWSE, to specifically Scarlet, while Oak Knight heals the auras of those who need it.

 

“I’m sorry, Aria…the Manticore seems to have damaged your spine. Your aura won’t be able to heal it.” Oak explains, and Aria sobs with her teammates.

 

Scarlet sighs and looks back at Ozpin from the carnage.

 

“It seems, Ozpin, that it’s time for our meeting.”

Chapter 15: The Grimm Liquid

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dead silence hangs over Ozpin’s office. The steady ticking of the clock tower reigns, and Team ROWSE stand with Ozpin, Glynda, Qrow, Summer, Port, Oobleck, and Team CNMN. Emerald is clutching Cinder’s cloak, hiding behind her.

 

“Who is this?” Glynda arches her eyebrow and looks at Emerald.

 

“Don’t worry about it,” Cinder says dismissively, and Glynda narrows her eyes.

 

“Maybe we can stay on topic,” Momo says. “What the heck is Grimm Liquid?”

 

The Professors look at each other. Oobleck and Port may not be part of Ozpin’s inner circle, but they’re not fools. They likely know there’s some conspiracy brewing that they’re supporting, even if they don’t know the specifics.

 

“A myth,” Port declares. “They say the Creatures of Grimm were created using a dark liquid that was given many names. “Grimm Liquid” was among the tamer monikers.”

 

“Pools of Annihilation, the Spawning Dark, the Brothers Grimm…” Scarlet lists. “I’ve never seen it in person until now.”

 

“The Legends say that Grimm Liquid pools only in Brother Dark’s domain,” Oobleck says quickly. “But after locating the source of the outbreak here at Beacon, we’ve found traces in the lake below the school. The lake’s water flows through the City and the School, corrupting everything. The Bulwarts were found near runoff pipes, the Geist was unleashed from perhaps the lake itself, the Fledgling Nevermores in Vale manifested inside a pot that had Grimm Liquid poured into it via the faucet.”

 

“So it’s what the Grimm come from…?” Momo ponders.

 

“Precisely.” Oobleck nods and pushes up his glasses.

 

“You said you found the source,” Cinder says, “what is it?”

 

Oobleck and Port show their discovery: a metal and glass canister.

 

“This canister had a concentration of Grimm around it, like they had come from it. It was on a hill that led to a river that led directly to Beacon Lake!” Port explains dramatically. “This was no mere chance. This was an attack!”

 

“The only question is: who could get their hands on enough of this mythical substance to weaponize it?” Oobleck questions, and silence reigns over the hall. Scarlet’s cloak is wrapped around herself, and Cinder can tell that her Mother is discorporating below it and swirling like a contained storm. The mere thought of Salem is enough to throw her family into a rage.

 

“Regardless, this is not the only problem,” Oobleck continues when no one answers, “With how Grimm Liquid seems to work, the Grimm we have faced and have infested our waters have been in higher concentration than the liquid this canister could contain. Which can only mean one thing!”

 

“There’s more.” Summer frowns. “Somehow, there’s more Grimm Liquid getting into Beacon.”

 

“The likeliest source is somewhere in the Emerald Forest.” Ozpin hums. “Perhaps our intruder remains…”

 

“Then we’ll have to work fast,” Scarlet says.

 

“Oh, there’s a we now?” Qrow frowns.

 

“When it comes to something like this? Yeah, there is.” Oak remarks.

 

“No arguing!” Summer says. “We’ll need to split up to scour the forest.”

 

“Does that include us?” Momo asks. “Please say it includes us. You can’t just share this fairy tale come to life with us and not let us help!”

 

“Don’t worry Momo,” Cinder smiles, “we’ll scour the Emerald Forest either way.”

 

“Promise not to burn the forest down, and you can do as you wish.” Ozpin remarks, taking a sip of his coffee.

 

“Very well,” Cinder shrugs.

 

“Oz, are you sure”? Qrow asks. “They’re still kids…”

 

“Capable kids,” Scarlet interjects. “They can handle it.”

 

“So, what exactly are we looking for?” Momo asks.

 

“I’m sure we’ll know it when we see it.” Cinder smiles.

 

“Great,” Momo rolls her eyes and stays quiet.

 

“It’d be best to split off into teams,” Summer Rose states. “We could even mix things up a little to help in case a fight happens.” she turns toward Team ROWSE. “I could go with-”

 

“Me.” Snow Witch steps between Summer and Scarlet. “It would give us a good chance to touch base with our abilities.”

 

“...right.” Summer nods.

 

While teams are getting organized, Momo pulls Cinder aside.

 

“Okay, what’s going on here?” Momo asks. Cinder wordlessly raises an eyebrow, so she continues. “I’ve only known your family for two weeks, of which I’ve probably interacted with them a grand total of ten hours. Already, we’re taking on mysterious myths and Grimm no one should have to face before graduation!”

 

“We’ve handled ourselves well, Momo,” Cinder says and smiles. “This is our reward. Real action.”

 

“This isn’t action, this is more. More than most Huntsmen ever dream of getting involved with.” Momo frowns. “I know you by now, Cinder. I know that look in your eye. There’s something they’re not telling us, something you’re not telling us!”

 

“It’s nothing to concern yourself with,” Cinder answers confidently.

 

“That’s not good enough.” Momo frowns. “Your whole family is like something out of a Fairy Tale, Ozpin’s been treating you weird all year, and don’t think I haven’t noticed Neo texting someone whenever Amber is nearby. Tell me what’s going on.”

 

“You’re very clever, Momo.” Cinder says honestly. “That’ll serve the team well. But don’t worry. Everything will be taken care of.”

 

“So you’re just not gonna tell me?” Momo scowls.

 

“You will know what you need when you need to know it,” Cinder starts to turn away, “in the meantime, take solace that those in command will use our knowledge to direct and protect-”

 

“Screw you!” Momo snaps, and Cinder imperceptibly flinches at the uncharacteristic outburst of her loyal teammate. “I’ve been defending you all year. Through all the ominous words, the creepy attitude, and the cruel gestures. All because, at the end of the day, you seemed to actually care about us.”

 

“I do care-” Cinder begins to defend herself, turning back to Momo.

 

“No, you don’t!” Momo huffs and heads for the elevator. “All this time, I thought you’d afford your own team the kindness you wouldn’t afford others…but that only applies to your family, doesn’t it? Nyx and I are just weapons to you, extra assets for the hassle of training at Beacon. I thought you took being on a team more seriously than that…”

 

Momo steps onto the elevator. “I’ll be downstairs when you’re ready to head out. But if you don’t want Nyx and I involved, then leave us out of this.”

 

The elevator doors close, and Cinder clenches her fists, her mind spiraling back and forth between what to do.

 

“Then the teams are decided!” Professor Port declares boisterously. “Now we set off, and the hunt begins!”

 

“When the liquid is found, signal the others with your scrolls.” Summer instructs. “We’ll dispose of it together.”

 

As the teams prepare to disperse, Scarlet walks (well, hovers) over to Cinder just as the elevator closes, leaving the two of them isolated in the elevator.

 

“Well, that could have gone better, huh?” Scarlet asks.

 

“You heard that…?” Cinder asks nervously.

 

“I’m not upset, Cinder,” Scarlet says, and Cinder feels an immense weight lift off of her…and yet…

 

“I’ve failed,” Cinder frowns. “Momo’s right. I’ve been using her and Nyx as weapons in my plan, not as teammates. I’ve given them respect, but…I thought that this was what I had to do. I thought to keep them in the dark until the time was right, if it ever came at all.” Cinder looks up at her. “Where did I go wrong?”

 

“A Team Leader is in many ways the strategist,” Scarlet says. “You’re looked to for guidance, to make the plans, and to lead the charge to ensure these plans come true. You are an example for your team, and the symbol for it. When others look at your team from outside, you are who they associate with the team itself. This is why some teams are named after their Team Leaders.”

 

“But, I did all of that!” Cinder protests.

 

“A Team Leader is the strategist and the one who leads the charge,” Scarlet expresses, “but they are not the Mastermind. You may be the Team Leader, but you’re still part of the team. They are all your confidants, their opinions matter, and in complex situations, you may disagree, but that it when you know how to divide and conquer. You are a Team Leader, not a Queen.”

 

“I…” Cinder hangs her head in shame. “I’m sorry, but I still don’t understand. Are you telling me that I should tell them everything?”

 

“That’s not for me to decide, Cinder,” Scarlet gently tilts her head up to meet her masked gaze. “I may be your Mother, but when it comes to being a Huntress, I’m not in charge of you anymore. When it comes to our true enemy, we are peers, and your team is your responsibility. What you tell them or how much you tell them is entirely up to you.”

 

“And I’ll have to be ready to take responsibility…” Cinder sighs. “I understand. I’ve gotten so… comfortable with treating those who haven’t earned my respect accordingly, that I haven’t been showing my team respect, either.”

 

“What will you do now, Cinder?” Scarlet questions her.

 

“I don’t know,” Cinder says honestly, “but I’m going to do it with my team.”

 

Scarlet smiles approvingly, and when the elevator doors open, Scarlet vanishes into a burst of petals. Cinder steps out to look at Momo, Nyx, and Neo. Momo and Neo are glaring at each other with crossed arms, and Nyx is looking between them both nervously, and then she spots Cinder.

 

“Cinder!” Nyx smiles a little, and Momo looks at her.

 

“Momo and Nyx,” Cinder steps forward. “I apologize for treating you like I have. You’re both important to me. You’re my teammates, and I promise to treat you as such.”

 

Momo thinks for a moment. “You’re a woman of your word, Cinder, for better or worse,” Momo remarks, “but I’ll believe it when I see it. So are you going to tell us what’s going on here?”

 

“I don’t know yet,” Cinder says honestly, and Momo narrows her eyes. “This information…it’s dangerous, Momo.”

 

“Then we should face it together! As a team!” Momo demands.

 

“Give me one day,” Cinder requests. “Just until this threat is dealt with. I want time to think.”

 

“I…” Momo sighs. “Fine. I can accept that.” She rubs the back of her head. “I shouldn’t have snapped at you like that, either. I feel like I’ve been shaken by all of this. Grimm are just so prevalent, I’ve just never considered where they come from, so this is all a lot right now.”

 

“I understand,” Cinder smiles. “So, how about we all take a breather and regain some of our aura before we set off?”

 

“You may not have the time for that,” Oak steps forward.

 

“Oak…” Cinder trails off and doesn’t meet the gaze of the man.

 

“I can heal your auras using mine.” Oak explains.

 

“You can?” Momo blinks. “But won’t that strain you?”

 

“I’ll be standing by on Ketos in the case of an emergency anyway,” Oak says. “I’ll be fine.”

 

One by one, Oak touches the shoulder of Team CNMN in reverse order to regenerate their auras. When he gets to Cinder, he hesitates, and takes her smaller hand into his own and flows it that way.

 

“Cinder,” Oak says, “I haven’t been fair to you these years. Secrets are a terrible thing to have…” he takes a deep breath. “I promise, one day I’ll show you everything.”

 

“Thank you, Oak,” Cinder says after a long silence, and her aura regenerates.

 

“I hope you’re all aware,” Oak turns to the whole team, “that things are only going to get harder from here. A door has been opened for you, a door into an uncaring world that most people would be more than happy to ignore. Your first year at Beacon has had a safety net that you’ll be cutting away the moment you see something that defies everything you ever knew.”

 

As he warns them, Nyx and Momo look increasingly nervous.

 

“No one would judge you from walking away. But if you don’t…” Oak walks past them all. “Then I can only wish you luck.”

 

“So,” Cinder turns to her nervous-looking team, “shall we?”

 

===

 

Momo has no idea what they’ve stumbled into. The very idea that there are things beneath the surface, things she’s actively being warned about pursing, even though she’s a Huntress in training, fills her with a sense of dread she can’t completely place.

 

Momo’s also ashamed she snapped at Cinder like that, even if she kinda deserved it. Momo has long been trying to consider Team CNMN like her group of friends back home, but the truth is that they’re not. Momo’s friends shared everything, and often bickered, and Momo was the glue that held them together. But Momo isn’t Team CNMN’s team leader, she’s not the holder of everyone fragile emotional state, she’s not the one thing linking them with her semblance.

 

Momo traces her tattoos with her finger, starting on her arm with her old friends, and trailing to the arm with her new friends. She still doesn’t have a tattoo for Nyx yet (Momo suspects that Nyx is worried; what if whatever’s afflicting Nyx’s aura is shared the moment they’re linked?), but she has one for Emerald.

 

“We’re at the place where the canister was,” Nyx says, pointing out some displaced grass and pools of Grimm Liquid too small to form anything. “We should alert the others, right?”

 

“We need to find where the larger pools are coming from, first.” Cinder says. “Momo, you’re up.”

 

Cinder has fallen back into the cold, calculative commander…which honestly, Momo doesn’t mind too much. On a mission, Cinder’s commands are very useful. It’s just in a more domestic setting that she could learn to dial it back.

 

Momo activates Kiji’s Semblance, Eagle Sight, and sends a spectral bird into the sky to see through the eyes of. The useful thing about sharing semblances, even over distances, is that Momo also gets the benefits when her friends evolve their semblances. Kiji’s time in Atlas seems to have served him well in tracking people and grimm alike in the snow.

 

“They look like Deathstalker Tracks,” Momo looks down as her eyes glow at the footprints that glow to her eyes. “They look a little bigger than normal.”

 

“Maybe we should leave this to the Huntsmen!” Nyx requests.

 

“Don’t be so worried,” Cinder draws her blades. “It might lead us to where the Grimm Liquid is. Lead the way, Momo.”

 

“On it,” Momo nods, and as they walk, Momo notices how nervous Nyx seems.

 

“You okay, Nyx?” Momo asks.

 

“I’m fine, just…this is a lot more real than we’ve done before,” Nyx says nervously.

 

“Don’t worry, Nyx, we’ll call for backup as soon as we need it,” Momo says, and Neo nods wordlessly. “Now, let’s see where…we…are?”

 

Momo blinks as they come to a large clearing. The land is dying, trampled by who knows how many Grimm, and there are bits that it seems like must be meant to hold Grimm Liquid, dug out by claws.

 

“This creature has intelligence…” Cinder surmises. “But where is it getting the liquid?”

 

Suddenly, they all hear a screech, and an enormous shape bursts through the treeline! It’s a Grimm unlike anything they had seen before. It’s a massive Deathstalker to be sure, but it is much more armored than a normal one, covered in many more Grimm markings and spikes, and all of these markings grow a noxious green instead of red. Grimm Liquid seems to generate and drip off of the Deathstalker’s tail, creating a pool that from which emerges a Bulwart as it skitters closer to them, unlike any Grimm Momo had ever even considered before.

 

“What in the same of Animus is that thing?!” Momo exclaims.

 

“I…” Cinder trails off, and when Momo looks at Cinder, she feels herself become more afraid than ever at the expression on Cinder’s face.

 

“I don’t know,” Cinder says, and for the first time, Momo sees fear in her leader’s eyes.

Notes:

This here's a reference for the Mutant Deathstalker:
https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS-mnkuaGGGdFNQI3xGPBkrAllfYskbHZxS0w&s

Oh, and if you dear reader haven't played Grimm Eclipse and aren't aware of it's contents...*buckle up,* this fic's gonna be a bumpy ride!

Chapter 16: The Mutant Deathstalker

Chapter Text

Team CNMN leaps away from the enormous stinger coming down upon them!

 

“Defensive measures, now!” Cinder declares.

 

Neo creates a handful of dolls to shroud the team, and Momo creates a barrier as big as she can to shield them from the Creep Grimm that emerge from the Mutant Deathstalker’s summoned pools! These creeps are bigger than normal ones, have green energy instead of red like the Deathstalker, and are covered in more of those spikes. They bash against the barrier, and Momo grunts as she uses as much aura as possible to wrap the barrier around them, creating a dome!

 

“Agh…” Momo drops to a knee, and her aura strains already. “Okay. I just did something I don’t even think Inu figured out how to do yet. So, there’s a new weakness, getting creative is apparently a bad thing…”

 

“What are these things…?” Cinder ponders and pulls out her scroll. “We need backup.”

 

“Seriously?” Momo asks. “No offense, Cinder, but I thought this would be another case of you wanting to deal with this alone.”

 

“Oh, we’ll probably be forced to try.” Cinder says, “but I’m not taking chances against something as powerful and unfamiliar as this.”

 

“Can’t we just stay in here?” Nyx asks as the Grimm continues to beat on the barrier.

 

“No offense, Nyx, but I don’t know how long I can keep this thing up!” Momo says while Neo puppeteers her dolls to give the Grimm a run for their money, taking down a few of the Creeps, but when they die, they explode into energy that takes out the dolls nearby!

 

“Come on, come on…” Cinder mutters as she focuses on her scroll and calling her family.

 

===

 

There were several teams formed to stalk the Emerald Forest and hunt down the location of the Grimm Liquid. While Oak and Ozpin stayed in their respective teams’ headquarters, the rest of the inner circles were on the move, united for the time being.

 

Right now, Snow Witch and Summer Rose are soaring through the forest.

 

“I see why you only wanted the inner circles on the hunt,” Summer says. “This is much faster…I’ll be honest, I’m not used to flying. I mostly just take advantage of Sundered Rose and some gravity dust.”

 

“It’s freeing, isn’t it?” Snow ponders. “It’s an exhilaration I’ve never felt before. I enjoy going flying with Scarlet, it’s a good way to practice our skills. It allows us to take on flying Grimm with relative ease.”

 

As if on cue, a Nevermore (bigger than a juvenile, but not quite as big as an adult) comes soaring toward them, and the two Maidens unleash a flurry of elemental power that tear it asunder in an instant.

 

“It’s scary, isn’t it?” Summer asks. “With power like ours, the Grimm are just… torn asunder. They’re the embodiments of Destruction itself, and yet, magic can wipe them out without threat.”

 

“I imagine that was the intention,” Snow says. “Masterpiece, indeed…” she mutters and keeps flying. Summer frowns and follows after her.

 

“I didn’t tell Ozpin about our last encounter,” Summer tells her.

 

“We assumed as much,” Snow responds. “Does he still believe the Lamp it safe?”

 

“He does,” Summer nods. “Any chance I could ask for it back?”

 

“Would you allow us free access if we needed it again?” Snow retorts.

 

“Fair point.” Summer sighs. “I’m worried about all of this. Why would Salem ship Grimm Liquid like this to us…?”

 

“I truly don’t know,” Snow says. “It’s not how she does things…from what we’ve seen, anyway.”

 

“You’re right,” Summer says. “Salem is scheming and secretive. This is too obvious. The canisters are dramatic, it’s like she’s saying “Here I am, look at me,” and I can’t imagine why she’d want the attention or leave something in a place where just anyone could find it.”

 

“Salem is probably capable of shifting tactics in an emergency,” Snow says, “but you’re right. This is too extreme a shift without a real catalyst.”

 

“Speaking of extremes…” Summer frowns. “You told your kids about Salem.”

 

It’s not a question. It’s a carefully observed fact, a statement seeking only confirmation.

 

“They’re Scarlet’s kids.” is the only answer Snow gives her.

 

“Aren’t you worried?” Summer asks. “This is opening them up to a life of endless danger.”

 

“That’s what being a Huntress is all about,” Snow responds calmly. “We’ve had enough secrets in our lives. That’s a rule on Ketos: no secrets. Keeping secrets from each other only stand to hurt each other.”

 

“Some secrets have their place…” Summer stops flying, and Snow slows down and turns around to look at her. “There are things…things I don’t intend to tell my daughters. To keep them safe.”

 

“We’ve heard legend of the Silver Eyed Warriors,” Snow says, “and we understand that this Shadow War is a wearying fight.”

 

“Not that.” Summer says. “I’m undecided how much I’ll tell my daughters about this conflict, and I fully intend to train Ruby myself when she’s old enough.” Summer explains. “It’s…” she sighs. “My oldest, Yang, she’s not mine, biologically. After my teammate Raven had her, she abandoned all of us. I raised her since she was a baby, and…I don’t think I’m ever going to tell her about Raven.”

 

Snow’s lips purse. Summer narrows her eyes, cursing how hard it is to read someone’s expression while they’re wearing a mask…though to her, Snow almost seems nervous at the prospect of Yang not learning about Raven.

 

“Why did you want to speak to Scarlet?” Snow asks.

 

“Can’t a pair of team leaders strategize together?” Summer asks back.

 

The two of them stare at each other, but before either of them can make a move or speak, Snow’s scroll pings.

 

“Cinder…?” Snow answers the group call.

 

===

 

Beauty and Ursis are traveling through the Emerald Forest, joined by Glynda.

 

“So, why the change of heart regarding the mask?” Glynda asks, looking at Beauty.

 

“I didn’t fit the theme,” Beauty answers dryly, and Ursis snickers while Glynda rolls her eyes.

 

“Are you incapable of giving a straight answer?” Glynda asks.

 

“Eh, being straight was never our strong point.” Ursis snickers, and Glynda facepalms.

 

“Why was I paired up with you two?” Glynda wonders aloud.

 

“I imagine because our combined efficiency would make us an effective team in a fight, tracking, and keeping whatever we find at bay while we await proper reinforcements.” Beauty explains.

 

“Yeah, we’re here to take on this threat, not to chat,” Ursis points out. “We’re not your enemies, but that doesn’t mean we want to be your friends, either. We’re content in our secrecy.”

 

“It’s simply hard to trust people who claim to be Agents of Darkness.” Glynda frowns.

 

“Brother Dark made humans, too,” Ursis shrugs. “And, y’know, probably Faunus.”

 

“I have wondered on occasion which brother was responsible for my people,” Beauty nods. 

 

“If a brother at all,” Ursis adds.

 

“I wouldn’t put it past Brother Dark. Despite how things ended, I always got the idea that he liked his creations more than Brother Light.” Beauty explains.

 

“What gives you that idea?” Glynda asks.

 

The girls stop walking, look at each other, and look back at Glynda.

 

“Ask Ozpin.” the couple says in unison, and Glynda gets a sour look on her face, because she knows she’ll barely get any answers from him, either.

 

Before anything else can be said, Ursis and Beauty’s scrolls ring, and they both answer when they see it’s Cinder.

 

===

 

Qrow is traveling alongside Scarlet and that kid, Emerald. Emerald is swinging from branch to branch like a monkey using her special weapons, and Scarlet hovers with her semblance with her. Qrow manages to keep up with them, arching his eyebrow as he observes them.

 

“Cinder taught you well, Emerald.” Scarlet compliments. “You’re a fast learner.”

 

“Thank you, ma’am,” Emerald says while catching her breath on a treebranch.

 

“So, tell me,” Qrow remarks, “how exactly has Cinder managed to follow in your footsteps while staying on Beacon Campus without anyone finding out?”

 

“I can hardly speak of the inner workings of my daughter’s mind,” Scarlet responds.

 

“And you really think it’s a good idea to bring this kid along?” Qrow frowns. “She looks like she’s the same age as one of my nieces.”

 

“The training to be a Huntress begins when one has the aura and the ability,” Scarlet explains. “Emerald has both. If we face true danger, trust that I’m able to protect her.” She looks down at Qrow. “I’m sure your family would be glad to protect your nieces, too, no matter how much older they get, assuming they follow in your footsteps.”

 

Qrow hums, not wanting to agree or disagree with the statement.

 

“So, will those children be following in your footsteps?” Scarlet asks. “I’m not sure if we’ll send Emerald to Beacon or a different academy yet, but it may be interesting to know she’ll have some peers connected to the infamous Team STRQ.”

 

“It looks like they probably will be,” Qrow narrows her eyes, “but they’ll be well protected, so don’t you try anything.”

 

“We take children in bad situations, Qrow,” Scarlet sighs. “I swear, you’re as paranoid as Ironwood.”

 

“I’ve seen enough to have my doubts,” Qrow points out.

 

“I’m sure you have,” Scarlet says, “but we’re content in letting the Rose family be. We’re not even going to Patch anytime soon.”

 

Qrow narrows his eyes, trying to recall if they ever mentioned living in Patch before…Summer might have mentioned it at the dinner party years ago, but even so, to have that information at the forefront of your mind like that…

 

His train of thought is interrupted when Scarlet apparates his scroll, which seems to have been ringing in her petals. She answers it.

 

“We found the source!” Cinder shouts through the scroll.

 

“Mom…?” Emerald’s eyes widen.

 

“Cinder, where are you?” Scarlet asks.

 

“Follow my signal!” Cinder shouts, and the sound of conflict gets louder. “There’s this grimm, unlike anything I’ve seen before! It’s dripping Grimm Liquid, it’s all… green!”

 

Scarlet’s cloak flutters, and Qrow can swear he can hear something like branches snapping as she snaps her head closer to the scroll.

 

“Did you say green?!” Team RWSE asks in unison across the forest.

 

===

 

“Scatter Burst!” Cinder shouts, and as the barrier breaks, Cinder unleashes all of the dust in her cloak into a massive destructive burst! At the same time, Neo plants her hand on the ground and focuses on her semblance, and with something this big, Momo places her own hand to channel her tattoo of Neo’s semblance to help.

 

As the explosion rings out, the Deathstalker is forced back, and the Creeps are all destroyed! This sets into motion a chain reaction of explosions that blows the Deathstalker into the air and onto its back, and the two sources of Neo’s semblance combine to shatter Team CNMN and get them safely away without taking too much damage.

 

“Nyx, hold it down!” Cinder orders.

 

“Um…right, right!” Nyx holds out her hands and summons the dark brambles that tie the Deathstalker down! Its spikes and claws begin to saw through the vines, and the mandible jaws aren’t helping!

 

“We need to hurry this up,” Cinder leaps up to a tree, turns Daybreak to bow form, and draws back the string, creating a Lightning Arrow. “Ready!”

 

Momo hops up to another tree, getting her fans ready with Frost Dust and aiming. “Aim!”

 

Neo leaps up to another tree, and the three girls form a triange aiming right at the Deathstalker’s underbelly. She holds out her gloves and mimes Fire, activating the burn dust in her gloves!

 

The three attacks all shoot out toward it, creating yet another explosion that pierces into the creature! It kicks dust into the air…yet as the dust clears, it’s claws come and immediately cleave through the trees Cinder and Momo are in, and Neo gets out to catch her sister, and Momo tucks and rolls!

 

“This thing is insane!” Momo frowns. She had used her third friend Saru’s semblance, Big Picture, while in the barrier to help Cinder formulate this plan with their “Scatter Burst” formation, but the idea that it didn’t even work terrifies her. Even the tail is still perfectly intact!

 

Cinder looks at the dust canisters she has left. She’s running low on canisters and aura…but as if on cue, she hears a shotgun behind her. Cinder smiles as she sees the golden blur of Ursis blasting onto the scene and socking the Deathstalker right in the face, forcing it back and launching it backward! Beauty swings in and locks arms with Ursis, swinging her forward to keep the Deathstalker on its toes and weakened by her continuous bursts! The Deathstalker swings its claws and stinger toward her, but Ursis leaps up, blocking the claws with her boots and grabbing the stinger with her claws! Beauty swings around and ties her ribbon, forcing the claws shut like you would to a lobster! Ursis yanks the stinger and activates the shotguns in her elbows (a recent addition) to fire backward and force it directly into the Deathstalker’s head!

 

Suddenly, the treeline bursts from two opposite sides! Snow soars forward with her rapier, and dust rapiers of every type of dust hover around her! Scarlet emerges from the other side, wielding her scythe in glaive form and spins around, using gunfire and semblance alike for propulsion! The Deathstalker tail is severed, and many dust blades stab through the monster’s legs to keep it pinned, and then Scarlet charges downward, stabbing Shattered Moon directly through the stinger and into the monster’s head, and at the same time, Ursis sends out grenades that detonate the dust blades, creating an explosion that completely wipes out the Deathstalker, reducing it to nothing.

 

“That method of scythe wielding…” Summer mutters.

 

They all stand silently in the middle of the clearing…and then Scarlet screams, releasing a burst of multicolored rose petals and swings her scythe once, and every tree on the edge of the clearing falls over as though it had been cut.

 

“How could we be so stupid?!” Scarlet snarls to herself.

 

“Easy, Scar,” Ursis puts her hand on Scarlet’s shoulder, who shudders and leans into a hug from her sister. “We couldn’t have known…”

 

“Wait, what’s happening here?” Qrow asks.

 

“We’ll explain soon,” Snow says. “We need to get back to Ozpin’s Office.”

 

===

 

In the office, Snow is cleaning the canister, searching it over. Everyone has returned by now.

 

“You’re sure?” Oak asks Scarlet while he heals the aura of the girls.

 

“Positive.” Scarlet nods.

 

“Damn…” Oak sighs. “So soon?”

 

“Any of you wanna clue us in on what’s going on here?” Qrow asks.

 

“We haven’t faced this threat outselves,” Beauty explains, “but we’re familiar with it.”

 

“This should explain everything.” Snow reveals that the underside of the canister, formerly marred by dried Grimm Liquid and dirt, shows an emblem: a hexagon within which is an “M”. A symbol recognizable to Team STRQ.

 

“Merlot…?” Summer’s eyes widen.

 

“That’s not possible,” Glynda says. “Merlot died when Mountain Glenn fell!”

 

“Evidently, not.” Ozpin frowns. “This is troubling indeed.”

 

“Who’s Merlot?” Momo asks.

 

“That…” Summer sighs. “Is a long, sad story.”

Chapter 17: Lab Rat

Chapter Text

WARNING: There is a single implication of suicide this chapter.

 

Many years ago, Team STRQ was graduating from Beacon. The graduation ceremony was grandiose and their families, friends, and peers cheered from the stands!

 

“Team STRQ,” Professor Ozpin announces, and the Team steps up to the stage, “You are among the mightiest graduates Beacon has ever seen. You are Summer Rose, Taiyang Xiao Long, Raven Branwen, and Qrow Branwen,” Ozpin speaks, reflecting the induction ceremony where they first became a team after orientation. “It is with honor that I reward you all with your official certification as graduates of Beacon and Licensed Huntsmen.”

 

Back then, the license wasn’t linked to the scroll, and each member of Team STRQ graciously accepted the identification cards.

 

“Thank you, Professor Ozpin.” Summer smiles.

 

“This is only the beginning, Summer,” Ozpin says with a smile. “I cannot wait to see the heroes your team will become.”

 

“We won’t let you down.” Summer nods.

 

Team STRQ moves off of the stage, letting the next team be called.

 

“We did it. We finally did it!” Summer cheers. “We’ve got our licenses! We’re official!”

 

“Look out, Vale, Team STRQ is official and ready for anything!” Tai cheers, and Qrow laughs with them. Raven looks…pensive.

 

“Right…” Raven mutters. “Qrow, we need to talk…”

 

“Later, Ray,” Qrow says, and Raven gets a sour look at the dismissal and the nickname.

 

“Team PEPR,” Ozpin’s voice speaks again, and a hush falls over the crowd. A morose silence as the four images of the members of Team PEPR appear on the screen above.

 

The first image is the team leader, Prussia Bludon. Prussia was a talented student who led her team with honor and wielded a revolver. When her team dwindled, Prussia’s Father in Atlas sought to take her out and prevent her from being a Huntress forever. Rather than let herself wallow in misery regarding a fallen team and a lost career, Prussia took her own life.

 

The second image is Ebon Juniper. He fought with a whip, and was always a valuable teammate. He was impaled by a Deathstalker tail one Summer, and he couldn’t be saved.

 

The fourth image is Gretchen Rainart, a heartful young woman who used a pair of powerful metallic claws. Gretchen was devoured by a Nevermore during a training mission.

 

The only member of the team to survive their four years, the only member to step onto the stage, is the one who belongs to the third image: the rat faunus, a rare variety of faunus born with two animal traits instead of just one: Piper, no surname.

 

Piper lost her team leader two weeks ago. Now she’s alone, disheveled, and her clothes look worn and unwashed. The only thing pristine about her is the dog whistle hanging around her neck that she uses to amplify her semblance, and that she can use as a kind of blowgun.

 

“Piper, you didn’t have to do this. I could have given it to you privately…” Ozpin says softly.

 

“Just give me the damn thing.” Piper orders bitterly, her eyes puffy and out of tears.

 

“Piper,” Ozpin declares louder, “you have shown the true resolve of a Huntress. You have survived all adversity, and have faced more tragedy than many have the displeasure of facing. You have more than earned this,”

 

Ozpin is cut off when Piper snatches the license and marches off stage unceremoniously.

 

“Poor Piper…” Summer frowns. “I can’t imagine what she’s going through.”

 

“She’ll be alright,” Tai puts his hand on Summer’s shoulder and smiles. “She’s always been pretty resourceful.”

 

“She’s also hated us for years.” Raven frowns.

 

“She doesn’t hate us, she just…” Summer sighs. “I don’t know.”

 

“Hey, let’s not let this dampen our spirits!” Qrow says. “We’re huntsmen now, people! Let’s celebrate.”

 

“Great idea, Qrow.” Summer smiles. “Come on! Dinner’s on me.”

 

===

 

Things were great for the year after that. Missions across the Kingdom masked the true objectives Ozpin would send them on. Team STRQ remained the most efficient Huntsman Team in Vale for a reason: portals to each other, throwing Qrow into the middle of the fray to turn his misfortune on their enemies, not to mention Summer’s resourceful semblance and Silver Eyes combined well with Tai’s speed. They were able to take on anything life threw at them!

 

And then, Mountain Glenn happened.

 

It was a great idea, at first! A way to expand Vale, to prove to the world that they didn’t have to be afraid of the Grimm forever. It was working. Summer even considered moving there one day. It was a nice place, filled with hope, it had the industrious nature of the city, the quaint joy of the villages beyond the kingdom, and it would keep her close to the real fight. It seemed like a nice place to settle down, maybe have a family someday…

 

Unfortunately, that would never come to fruition. Qrow and Raven had been arguing on and off ever since they graduated. Today, Qrow told her why while they were drinking in a Mountain Glenn bar.

 

“Raven wants to go home,” Qrow told her with a slur to his speech, “to the tribe.”

 

“...what?” Summer asks, horrified.

 

Qrow and Raven had confessed to them about the tribe after they won their first Vytal Festival. That they were here to learn how to kill huntsmen, not become them. They were supposed to go home after testing their skills in the tournament. They chose not to. Summer was so, so proud of the twins for turning their backs on that horrible past, on the history that wanted to mold them into killers and thieves. But now, Raven wants to go back?

 

“She wants you two to come with us,” Qrow says. “She wants to let Ozpin fight this war himself. She says it’s not our problem, that we could rule the wilds together.”

 

“And what do you think?” Summer asks.

 

“I think…” Qrow puts his glass down, “That my sister is crazy. She should know you two aren’t gonna wanna go to the tribe. You’re too sweet, and Tai…eh, he wouldn’t survive long without the amenities.” he chuckles and leans his head back with a sigh. “And I…I don’t want to go at all. My whole life, my people told me I was cursed. Then I was put on a team with you, I was seen by Ozpin. You two showed me that my semblance could be weaponized if I distance myself in a fight. You gave me hope for a new tomorrow.”

 

“I’ll talk to Raven,” Summer promises. “I can calm her down, get her to see reason. We’re too strong to let us divide us.”

 

“Yeah, you’re probably right.” Qrow chuckles. “What’s the worst that can happen?”

 

Suddenly, alarms sound throughout Mountain Glenn.

 

“Oh, look, your semblance evolved!” Summer teases. “Now it’s voice activated.”

 

Qrow slams his head onto the bar counter with a groan.

 

On display screens all over the city, the symbol for Merlot Industries appears. Merlot Industries is one of Mountain Glenn’s greatest investors, and the biggest company in it, run by Doctor Merlot, a man who has interacted with the Vale Council on occasion. Summer never trusted him.

 

The man has a white mane of hair, a large beard, and red eyes. He grins manically and speaks to the people.

 

“Be not alarmed, Mountain Glenn!” Merlot speaks through the image. “I am merely testing something out that is drawing in the Grimm. I am sure your Huntsmen are more than capable enough to protect you.”

 

“What the hell is he doing?” Qrow asks.

 

“I’ve always been fascinated by the Grimm, you see.” Merlot chuckles. “Mountain Glenn is the symbol of our diminishing fear of them, and I will take full advantage of that to advance my experiments and bend the Grimm to the will of humanity.”

 

Merlot moves aside, revealing a device that has a familiar faunus captured and bound, upright and with her arms and legs spread in an “X” formation. The faunus has had white machinery and technology, resembling a neck brace, embedded into her neck.

 

“Piper…?” Summer’s eyes widen. “What has he done?”

 

“This subject seems to be the answer to my conundrum. A semblance that affects the Grimm themselves…” Merlot presses a button, electrocuting Piper, and when she screams, a horrible whistle calls out. “The will behind her whistles matter, and it seems that somehow, her intent to need help is calling the Grimm closer, even if they’re not strictly under her control! I’ll only be doing this testing to attain more Grimm test subjects, so do be sure to protect the people, Huntsmen.” Merlot smiles heartlessly and turns off the broadcast, as though his horrible declaration isn’t going to incite mass panic.

 

“Call Tai and Raven! Get them here now, take on those Grimm and order evacuation!” Summer orders and charges out of the bar.

 

“What are you gonna do?!” Qrow asks as he stumbles out of the bar.

 

“Stop him.” Summer draws out Sundered Rose and fires downward, propelling herself into the sky, ready to tear apart any Grimm she finds on the way! Already, her eyes glisten with the need to protect.

 

===

 

Piper had a hard time staying conscious, but her aura kept her unfortunately well enough to scream whenever this monster electrocuted her.

 

“You’ll…pay…” Piper rasps, her voice sore from hours of screaming that are drawing the Grimm ever closer.

 

“You’ll make a wonderful way for me to obtain more Grimm for my research,” Merlot smiles, either not hearing her or not caring. “After all, it’s the only good you have left to anyone.” he mocks, seeing the weapons of Team PEPR on the table near him. “You’ve been carrying all of these? Such pathetic keepsakes.”

 

Piper growls as she sees the Grimm soaring and crowding outside. They’re on the top floor of a massive building. Merlot is monologing, but Piper isn’t listening. She’s breathing, and her aura flares as she locks eyes with a Nevermore that’s soaring past.

 

“Crash.” Piper sends the command through her semblance, and the Nevermore veers off course and comes slamming into the building!

 

“What?!” Merlot exclaims just as it crashes through, damaging itself and starting to knock the building over! The entire thing creaks, and the devastation and negativity will undoubtedly draw more Grimm, but Piper can’t find herself to care.

 

With the crash damaging her bindings, Piper frees herself just as the building falls, and she grabs her weapons and throws Ebon’s whip out a window to grab onto another Nevermore while she fires Prussia’s gun to propel herself, but Merlot grabs her!

 

“You’re not going anywhere!” Merlot snarls as he hangs onto her tail, weighting her down and making the Nevermore they’re hanging onto crash not too far away! They both tumble on the ground, their auras breaking and Merlot snarling as he sees his headquarters collapse.

 

“My research…” Merlot growls, then takes a deep breath. “The underground facility. It’ll have backups, it’s not all gone…”

 

Piper scremas out in rage, and as Merlot turns his head to her, Piper uses Gretchen’s Claw to tear into the side of his face and tear his eye apart! Merlot stumbles back, but at that moment, an Alpha Ursa approaches and roars! Merlot punches her, sending her back, and she growls. Piper sees the Grimm approaching, overwhelming the city as the negativity spreads, and she leaves Merlot behind.

 

There’s no way he’ll survive this…but I will. I’ll survive it all.

 

Piper scurries like a rat, letting the city draw the Grimm’s attention, using it as a distraction to escape beyond the walls. It’s time to bid Vale goodbye.

 

===

 

Summer walks through statues of Grimm that she’s made, looking at the ruins of Merlot’s tower. She checks the area and the streets around, looking for any sign of survival.

 

“Most of the city ran into the caves below,” Qrow reports over the earpiece. “They sealed it up behind them. We don’t have contact, we’ll have to use the subway.”

 

Summer places her hand on her earpiece. “Merlot’s building fell. I think he and Piper are both dead.”

 

“You sure?” Tai asks.

 

Summer looks down and sees the severed arm amid the destruction she’s found, which she would later learn has the DNA to prove what she suspected: that it’s Doctor Merlot’s.

 

“Pretty sure.” Summer nods. “I think the Grimm devoured them. All I’ve found is an arm.”

 

===

 

Merlot limped, without his left eye or right arm, into the deeper sanctums of his secretive and true headquarters.

 

“You all may think this is the end…” Merlot chuckles. “But I’ve only just begun.”

 

Merlot’s malicious laughter echo through the empty halls, with dozens of cells empty and ready to be filled with the Grimm he shall recover from Mountain Glenn for his next string of experiments, which would one day enact a plan years in the making.

Chapter 18: Curtain Call

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“So, Merlot lives…” Ozpin says in the present day. “And he has access to Grimm Liquid for his experiments.”

 

It’s not lost on Ozpin that Team ROWSE seems especially troubled by this information. This is where Ozpin’s semblance tends to come in handy…in most situations, that is. The being once known as Ozma has had a different semblance each life, it’s a major drawback to his method of reincarnation, which is why harnessing magic and semblance alike is vital for a particular incarnation’s survival. He calls Ozpin’s semblance “Curtain.” It does two things: first, it allows him to “keep his cool,” as it were. Unless something affects Oz more than Ozpin, he can remain calm and collected, making it difficult for Grimm to see him and even harder for an opponent to knock him off balance. However, the secondary ability is passive, much like Qrow’s semblance, and it’s why he doesn’t go into public unless he can properly suppress it. He can “peel back the curtain” of a person’s words and get a glimpse beyond them. Ozpin can, in a sense, read minds. It’s not perfect, as he can only read what bubbles on the surface of one’s mind- talented liars and determined people are good at hiding their true intentions, even from him. It also, unfortunately, doesn’t work over phone lines or video calls, and he silently laments that if he had ever gone to visit Leo rather than stay cooped up in his clock tower, the man might not have had to die.

 

Then, there’s Team ROWSE. The children are simple enough: Cinder and Neo’s minds are strange, but not unreadable. Cinder is cocky, though she keeps the biggest secrets close enough to the chest that Ozpin knows ROWSE knows even more than they’re letting on (which is concerning in and of itself). Neo’s the far more difficult one to read, she’s a peculiar young lady. Looking into Neo’s mind is almost like looking into a mirror: she struggled with multiple personalities at some point, he can tell, but something happened that… merged them. Neither Trivia Vanille nor her first alternate personality exists anymore, all that remains is the Daughter of ROWSE.

 

Snow, Beauty, and Ursis are simple enough to read. They’re all practiced and secretive, but the unsaid in their minds reveals a lot: the names they show are not their true names (no surprise there), and there’s more about each of them that interests him. Snow is hiding something about her semblance, Beauty has fallen into considering the Belladonnas her family far quicker than anyone should expect, and Ursis has immense anxiety whenever members of Team STRQ are nearby. She also seems to dislike him more than the others, and her protectiveness of Scarlet outweighs almost everything else. The other two are also protective, but the nature of it seems to suggest that the idea of Ursis and Scarlet being sisters is sound.

 

Scarlet herself, she’s an enigma. Pulling her curtain is like looking into a vast expanse of broken glass, as though she’s trying to put herself together and also scattering the pieces in the process on purpose. He can’t read her mind at all, and he’s not certain if it’s intentional or not. He doesn’t try to dwell on her for long, because there’s something about her that makes him concerned that staring too deep into her mind will cause it to stare back.

 

Oak Knight concerns Ozpin the most. If Neo is a mirror, Oak is an entire hall of reflective surfaces. The man has completely erased all signs of who he used to be in his mind, and it seems poised to do so again. For a moment, Ozpin was concerned that Oak was somehow able to make him look back into his own mind, but no…it’s simply a state of mind they seem to share. His opinions of his teammates are clear enough, however, particularly how concerned he is for Scarlet, his sister-in-arms.

 

“What do we do?” Summer asks, breaking the silent tension.

 

“The hunt for Merlot begins. I’d like you to focus on that, STRQ.” Ozpin orders. “As for the rest of you…Team ROWSE, I won’t pretend to have some command over you. You’ll do as you please.”

 

“What about us?” Cinder asks. “Team CNMN is technically under your command, Professor.”

 

“The school year is over,” Ozpin says. “Closing ceremonies will be done privately to assuage the panic, and you will all be welcome to return to your respective homes or stay on campus during the Summer for extra credit.”

 

“Home,” CNMN answers unanimously.

 

“Solid choice.” Qrow remarks, and Summer elbows him.

 

“We can give you a ride to your homes if you’d like, Momo and Nyx. Ketos is reliable.” Scarlet offers.

 

“No, thanks! I wanna get to Menagerie the old-fashioned way.” Momo smiles.

 

“Uhm, same. For my home. Old fashioned way.” Nyx says quickly.

 

“Are we done here, Ozpin?” Ursis asks.

 

“Yes,” Ozpin nods. “Have a good Summer, students.”

 

~=~

 

In the courtyard, Team CNMN is having one last meal together before they split up for the summer.

 

“Promise to keep in contact, right?” Momo asks.

 

“Of course.” Cinder nods, and Neo salutes.

 

“And, uh…you gonna tell us anything?” Momo asks with a frown, and Cinder hesitates.

 

“I…” Cinder sighs. “Will tell you the basics.”

 

Momo arches an eyebrow, and Cinder faces her two teammates not in the know.

 

“My family and Professor Ozpin each have a trusted circle in the shadows of the Kingdoms that are doing battle against a woman named Salem. She’s the leader of a Doomsday Cult that wants to use Grimm to end the world.” Cinder explains.

 

Momo and Nyx’s eyes widen.

 

“There’s a cult-like that…?” Nyx asks, horrified.

 

“It’s not public knowledge because the Headmasters don’t want mass panic. Even the Kingdom Councils don’t know about it.” Cinder explains. “Salem is vicious and vindictive, and uses subterfuge and manipulation to get what she wants. Her goal is to divide the Kingdoms and then conquer them all to wipe out all hope humanity has of surviving the Grimm. To combat this, Ozpin altered the Huntsmen Academies so the Headmasters and a select few more would be his inner circle in the fight against Salem, keeping his eye out for more to trust with the knowledge. Furthermore, my family has made allies in almost every Kingdom over the years, seeking to build their own ways to fight her.”

 

“And you think Merlot is part of this cult?” Momo asks.

 

“Hard to say,” Cinder admits. “According to Ozpin’s story, that psychopath still seems convinced that his research will help humanity. Hard to tell if something’s changed over the years, but my family says that Salem may even lie about her end goal to her own cultists for their obedience.”

 

“So, where does the Grimm Liquid come in?” Momo asks.

 

“My family believes they’ve located where the Grimm Liquid comes from. Where the Grimm come from…they believe Salem lives there.” Cinder explains.

 

“How could one woman possibly survive around the source of Grimm itself?” Nyx questions.

 

“I…” Cinder holds her tongue. “Don’t know.” she lies. She can’t tell them the truth, that Salem survived the pools and became Grimm herself! That’d be too much, for now.

 

“This explains a lot…” Momo crosses her arms. “It’s a lot to take in, but it really explains a lot.”

 

“It does?” Cinder asks.

 

“This whole time, it’s been like you’ve been training not just to be a Huntress, but for a particular fight. I thought you were just headstrong, or maybe paranoid. Turns out, you’ve got a cult to face against.” Momo frowns.

 

“We don’t have to speak of it ever again,” Cinder says. “Neo and I can continue at Beacon, train, and when we graduate you’ll never hear from us again.”

 

“Yeah, fat chance of that.” Momo smiles. “I just wanted you to be honest about this whole thing, Cinder. Now that I know what’s up, I’m all in. I’ll even get my three best friends in to help! Trust me, we can trust them to help when it gets serious.”

 

“I… will trust you.” Cinder smiles. “And what of you, Nyx?...Nyx?”

 

Looking around, Cinder, Neo, and Momo realize Nyx must have slipped away.

 

“Well, that’s disheartening.” Cinder frowns.

 

“You know Nyx. She’ll come around.” Momo says encouragingly. “And hey, next year, we should go out more! It’s the Vytal Festival, after all.”

 

“How about I just put you and Neo in charge of all our social obligations, and I’ll handle the rest?” Cinder smiles.

 

“Words for me!” Momo grins and Neo playfully salutes. “Have a good summer, girls.”

 

“Have a good summer, Momo.” Cinder bids farewell.

 

~=~

 

As Ketos soars away, Summer looks at it from Ozpin’s office and purses her lips. She wasn’t able to get Scarlet alone to talk to her, and what’s worse, a new threat has reared itself, ready to fight. Summer turns and heads to the elevator, ready to get home to her girls.

Notes:

A short chapter, but one that'll lead into our first Intermission: Summer Break!
Year 1 didn't have much, but it was all to set the stage, because Year 2 is gonna have a *lot.*

Chapter 19: Intermission - Summer

Chapter Text

In a dark Atlas laboratory, three figures lurk from shadow to shadow while hiding from the patrolling guards. Cinder, Neo, and Emerald wear all black, and have their weapons at the ready. Neo’s parasol and Emerald’s sickles are both darker shades than normal, allowing them to blend in. Emerald waits for the right moment to afflict one guard at a time with her semblance, and they all keep moving. Soon, they make their way to a locked door, and Emerald pulls out a keycard she pickpocketed from a guard they passed earlier. The door opens, revealing their goal: a green data chip sealed in a glass canister, protected by a keypad and several armed guards.

 

“Hey, who-?” the guards question as the girls enter.

 

In an instant, Cinder pulls out Daybreak and fires three arrows at once, a skill she’s finally mastered, freezing three of the guards in ice! Neo and Emerald rush forward to disarm and beat back the guards while Cinder draws another volley to freeze the rest of them, and Neo snaps her fingers to use her semblance and gag the guards who have their heads exposed.

 

Cinder stows Daybreak and walks up to the canister, which is affixed to the ground, so all they have to do is use the keypad. She pulls out an Ice Dust Crystal from her pocket…but hesitates when she realizes the keypad is holographic. She was going to use her semblance to create a mist and realize what numbers were most used, but that won’t word on a hardlight keypad! Cinder grits her teeth.

 

Okay, this is fine, we can improvise…

 

Cinder crushes the dust in her hand and uses her semblance to send it outward along the base of the canister. Getting it to an absolute freezing point like liquid nitrogen, she kicks the canister to snap it off of its base! It’s still sealed up tight, but she’s lifting it up.

 

“We’re taking the whole thing!” Cinder says. Emerald looks nervous, Neo gives an Are you kidding me? Look.

 

“Do you have a better idea?!” Cinder snaps at Neo, who ponders this and shrugs.

 

The three begin moving, much slower than before, and it’s not long until they’re discovered. They start fighting wildly to try and get out, leading to annihilated opposition and dwindling auras before a final door opens.

 

“Ace Ops…” the voice of James Ironwood comes from a silhouette in the doorway. “Capture the intruders.”

 

The entire room turns red, and then fades away. The hardlight holograms all fade, and Cinder sighs as they all find themselves in Ketos’s training deck. Snow is at the controls, fueling it with her magic and semblance. Oak stands to her left, and Scarlet hovers to her right.

 

“You can’t just resort to fighting your way out of things!” Oak critiques.

 

“She panicked,” Scarlet defends. “You’re talented, Cinder, we just need to work on your improvisation.”

 

“In a situation like that,” Snow speaks up, “you can have Emerald use her semblance to shroud your voice and face so you can interrogate one of the guards you captured.”

 

“Understood.” Cinder nods.

 

“Regardless, the rest was…impressive,” Oak admits. “You’ve gotten even better at fighting and your semblance. Your focus on it is already on the verge of evolution, should you continue to focus on the wider elemental ability of it rather than focus on fire.”

 

“Why would I focus solely on fire?” Cinder asks.

 

Scarlet, Oak, and Snow all look at each other.

 

“...no reason.” Oak dodges.

 

“Regardless,” Scarlet says, “these training scenarios won’t come in handy for what’s to come.”

 

Scarlet inputs a command on the console and begins to shift the scenery.

 

“Oak, heal their auras. Girls, your next lesson will be navigating the various environments of Amity Arena, and how to use it to your advantage.” Scarlet instructs.

 

“Got it,” Cinder nods as Oak heals their auras. The girls get their weapons ready as the first environment rises around them.

 

~=~

 

When Momo returned to Menagerie, she expected the wonderful reception from her parents, though it was taking longer than she expected to find her friends.

 

“Hey, Ma, Pa,” Momo says to her aging parents, “do you know where Kiji, Saru, and Inu are hanging around?”

 

“Oh…they never came home,” Ma says.

 

“What?” Momo blinks, confused.

 

“Their families all got word for different reasons,” Pa explains. “We weren’t sure how to tell you…”

 

“What happened? Are they okay?” Momo asks, concerned.

 

“Oh, they’re fine! Well, Kiji might be a bit unhappy…” Ma admits. “His team’s leader is forcing them to do team-building exercises all summer in Atlas. Apparently, they also want him to get used to flying in cold weather.”

 

“Oh, poor Kiji…” Momo grimaces. “What about Saru and Inu?”

 

“Well, Saru got onto a pretty good team in Haven!” Pa says. “The Headmistress has an extracurricular summer project where they can shadow a Haven Huntsman for the summer, and that’s what his team’s up to.”

 

“And Inu…well, he’s never had a family of his own, you know. Vacuo’s been good to him, so he’s sticking around.” Ma says.

 

“So I’m the only one that came back to Menagerie?” Momo’s shoulders slump. “We had a whole plan to catch up and everything…”

 

“Sometimes life can be tough on friendship,” Pa says sagely, “but you should still hold onto those friendships! And hey, you’ll all be seeing each other at the Vytal Festival, right?”

 

“Yeah.” Momo smiles. “Yeah, we will!”

 

“Now, tell us about your team!” Ma encourages. “I heard you’ve made quite a splash!”

 

“Oh, you have no idea.” Momo sits down. “It’s so much better than I could have ever dreamed. I already feel like a Huntress! So, let me tell you a bit about Team CNMN…”

 

~=~

 

In a dark, metallic room, a long table seats five individuals. At the head of it is a man with a metallic arm and a bionic eye glowing red.

 

“I believe Ozpin’s gotten my message,” Doctor Merlot grins, “the fool has no idea what’s coming. My source of the Grimm Genesis will bring me greater power than ever before! My experiments go well, and soon, my masterpieces will be complete.”

 

“The pieces are in play,” one of the other figures says with a grin. She’s an octopus faunus with several tentacles hidden beneath her dress. “One of your monsters injured a girl so much that she was led right to my clutches. The puppets I have in Vale grow by the day.”

 

“Vale is not our first goal,” a Cobra faunus hisses across the table. He wields a staff with a glowing red scarab at the head of it, glowing with unnatural power. “Vacuo will be first. The Vytal festival is a good place to test Merlot’s Masterpieces, and a fine source of aura.”

 

“Would you animals control yourselves?” a human woman scoffs, smoking from a cigarette holder. “Don’t forget those little cretins that put an end to the operation. I want that White Fang Girl and the team leader dead.”

 

“It’ll be easy,” the last figure scoffs. This human has white hair and a red shirt. “Just let me have those powers of theirs before they’re gone.”

 

“I don’t care what you do with those others, so long as you take her semblance, too.” the smoker sneers.

 

“Everyone, everyone!” Merlot grins. “We will all get what we want! Vacuo will fall and become the starting point for our kingdom. A land where the Grimm obey mortality, and we will start a war where the Lusas Naturae themselves will annihilate our foes better than any human army!”

 

The doors to the meeting hall open, and a sixth figure enters.

 

“Ah, wonderful.” Merlot sits back. “You’ve returned.”

 

Memories flash of a figure taking out a canister from her bag and placing it in the Emerald Forest after unsealing it, and then sprinting away, desperate to calm herself down before being thrown into an unexpected teamup…

 

“Tell me, my greatest creation, what have you learned during your time spying within that husk of yours?” Merlot asks.

 

Nyx looks up, and her red eyes flash noxious green for a moment.

 

“I’ve learned a lot…Father.” Nyx reports monotonously.

Chapter 20: Team Reunion

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“So…Merlot’s returned already,” Snow says. Emerald is off training, Cinder and Neo have left for their second year at Beacon, and Team ROWSE is meeting privately to discuss the situation now that they have the time and privacy to do so.

 

“He shouldn’t be back for another few years,” Ursis frowns. “What could have happened?”

 

“The only variable is us,” Oak sighs. “We must have done something.”

 

“The changes have never been this drastic, though!” Beauty protests. “The people, their plans, even Salem, they either change slightly, or…” She clenches her fist and sighs sharply. “Or not at all.”

 

“Salem isn’t involved with Merlot.” Scarlet’s voice draws the attention of her family. “Not even back then. He called himself “God of the Grimm,” and even went on to escape…but none of Salem’s experiments even resembled his. Not even now.”

 

“Well, he didn’t have Grimm Liquid before.” Beauty frowns. “Could Salem be giving it to him anonymously?”

 

“Or maybe Salem’s involved now,” Oak suggests. “She’s looking for more allies now that she can’t secure Cinder.”

 

“She’d be looking into other children for that,” Snow responds. “That’s why we’re monitoring just about every source of orphans in Remnant. From the orphanages to the villages beyond the Kingdoms. If a child so much as gets lost, we’ll know.”

 

“Well, he’s getting the Grimm Liquid from somewhere,” Beauty frowns.

 

“We don’t have enough info.” Ursis sighs. “Should we ask Jinn…?”

 

“Merlot isn’t a big enough threat for Jinn,” Scarlet decrees. “Not yet.” She looks up in thought. “I say we have faith that this matter will be handled.”

 

“By Ozpin?” Ursis questions.

 

“By Team CNMN,” Scarlet answers. “We did amazing things at Beacon, and those four girls will go on to become very powerful. We’ve taught them much, and now they can use those skills to take on this new threat.”

 

“You’re right,” Snow nods. “And this year is the Vytal Festival! Merlot wants to attack Vale, but he’s cocky and grandiose. He’ll only do it in a way that draws attention, and if he does it while everyone’s in Vacuo, he thinks he’ll be overshadowed.”

 

“He certainly would have been overshadowed if he tried it back when we met him,” Ursis chuckles. “Salem’s attack would have demolished his.”

 

“On that note,” Oak interjects, “I have a question I’d like addressed.”

 

“Yes?” Scarlet asks.

 

“We have allies in all four Kingdoms. They know the “Cult of Grimm” story, and it’s all they’ve known for years…don’t you think it’s time we lifted the veil?” Oak asks. “I know we’re nervous, but they’ve more than proven themselves, and some of them have even faced off against Salem’s agents. All forces are growing, and it’s time they know what we’re up against.”

 

“You’re right, Oak.” Scarlet nods. “We’ve… I’ve been putting it off for too long. Secrets shouldn’t be our way. Let’s organize something to reveal the truth to them.”

 

“And the girls?” Ursis asks, and Scarlet bristles.

 

“They know all they need to know…” Scarlet says. “They know everything about Salem and the Relics.”

 

“But not about us,” Snow says sadly. “Will we ever tell them?”

 

It’s not a question directed at anyone in particular…the meeting ends with no one answering it.

 

~=~

 

Cinder and Neo return to Beacon with smiles on their faces. They see faces, familiar and new, and their lurking through the halls draws the eye of meek first years. They’re not wearing anything particularly new, but the Nevermore Mask that clasps Cinder’s cloak has Burn Dust hidden inside of it as a final emergency reserve, and Neo similarly has pockets of dust hidden in the designs across her outfit. The two of them carry plenty of ammunition for their weapons, too! Over these past few months of training with family, their auras and fighting abilities have become even stronger.

 

“Girls!” the familiar voice of Momo calls from ahead of them. She similarly doesn’t look too different, but her outfit is now entirely sleeveless to display her semblance tattoos…and she has more! Beyond the three on each of her arms, she has two new ones on her shoulders, each a gift for her time in the White Fang.

 

“Momo, good to see you again-!” Cinder feels herself cut off when the woman hugs herself and Neo. Cinder stiffens up while Neo hugs her back, and Momo takes a step back from them.

 

“Good to see you girls!” Momo smiles.

 

“Have you seen Nyx around?” Cinder asks.

 

“Right here…” Nyx says meekly, coming out of a darker hallway.

 

“Nyx, good to see you again!” Momo smiles.

 

“Nyx,” Cinder says, “you haven’t responded to our scroll messages all Summer…I was beginning to think something happened to you.”

 

Cinder’s tone is critiquing, but contains a hint of concern.

 

“I’m sorry,” Nyx says. “I just got caught up in things. There’s not much scroll signal where I live.”

 

“I see…” Cinder frowns. “After how last year ended, I would have liked to keep in touch.”

 

“We’ll get better at it. We’ve got a goal! Stop the evil scientist, save the world.” Momo grins.

 

“It’s a little more complicated than that,” Cinder smiles, “but I admire your confidence. Our primary goal for now will be to train and then test our strength in the Vytal Tournament. If we do that, we’ll be able to prove to our families, Ozpin, and ourselves that we’re ready.”

 

“Right…” Nyx mutters and follows them. “I suppose I’m just nervous.”

 

“I presume your control over your aura is still shaky?” Cinder asks.

 

“Yeah…” Nyx nods.

 

“Not to worry, Nyx.” Cinder smiles as they walk to the auditorium. “I think I’ve figured out a way to weaponize it.”

 

Nyx’s eyes widen. “W-what…?”

 

Before Nyx can question further, Cinder and the rest of the second years look down upon the first years on the level below while Ozpin makes his speech. Team SABT is in charge of showing the students around for orientation, and…huh…

 

Cinder’s eyes narrow.

 

“Aria has legs,” Cinder says simply, and the others look down.

 

“Oh, she recovered! Good for her.” Momo smiles.

 

“Oak said she wouldn’t be able to,” Cinder answers.

 

“I mean…I guess he was just wrong?” Momo shrugs.

 

Oak was a lot of things, many of which Cinder herself didn’t know. One thing he wasn’t, however, was one to jump to conclusions or deliver bad news until he was absolutely sure. If Aria Deep shouldn’t have legs, she shouldn’t have legs.

 

“Make a note, Neo.” Cinder orders, and Neo obeys.

 

“Cinder, the training?” Momo reminds her.

 

“Right,” Cinder nods. “I plan on creating a training regimen around our schedules and leaving enough openings for you to organize regular outings for us with Neo.”

 

“How regular?” Momo arches an eyebrow.

 

“I’m leaving Friday Nights and Saturdays up to your discretion. Sundays will be spent training our way.” Cinder proclaims.

 

“Well, it’s the best I’ll get.” Momo sighs and smiles.

 

“Well, if it isn’t Team CNMN!” the gruff voice of Professor Port comes up behind them.

 

“Professor Port,” Cinder bows her head respectfully, “good to see you again.”

 

“Naturally, child!” Port chuckles. “I actually had a favor to ask of you! We’re asking some of the finer students to help us with something, and I figured your team was the best to ask about it.”

 

“Oh?” Cinder arches an eyebrow, intrigued.

 

“As you know, the new students will be launched into the Emerald Forest in a manner of hours. We’re concerned about any leftover Grimm from last year getting in the wrong child’s way,” Port sighs. “We can’t interfere, for a multitude of reasons, not the least of which being that the students want to be alone in the woods to prove themselves. But if students like you were out there…”

 

“We’d blend in with the rest of them,” Cinder nods. “I understand, Professor.”

 

“So, will you take the job?” Port asks.

 

Cinder looks at her team. Neo grins, Momo cracks her knuckles, and Nyx appears resolved.

 

“We’ll do it,” Cinder smiles. “This will be a fine warmup for the school year.”

Notes:

So, little bit of story time:
I've always liked writing. It's a passion of mine, after all! When people comment it makes me happy, and though it's never truly happened, the idea of a fanfic referencing mine or acting in inspiration or as an au of mine would be a great honor, so long as I know about it and am credited for it. People are usually quite good about that, and ao3 makes it very easy to tell people when there's inspiration. It happens sometimes, people telling me they want to use a fic of mine for inspiration, but it rarely goes anywhere...

Recently, I received a comment that a guy that doesn't have an ao3 account, that doesn't use ao3 in general, has apparently heard of my fanfic and wants to use it in some way for his own fic on fanfiction.net Naturally, I want to know more, but as that situation proceeds, a question struck me: if this guy doesn't use ao3, how did he find me, an ao3-exclusive writer?

I went on to search "Ruby ROWSE AU rwby" and "When You are Needed Most fanfiction" into google, and found some comments on reddit and a whole-ass post *suggesting* my fanfic to others. I knew I had a bit of a cult following, I didn't realize it has reached the state of people actively suggesting my story! You think you'd tell a guy.

In all seriousness, I'm very honored to know that I actually have some fans out there. I've struggled a lot with being confident in my writing in the past, and the support I've found here on ao3 has helped me get on with writing my own book and stories. I want to support you guys, too, so feel free to write your own fics if I inspire you (just credit me and drop a link so I can check it out! :) ). I appreciate each and every one of you, and I hope you all enjoy what's to come!

Also, there seemed to be a brief misconception I should correct: this au is *not* three parts. Maybe I mistyped that earlier in development, but it's going to be at least five fics. Part 3 is just where we *resume* focusing on Team ROWSE for the most part, but it'll also be where we start getting into how this timeline has changed the RWBY canon as we know it. That fic will end around the time that Volume 8 ended, and then the fourth fic will be a *thing,* and the fifth fic will be the future from that point and the big finale.

Chapter 21: Catching Up

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

While the first years go through the Emerald Forest to obtain the idols needed to place teams, Team CNMN rushes through the treetops to hunt down Grimm. A group of Centinels are barraged by Burn Dust arrows, a pair of dust-bladed fans tear a few Sulfur Fish asunder, immense brambles grab Razorwings out of the air to slam them into the ground, and Neo’s team of dolls beat an Alpha Sabyr into the ground!

 

“So…” Momo smiles as Team CNMN walks through the forest. “What have you guys been up to over the Summer?”

 

“Training,” Cinder answers simply. “We’ve been shadowing our family, for the most part, and helping train Emerald.”

 

“How is the kid?” Momo asks.

 

“Adjusting well,” Cinder smiles. “She’s picked up her weapons easily, and she’s getting better at training her aura and using her semblance.”

 

“That’s great!” Momo smiles. “Has Neo been continuing her vigilante stuff?”

 

Neo nods with a smile, and one of her dolls transforms into Roman Torchwick.

 

“I like to insist that I’ll get the leg up on her one day, but without any new strategies, I’ll always be second fiddle to the great Neopolitan!” the doll says in Roman’s voice.

 

“What the…” Momo’s eyes widen. “Her dolls can talk now?”

 

“Yeah, that started happening recently.” Cinder rolls her eyes. “Neo insists her dolls could always talk, but we’re pretty sure it was all in her head until recently. She could do a few words sparingly, but it’s just been getting stronger.”

 

“Is there anything Neo’s semblance can’t do?” Momo asks.

 

“We’re not sure yet,” Cinder smiles. “My family calls it “the most rapidly-evolving semblance” they’d ever seen.”

 

Neo gives a proud bow and then flourishes, taking down a Beowolf that tried to get the jump on them.

 

“What have you been up to?” Cinder asks Momo.

 

“Oh, pretty much the same.” Momo shrugs. “None of my friends were in Menagerie, they all had their own stuff going on, so I kept to myself. Made some friends. There’s some worry around the White Fang right now, though…”

 

“Really?” Cinder arches an eyebrow. “Is something wrong?”

 

“Oh, I’m sure everything’s fine,” Momo says. “That’s what your…Aunt? Miss Beauty says.”

 

“Aunt fits,” Cinder assures her, but furrows her brow. She hadn’t been told of any situation with the White Fang. Then again, Aunts Beauty and Ursis keep their own distance when it comes to White Fang stuff…

 

“I’ve been training in Menagerie’s desert, though.” Momo continues. “Menagerie’s Grimm and wildlife are more dangerous than most places, so I decided to take a page out of you girls’ books and test myself. I think my aura’s gotten better, and I’m getting better at switching between the powers!”

 

“Very good,” Cinder smiles. “It seems we’ve all gotten stronger. I’ve seen how skilled you’re getting with your vines, Nyx.”

 

“Uh…thank you!” Nyx smiles a little.

 

“What have you been up to over the Summer, Nyx?” Momo asks.

 

“Me?” Nyx’s smile falls. “Uh…”

 

~=~

 

“They think I’m what?!” Merlot exclaimed months ago, when Nyx first delivered news to him of what she’d learned.

 

“Part of a cult?” Nyx says softly. “I-I know you’re not. None of you are.”

 

“I’d always suspected something like this was going on,” the octopus faunus chortles. “Sometimes, Grimm travel across the sea in unnatural ways, like they’re being directed. Must be one hell of a semblance this leader of theirs has.”

 

“Who cares?!” Merlot exclaims. “Whoever this woman is, they think I’m working for her! That she’s providing for us!”

 

“Aw, is someone disappointed that they’re not as hot shit as they thought?” the white-haired human mocks with a smirk.

 

“We should be keeping a low profile, don’t complain that we can do so with Ozpin’s misconception.” the smoking human huffs.

 

“This is ridiculous!” Merlot snaps, not bothering to listen to his underlings. “It was that thing that drove me out of Mountain Glenn, not some Grimm Cult! I traveled the Valean expanse until I found a source of Grimm Liquid to revolutionize my experiments and move my research ahead by years! From this new fortress, we’ve created a collective ready to take Ozpin’s precious Kingdoms down…and we’re not the first ones to do it?! I oughta let loose all I have on Vale now to show them all!”

 

“Let’s not be hasty. I agree with the harlot,” the cobra faunus says, and the smoking woman scowls at him. “We should take advantage of the misunderstanding. Let them fight amongst each other, and pull the rug out from under them at the Vytal Festival.”

 

“Rrgh…” Merlot straightens himself out. “We have our plan. Marcus, Jasper,” Merlot looks at the white-haired human and the cobra faunus. “You two will go to Vacuo. Catch a legal channel when the time comes so no one will suspect anything.”

 

“Naturally,” Marcus Black smirks. “Any chance I could get a forward on my next payment?” He looks at the octopus faunus.

 

“Don’t worry, Mister Black,” the woman grins in the dark. “I’ll make sure you have plenty of semblances to choose from.”

 

“These wretched fools…” Merlot walks around the table. “By the end of this, they’ll all see there is only one God of the Grimm! Me!” he slams a metallic fist down at the end of the table where Nyx is, who flinches. “After all…” he looks at Nyx, who is reflected in his bionic eye. “I’ve made something they can’t even fathom.”

 

Nyx struggles to keep her aura up while here. She doesn’t want to feel these people’s emotions. She’s been spoiled by the calm outside of this place, she’s been hooked on Cinder’s righteous rage that somehow eclipses all the anger in this room whilst also being healthier. Not that it’s particularly healthy, but it’s healthi er than the five other people in this room. Nyx takes a deep breath.

 

“What do you need me to do?” Nyx asks.

 

“Fight in Vytal,” Merlot orders. “You’ll rendezvous with Marcus and Jasper in Vacuo. We’ll go from there.”

 

“Yes, sir.” Nyx hangs her head obediently.

 

~=~

 

“...nothing much,” Nyx says dismissively. “A lot of nothing, really. I’m just glad to be back on the team.”

 

“I am, too.” Cinder smiles. “Things had a shaky ending last year, and I’ll be glad to take things more seriously this time around.”

 

“Well, that’s good to hear.” Momo smiles, and suddenly, they all hear the ringing of a bell in the distance. “I think that means the last team got back!”

 

“Our job here is done,” Cinder smiles. “Let’s head back, team.”

 

~=~

 

Team CNMN watches the first-years get sworn in. Many of them look shaken, but some look to have some potential.

 

“This is going to be an interesting year,” Cinder smiles, then notices Neo taking a picture of Team SABT in the distance, also overlooking everything.

 

“Can I rely on you to look into this?” Cinder mutters to Neo, who nods. “Good.”

 

The sisters look on, and the group turns to get settled back into their dorm room before classes start tomorrow.

Notes:

If you wanna read a cool RWBY Fanfic, check out "Where She is Needed Most," linked below!
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14430375/1/Where-She-is-Needed-Most

It's an AU of my AU, and if you liked the first fic (or hated the ending), you might like this one! I think the characters have been written well so far, and I'd like to help it do numbers if possible.

Chapter 22: Roman's Troubles

Chapter Text

Neo happily goes day-to-day, settling back into the rhythm of learning at Beacon. She starts her day by re-dying her hair if necessary and going to breakfast with her team, and then she attends classes throughout the day.

 

“History remains at the forefront of the movement of cultures,” Doctor Oobleck proclaims during class. “We must remember that things are constantly shifting and changing as time goes on. Why, even the term “Hunstsman” is quite young, almost 80 years old, despite being so ingrained in Remnant’s various cultures! Who here can tell me how this all started?”

 

“The end of the Great War,” Cinder declares with a smile.

 

“That’s right!” Oobleck smiles. “Can you tell me why, Miss Reaper?”

 

“When the war ended, the Last King of Vale wanted to ensure the people would be protected. It was an era of peace, but he knew well that peace was fragile, and simply commanding all of the Kingdoms wouldn’t work. He created the Huntsmen Academies so an entirely new breed of warriors could be formed, those who existed to defeat Grimm, protect humanity, and to top it off, they’d be trained with such righteousness that they’d keep the World Councils honest.” Cinder explains.

 

“Your latter point is a popular theory, rather than fact,” Oobleck points out, “but the rest is quite correct. It worked miraculously, as well! In the decades since that decision, the Huntsmen Academies have been some of the highest-standard institutions in the world, even as the cultures of the different Kingdoms shape how they’re treated. You’re likely all aware that Atlas combines it’s academy and it’s army, but you’re probably not aware that Atlas Academy has combined with it’s Primary Combat School! With both Primary Combat School and Huntsman Academy combined, this makes Atlas Academy an eight-year program to those who start their journey to being a Huntsman in Atlas. And that’s not the only unique way of running an academy in Remnant! Here in Vale, being a Huntsman is like a sporting event for the people, a passtime to work for and for people to watch. In Vacuo, it’s a great honor to make it into Shade, because it’s the greatest honor in the region, and the closest you can get to law enforcement. Even in Mistral, Haven Academy has gone through a dramatic shift recently! At one point, Huntsmen of Haven were flashy. Powerful, of course, but more suited to earn the money to make their way up the city’s social ladder. However, ever since the current Headmistress took command, Haven has become a semi-militaristic school where the students are pushed to their limits so that they can become the strongest they can be. Rather than work their way up the social ladder, graduates since then have been working to expand the finer parts of Mistral lower and lower the mountain, driving the various hidden gangs to the fringes of their civilization.” Oobleck dashes around the room as he speaks and takes a sip of his coffee. “Nonetheless! The thing all who attend the academies have in common is this: a want to become a Huntsman. Or Huntress. Or Hunter. To protect the people of Remnant, to defend your family and neighbors from the creatures of Grimm. No matter how many years go by, how much history is written, that is the one constant in this world: the Grimm, the ultimate enemy of civilization. Our Kingdoms are defensible, but they are not invincible. That is why you are all here: to learn, to fight, and to keep this world safe from the threat beyond all borders.”

 

Neo finds it joyously ironic that Oobleck doesn’t know just how true his words are. Throughout the day, Neo spends her freetime training her aura, and when classes let out for the day, she hitches a ride on an airship going to Beacon for her “hobby.”

 

In the dark of the night, while the broken moon shines down on downtown Vale, Neo and Roman clash in the streets. Silence and Melodic Cudgel clash against each other, and Neo expertly blocks the burning blasts that Roman sends from it before they clash against each other again in a violent dance that ends with Roman’s aura broken against the ground. Neo daintily stands on top of his torso, smiling down at him as she aims silence down at him threateningly.

 

“Got me again, shortstack!” Roman coughs. “Seriously, you’re getting real good at this…you really can’t just let me have a few victories?”

 

Neo hops off his chest and sticks her tongue out as him as he stands up.

 

“Yeah, yeah, I’m giving up this round,” Roman dusts himself off, and the two step outside the warehouse Neo had just thwarted his robbery of. “You ever get tired of thwarting Vale’s most eligible Kingpin?”

 

Neo taps her chin in thought before sending a cocky smile to Roman that practically says “Nope.”

 

“Right. Of course not.” Roman rolls his eyes. “Alright, let’s recap: you figured out my plan, foiled it, and beat the crap out of me, all just a few hours sunset, so I’m thinking…dinner?” He asks, and her smile this time is one of affirmation. “Right, but you’re buying this time! I can’t keep paying for these little hangouts of ours if you keep stopping me from getting lien.”

 

Neo rolls her eyes and waves her hand in a “Yeah, yeah, yeah,” way. As they walk, Neo shifts her transformation into that of a black-haired girl with green eyes.

 

It’s hard to tell when exactly Neo and Roman started hanging out after their escapades. It started with the both of them being especially tired and deciding to grab coffee. Then, Roman actually got one up on Neo one night, and decided to make her feel better by treating her to a night on the town with his freshly stolen loot. Ever since then, they just started… hanging out when they’re not beating the aura out of each other.

 

Neo also thinks it’s really funny to look like a different girl every time.

 

“I’m still stealing enough during your precious school hours to make a name for myself,” Roman boasts at their table, “but it is entirely your fault that now I’m getting a reputation as some kind of womanizer! If you don’t wanna be “Neo” when we do this, can’t you just pick one face?”

 

Neo blinks her eyes innocent with another “Nope!” and Roman sighs.

 

“Right. Course not. Even when you’re not beating me, you gotta get one up on me, right?” Roman groans, and Neo giggles soundlessly with a hand over her mouth.

 

“We’re on the Vytal Countdown, people!” a voice on the tv above the bar shouts out. “Just three weeks until the airships leave for Vacuo, and then just a few weeks later, the Vytal Tournament begins! It’s gonna be interesting, people, because Vacuo’s weather brings with it an entirely new host of challenges for the tournament participants!”

 

“Things are gonna be pretty boring when you’re gone…” Roman mutters, then flashes a grin at Neo. “I’m gonna have to choice but to tune in, huh? Just to make sure you don’t do anymore damage to my street cred by losing. Gonna be boring, though!”

 

Neo arches an eyebrow.

 

“Well, yeah, of course I’m gonna get a better hold of this city while you’re gone!” Roman laughs. “It’s gonna be easy, ya know? Gonna be easy. Too easy.” He frowns a little bit.

 

Neo puts a hand on his and smiles.

 

“What?” Roman frowns, and Neo tilts her head and gives him a look. “...no. No, I can’t just come with you!”

 

Neo looks at the screen talking about the airships and the many people heading to Vacuo already for hotel reservations set in advance so they skip the hassle.

 

“I don’t care that a lot of people do it! I’m not a lot of people!” Roman pulls his hand from her grasp and looks away. “I’ve spent time building this up, Neo! I can’t just abandon it for a few weeks to hang out with you.”

 

Neo sighs and stands up from her chair. She tosses some lien cards on the table- more than enough for the food. Roman’ll keep the rest for himself, she knows, that’s the whole point. Because gods dammit, she actually cares about him, and makes sure that even when she foils him, he has enough to get by. Neo stalks out of the bar without Roman speaking another word, and Roman looks down at the money and up after her with a troubled frown on his face…

 

~=~

 

Roman has been trying for a while now to figure out what Neo’s deal is. At first sight, she’s a candy-colored gal with the mute charisma to get and do whatever she wants. Look closer, and you’d realize all those pretty little studs and designs on her outfit and umbrella are made of Dust, showing that she’s ready for absolutely anything. Roman gets a pretty regular look at the real Neo, though, the badass bitch who is well on her way to becoming one of the best Huntresses in Vale.

 

But then things get weird. She doesn’t fight to the bitter end against him. She lets him go if he wins, lets him keep going without jail if he loses, she lets him treat her to things bought with stolen lien. Despite this screwed morality, she knows the bigger fish when she sees them. She takes out the Xiongs, demolishes the underworld’s killers and bigots, and leaves a crater in Vale’s scummy underbelly that daintily leaves Roman untouched. That sister of hers, Cinder, often calls Roman “Neo’s Toy.” Sometimes, he feels like that’s just it: he’s a punching bag, a semblanceless training dummy Neo can use to train because he rides a fine line amid his crime that she seems to like. Roman will fuck people over for his crime, for sure, but he prefers fucking over those who fuck with him. Not to mention, his crimes are victimless in the long run. Roman gets comfortable thinking this whole thing is purely contractual betwee him and Neo, an unspoken bargain…

 

But then she pulls shit like tonight! She takes his hand or kisses his cheek and makes it seem like she wants to get closer. She wants to see him when it’s daylight, see him when they haven’t spent the start of their meeting at each other’s throats. Cinder’s right, this whole thing is just a game for the two of them…then again, Roman doubts that Cinder is capable of lo-

 

Of nothing.

 

Cinder doesn’t have to be capable of anything, because there’s nothing going on between him and Neo.

 

Roman sighs. He really needs to take a day off one of these days. Maybe this weekend, he can actually relax a little bit.

 

~=~

 

And relax, he does! For the most part. He’s wearing more casual clothes and wears his hair in a wolf tail. Wandering out Vale on a regular ‘ol day, he plans to enjoy a quiet weekend…or at least, he was, until he hears a sound he wishes he wasn’t so acquainted with living in Vale: the screeching, piercing sound of Beacon students having a party in the city. Out in the park, while Roman was enjoying some nice coffee, he sees that team of annoying students- Team Fruitcake or something- hosting yet another of their parties.

 

“Today’s contest is simple!” Cirrus announces to the students. “Today is a dust competition! Whoever can use the dust they brought with them in the coolest way wins!”

 

These competitions are so stupid. It looks like the only prize is “bragging rights.” And, while Roman can appreciate some good bragging rights, they’re all forgotten by the time they start the next contest a few weeks down the line.

 

Another thing that’s ridiculous is that Neo and her team aren’t here…not that he wanted to see her today, or anything! It’s just that Neo and Cinder seem to be experts on Dust, with how they were able to use it in literally any form. Roman half-expects Neo to get a dust tattoo one of these days for even more versatility.

 

But the more Roman considers the missing girls, the more he realizes this could be an opportunity. This is their peers! Sure, Roman might not know enough to think about what their deal is, but the other students at Beacon are sure to know! He’ll just strut right up and start asking. This will be a simple, easy, absolute piece of- 

 

~=~

 

-shit fucking waste of time. These kids don’t know anything! Team CNMN is more elusive to these kids than they are to Roman! Everyone says something different, yet identically unhelpful. His personal favorites include:

  • “We don’t really talk about them…”
  • “Don’t mention them too much, they might show up!”
  • “I’m pretty sure they’re a cult.”
  • “I heard a flower goddess created Neo and Cinder to be two halves of the same psycho!”
  • “Team CNMN is real? I thought they were a rumor to freak out us first years!”

 

Absolute, asinine nonsense. Roman’s got half a mind to think they’re like this on purpose. However, as Roman gruffly stalks along the edge of the party while the students all have their fun, he stops in his tracks when he sees one of them. She’s standing close to a few people where everyone may think she’s with one of the others nearby, but she’s isolated enough that it’s clear to an observant eye that she’s not with anyone. She’s taking pictures on her scroll, and to the layman, it may seem like typical party pictures…but as Roman stalks behind her, he sees that all her pictures seem to be keeping track of one girl. This fish faunus from one of the other teams, team Boat or something. SABT, that’s it.

 

The girl is watching with a curious gaze, oh-so quietly, with a smirk that is so very Neo. It’s a miracle no one’s caught her. He looms over her with a smirk.

 

“Having fun, shortstack?” he asks, and she gasps a little and looks up at him. “You know, it’s funny, I thought voyerism was above you.”

 

The girl looks blankly up at him, and for a split second Roman’s worried he mistook a normal girl for Neo…before she gives a very Neo smirk and blinks, revealing her real eyes, those beacons of chocolate and strawberry that make the idea of a mismatched set alluring.

 

“There she is.” Roman smiles.

 

Neo puts her hand on her hips and looks Roman over judgmentally.

 

“What am I wearing? What are you wearing? Is this really what passes for a uniform at Beacon? Plaid?” Roman critiques as he walks around Neo. The two of them walk a little further away from the party while Neo rolls her eyes. “So, come on Neo, gimme the scoop. What’re you doing spying on a random girl on a random team? She owe ya money or something?”

 

Neo rolls her eyes and pulls up a newspaper article about the end of last school year. “GRIMM LOOSE AT GRADUATION”

 

“Yeah, I heard about that…” Roman mutters, expressly not thinking about how worried he was about Neo when he read that particular headline. Roman looks closer and realizes that the paper mentions an “Aria Deep” losing both of her legs.

 

Neo continues to scroll through papers about a “Miraculous Recovery” mere months later, and Roman furrows his brow. Now, he’s no expert on aura, but he’s well aware that if some part of your body gets fucked, it’s gonna take more than a miracle to get it back up and running. Neo shows off on her scroll other things she’s found. She’s been tailing Aria, getting data, trying to find out more. She’s even found other articles of similar mysterious situations…and when Roman reads them, his eyes widen, and he snatches the scroll from Neo’s hands!

 

“Nope,” Roman says quickly, “you are not getting involved in that!”

 

Neo gawks at him and glares.

 

“Look, Neo, you’re a badass, I get it!” Roman remarks. “But there are some people out there…Kingpins and Crime Lords like me, way more dangerous than the guys you’ve faced here in Vale. Trust me, things like this are above your paygrade.”

 

Neo rolls her eyes in a “I sincerely doubt that” kinda way.

 

“Look, shortstack,” Roman says gently and gives her back her scroll, “if this is happening, it’s criminal stuff. I’ll defend my turf, but I’m not getting you involved.”

 

Neo glares at him as she takes her scroll.

 

“I’ll know when you’re near!” Roman warns her. “I’m not telling you anything, and if you try to tail me, it’ll never get resolved, then!”

 

Neo rolls her eyes and huffs.

 

“It’s something to do when you head to Vacuo…” Roman walks past her and away. “Trust me, Neo. You don’t want anything to do with this one.”

 

Roman walks away, and Neo stomps off in the opposite direction in anger. Roman ignores the way his chest hurts that they’re leaving on this, with no certainty whether they’d actually see each other again before Vytal.


It doesn’t matter. If Olga Inque is on his turf, he’ll need some backup to get her the fuck out. Time to get some gear and pay the Xiongs a visit…

Chapter 23: Score to Settle

Chapter Text

Engulfed in darkness, Team SABT tries to play defensive and run from the shapes in the dark! Jordy Stalk, Aria Deep, Bella Turquoise, and Tad Princeton all stand back-to-back-to-back-to-back against each other. In the darkness, brambles and vines trap them in a terrifying maze. Shadows lurk on the walls, and the shaking team holds their weapons tight.

 

Jordy’s has his sickle-pistols, but trying to cut through the brambles has been ineffective, and his semblance has been ineffective against them, and even less effective against their pursuers…because yes, practically an army is stalking after them, striking, and vanishing as quickly as they appear! Aria isn’t faring much better…her semblance, Siren, is usually great for a melody to keep the team calm or to send a sonic blast at their foes, but it’s been acting up ever since Team SABT met back up after summer. It’s like she’s been getting stage fright, she’s been quieter than normal, too…not that he has time to worry about that. Aria’s four-pronged trident is knocked out of her hands by one of their assailants, and Jordy shoots a barrage at them, and they shatter to pieces. Jordy’s guns click uselessly after this- he’s out of ammo.

 

That just leaves Bella and Tad! Bella usually has great mobility, but the brambles have been swinging at her to prevent her from using her wings. Her weapon is a long, needle-like sword that is easy for her to wield while flying without wind resistance. Tad’s weapon is a special pair of leg bracers that allow him to kick powerfully and leap far, complete with frog-like feet for powerful kicks. His semblance allows him to change between his normal size and a much smaller size to keep mobility going and stay out of reach of threats…unfortunately, as Bella tries to get a higher vantage point. Tad shrinks down to leap to the side, a barrage of burn dust arrows blasts Bella out of the sky, and Tad is punted away with an umbrella handle like a golf ball!

 

As Tad is knocked back to his team, his aura runs out, returning him to normal size and barreling them down to bring all their auras to dangerous levels, too! As their auras run red, they can see the four shadows in the dark looming over them. They never stood a chance…

 

“And that’s the match,” Professor Goodwytch says as the lights come back on in the training hall. “Team CNMN wins.”

 

Nyx’s brambles dissolve, and the team stands together while Neo dismisses the gang of dolls she used to beat down on Team SABT. She crosses her arms, and Cinder smiles.

 

“Professor Goodwytch, our auras haven’t suffered much of a beating. May we have another training match?” Cinder requests.

 

“A fine idea, Cinder.” Professor Goodwytch adjusts her glasses. “This would be a good chance for any of you!” she calls to the stands. “Team CNMN will likely be among your biggest obstacles in the Vytal Tournament, those of you who are entering…” The Professor sneers when she sees no one volunteering to face off against Team CNMN.

 

Cinder, however, relishes in it. Their power is unquestionable. Not only that, but when they get to Vacuo, they’ll have a massive advantage! The biggest issue is a sandstorm leaking into Amity Colosseum, but if it does, Cinder can weaponize the sand in the air against her opponents. Cinder plans to lead her team to the top! They’ll get past the qualifiers, work with Neo in the pairs section, and then take on the rest of her opponents alone to show the world that the power of her family is unquestionable, unstoppable, inevitable.

 

“We’ll take them on,” a voice says from the doorway into the classroom, and a team of four marches in.

 

“Mister Gray?” Glynda arches an eyebrow when she sees Cirrus Gray and the rest of Team CTAS approach. “This isn’t your class.”

 

“Maybe not,” Cirrus shrugs, “but our class ended early, and we wanted to help where we could. Maybe Team CNMN could take us on, and we could give them a few pointers as the winners of the last Vytal Tournament.”

 

“Hmm…” Glynda narrows her eyes. “I’m not sure-”

 

“We accept!” Momo shouts, and Glynda looks back to realize Team CNMN had been deliberating amongst themselves.

 

“We’ve been hoping to take on Team CTAS for a while now.” Cinder smirks.

 

Glynda narrows her eyes. The faculty is far from unaware that Team CNMN and Team CTAS have been building up an unfortunate rivalry between themselves. It’s prone to end poorly, but she can’t do anything to stop it without drawing more suspicion…she already suspects that Cirrus thinks they’re showing “favoritism” to Team CNMN, when really they’re just trying to keep the peace.

 

“Very well,” Glynda fixes her glasses and keeps an eye on the auras. The millisecond someone enters the red, she’s pulling them out. Team CNMN hits hard and fast, after all.

 

The two teams get into position, and Glynda narrows her eyes at the status of the teams while they glare at each other.

 

“Wait!” Glynda remarks. “Nyx, what’s wrong with your aura? It’s flickering.”

 

Nyx’s eyes widen. “I-I’m getting better at controlling it! I just need to get into it…”

 

“You’ve been doing better at keeping it up, yes,” Glynda nods, “But you shouldn’t strain yourself if committing to more than one fight will cause your aura to suffer.”

 

“But-”

 

“Stand down, Nyx,” Cinder orders. “You can meditate on your aura while you wait.”

 

“...yes, Cinder…” Nyx stalks out of the arena.

 

Glynda ponders something as Nyx stares at Cinder from the sidelines. Sometimes, it seems like Nyx’s aura flickers whenever there’s something especially strenuous around, or when Cinder gets particularly intense, like Cinder’s seething aura (not her aura, mind you) causes Nyx’s aura to fall apart while Nyx stares at her. Cinder’s semblance should have no effect on Nyx’s aura, though…

 

“You really think you can beat us four on three?” Tawny taunts Team CNMN.

 

“What’s the matter?” Cinder smiles cockily. “Giving up already?”

 

Team CTAS draws out their weapons.

 

“Let’s do this,” Cirrus grins, and his metallic wings extend while he twirls his spear around. Amber wields her staff, Tawny has her shield with dust cartridges fitted on it, and Sage has her mace.

 

The battle begins, and Neo starts it as normal: summoning a multitude of Dolls of herself, Cinder, and Momo to confuse their foes. Cirrus rises off the ground using his semblance and uses his spear, pointing it downward to blast beams of dust-made energy toward the group in a barrage! Team CNMN and the Dolls serpentine and block to advance of Team CTAS, but Glynda furrows her brow as the battle breaks out. Neo is usually so precise in her movements, but both the previous battle and this one, the dolls have been more focused on dishing out damage, like they just want to get this over with, that she’s leaving herself open to attacks she’d usually be too focused to allow…she’s distracted.

 

Glynda scrolls through Team CTAS’s profiles to remind herself of their own abilities, as well. Cirrus’s wind control is small controlled to Amber’s Weather Manipulation, especially considering her Maiden Powers, but Tawny and Sage have unique semblances in their own right. Sage’s power is simply her incredible strength, but she gets weaker the lower her aura is. It’s like a reverse of Young Miss Xiao Long’s semblance, if the stories Tai and Summer tell are any indication.

 

And then there’s Tawny…her hearing is good, but her semblance goes beyond that. While Amber and Sage beat down the dolls and fight the real Neo and Momo off, the real Cinder stands back and turns Daybreak into a bow. She draws back three Burn Arrows, and fires them directly at the triad of CTAS on the ground! Tawny steps in front and activates her semblance by holding her shield out, creating a glass-like barrier in front of her that draws in the arrows harmlessly, and then fires them back out as an explosive force of the burn dust the arrows are made from, destroying the dolls that remain and throwing Neo and Momo back!

 

“Alright! We’ve got this, now…” Cirrus grins, but all of a sudden, Momo snaps her fingers. One of Momo’s tattoos glows, a very pink one, and the trio fall into glass. “Wha-”

 

Using Neo’s semblance, Momo gets her team behind Team CTAS’s ground forces!

 

“Take them down!” Cinder separates her bow into swords and charges!

 

Momo raises her hand and uses the barrier semblance on another tattoo, contorting it to seal Cirrus in a floating barrier, and Cinder and Neo fight the ground forces back! Neo sends a force of wind out from the wind dust on her parasol, and Tawny raises her semblance again to try and force it back, locking the two in a stalemate!

 

Meanwhile, Cinder flourishes her swords using wind dust in one and burn dust in another, creating a Combustion Dust combination and speeding up her strikes to keep up with going against Sage and Amber! Sage’s mace glows with gravity dust inside of it, increasing it’s weight to slam down on Cinder, and Amber activates the burn dust on the end of her staff to try and send a similar force at Cinder, the two going to pincer her! Cinder grins and her eyes glow as she throws her swords in the air, and then grabs the heads of the staff and mace at the moment of impact, activating her semblance! She throws the gravity dust back at Sage and the burn dust back at Amber! Amber is thrown back, and her aura is getting lower…meanwhile, the pure concussive force of Sage’s gravity dust throws her out of the arena!

 

“Ring out!” Glynda proclaims. “Miss Hiro is out.”

 

Above, Cirrus growls and keeps beating on the barrier. Amber looks up and scans the arena. Cinder catches the swords as they fall back into her hands, and she slowly approaches Amber with a smile, dragging her blades against the ground.

 

“Did you really think you stood a chance?” Cinder taunts with an ominous smile, and her eyes flare just a little bit from her aura’s power.

 

Amber grabs her staff and points the opposite end forward, unleashing the power of the wind dust on the opposite tip! Cinder drives her swords into the ground to keep herself stable, but Amber’s true target finds purchase! Neo was content in the stalemate and seemed to be deep in thought, but the wind caught her completely off-guard! Neo was thrown back and throws against Momo, and the both of them knocked out of the arena!

 

“That’s a double…ring…out?” Glynda blinks as she sees Momo’s form disappear into shadow.

 

“Wait…where did she…?” Amber ponders, then Tawny cries out as a fist impacts her back, and she’s knocked down, her aura brought to the red by the sheer force of the strike, already running down due to using her semblance so much.

 

“T-that’s red for Miss Percivalle! She’s out.” Glynda blinks.

 

Momo activated another semblance, and then another after that. The barrier falls and Cirrus is freed, but he also stares down at Momo in surprise. Her black hair glows bright, like black fire.

 

“Everyone back home’s real proud of what I’ve been able to do,” Momo pulls out her fans again and flourishes them, and the two tattoos on her shoulers glow black and yellow, respectively. “So proud, in fact, that the big bosses of the White Fang decided to give me some help.”

 

She has Beauty and Ursis’s semblances?! Glynda thinks to herself with wide eyes.

 

Cinder stands tall and smiles next to her teammate. The two of them are suffering more in terms of aura than their opponents, but Glynda can’t deny the sheer power they have on their side. They actually have a chance like this.

 

Cirrus growls and divebombs them spear-first, and Amber twirls her staff around to draw forth more wind to move a little more swiftly, and it blocks Momo’s fans! Cinder dodges Cirrus as he advances, and then begins to strike against him while Momo starts beating Amber back with her sheer strength! Cirrus’s mobility and “flight” gives him quite the benefit, Cinder’s speed from her Combustion Dust keeps her on Cirrus’s level.

 

“Just hold still!” Cirrus growls.

 

As Amber and Momo fight, Momo’s aura is lowering, but they’re so close to the edge that it may not matter. If Momo can ring out Amber and help Cinder, the two of them will have this fight secured. However,as Amber twirls her staff and locks it again, the burn dust at the staff’s primary head glows…wait…the burn dust?

 

Momo’s eyes are also drawn to the crystal.

 

“Wait, didn’t Cinder…?” Momo questions, and Amber’s eyes widen in fear as she also notices the crystal.

 

Did she create a new one without realizing it?! Glynda worries.

 

Before anything more can be questioned, Amber pushes Momo back, taking advantage of the distraction, and strikes Momo in the chest before using the burn dust to blast her into the air! Then, she uses the wind dust and her semblance to throw Momo out of the arena, and she slams against the ground, her aura dropping from yellow to red to broken due to the impact alone.

 

“That’s aura out and ring-out for Miss Blossom,” Glynda says with a frown. She hopes no one else noticed what Amber did…

 

More wind comes for Cinder, and she is beaten back! Cirrus and Amber advance on her, wielding their weapons.

 

“End of the road, Cinder!” Cirrus grins. “You never stood a chance.”

 

Cinder growls, and the inside of her cloak begins to glow with the hidden dust sewn into it…and then the glow spreads further, and Glynda’s eyes widen as she realizes that Cinder’s entire cloak, inside and out, has been sewn in with Dust since the break! So many different types, if Cinder releases it all…it won’t just eradicate their auras, it may do even more damage to Cirrus and Amber, or worse.

 

“Aura out!” Glynda calls, and they all blink.

 

“What?” Cirrus asks.

 

“You overdid yourself at the end there, Miss Reaper. You depleted your own aura to the red.” Glynda says. She admits, it’s a strange technicality, and one that would never hold up in a real tournament match- but the children don’t need to know that.

 

“No, no, I was keeping track, I was careful…” Cinder mutters as the lights on her cloak fade. “I still had this!”

 

“Eh, a technical win is a win.” Cirrus shrugs and smirks. “Gets the point across.” he starts to walk off the arena, and Amber nervously follows.

 

Cinder seethes, and the lights return, burning even brighter. Glynda’s grip tightens on her crop, ready to intervene if necessary…but Nyx takes Cinder’s shoulder, and a soft glow is shared between them, and Cinder takes a deep breath.

 

“You don’t use this side of your semblance often…” Cinder mutters, suddenly seeming very tired as the lights fade.

 

“It doesn’t come as naturally anymore,” Nyx says. “We’re done here, right?”

 

“Yes,” Cinder admits and turns away from Team CTAS. “For now…”

 

Glynda frowns and decides to report what she’s seen here today to Ozpin. There’s clearly something more going on between Team CTAS and Team CNMN that they didn’t even know about.

 

~=~

 

Team CNMN returns to their dorm room, and Cinder scowls at Neo.

 

“What was that?! You were sloppy.” Cinder critiques, and Neo gets a sour look on her face and crosses her arms, turning away. “Whatever’s up with you, fix it. If it hadn’t been for you being distracted and Nyx being unable to control her aura,” Cinder looks at Nyx, who flinches, “we would have beaten them!”

 

“Cinder, calm down.” Momo says. “I wanna teach those jerks a lesson as much as you, but getting mad at us won’t help anything.”

 

“I…” Cinder sighs. “I know. I am sorry.” she grits her teeth. “We were just… so close.”

 

“Yeah, I hear you,” Momo sighs. “But whatever Neo’s going through is her own business, by the looks of things, and Nyx is…Nyx. It’s not like she’ll be going to the doubles round.” Momo looks at her. “No offense, Nyx.”

 

“None taken,” Nyx nods. “I know that my control of my aura is…shaky.”

 

“You’ve been getting better,” Cinder admits. “You made it through the entire SABT spar without it dropping.”

 

“Maybe it’s…emotional?” Momo ponders. “Because you don’t have anything against Team SABT? Being near CTAS did it?”

 

“Maybe…?” Nyx shrugs.

 

“Regardless, we need to get training.” Cinder says. “If Neo and I are gonna make it through the doubles and I get us through the singles, we all need to be at the top of our game.”

 

“Yeah, about that…” Momo frowns.

 

“What?” Cinder narrows her eyes.

 

“Are you sure you wanna be the one who does this?” Momo asks.

 

“I am more than capable of leading us to victory!” Cinder snaps.

 

“No one’s saying you’re not!” Momo clarifies. “It’s just…you can get really into it, and personally, I think you’ve been working yourself too hard as is. You’re putting all this pressure on yourself, and I just wanna know why.”

 

“Because I have to be!” Cinder snarls. “I have to show the world that my family is the strongest.”

 

“Cinder, I’ve met your family,” Momo says, “and as strange as they are, they don’t seem the type to put this kind of pressure on you.”

 

“They didn’t. They wouldn’t.” Cinder says quickly, and sighs. “But I still have to do it.” she stares Momo down. “Momo, your story of being found may be tragic, but it’s nothing compared to what I’ve been through. I had to survive the Grimm by making my aura, and I had to survive the orphanage by unlocking my semblance. I had to survive the first home I knew, a prison of gold and glass, by being sneaky and clever. I survived, and I’ve been rewarded with the finest home I could ask for! Without them…I am nothing.” tears start to well in Cinder’s eyes. “But there are those that hate us, fear us, that will fight us, so I will show all of Remnant that my family isn’t something to be screwed with! Our enemies will fear us, and everyone else will know to stay out of our way.”

 

Momo stares at Cinder…and gives her a hug. Cinder gasps as she cries, and ends up hugging her back.

 

“You don’t have to do it alone, Cinder. I’ve seen both sides of hatred.” Momo says. “You’re right, I never had to fight for my survival like you did. But I’ve had to deal with the hatred of being a human in Menagerie and being raised by the faunus everywhere else. This thing you’re doing? All this negativity and power? It may work in the short-term, but if everyone’s afraid of you, if you isolate yourselves…you’re gonna run out of people to work with. The thing your family’s fighting, this cult, they could weaponize that.”

 

“Then what else am I supposed to do?” Cinder asks bitterly, and Momo backs up and puts her hands on Cinder’s shoulders to look her in the eye.

 

“Let me fight.” Momo requests.

 

“What?” Cinder wipes the tears from her eyes.

 

“Teach me how to use your semblances like you do. I’ll be the face of our team in the tournament, to showcase your powers and the unity we have as a team.” Momo suggests. “Your enemies will still fear the power behind the semblances, but the people will cheer for us.”

 

Cinder is quiet for a moment, deep in thought. “That…could work…” she mutters.

 

“Of course, it’ll take some work.” Momo puts her hands on her hips and smiles. “I can only use one semblance at a time, and once I use one of my tattooed semblances, I’ll need to inscribe the dust back on, which isn’t an easy process.”

 

“Then perhaps we have some work to do.” Cinder takes a deep breath and smiles. “I’ll take this all into consideration for our training…”

 

“Perfect!” Momo smiles. “Now, come on! Let’s go get something to eat, all that sparring made me hungry.”

 

Neo still seems distracted while Nyx was watching the conversation with worry, and now relief, and they all head for the door.

 

“Hey, Momo?” Cinder says.

 

“Yeah?” Momo arches an eyebrow.

 

“Thank you.” Cinder smiles, and Team CNMN sets off.

Chapter 24: Beach Episode

Chapter Text

Amber thought she’d feel…well… better about finally beating Team CNMN those few days back. Right now, though, while the rest of her team is getting ready for one last party before setting off to Vacuo tomorrow, Amber is having some lessons with Mrs. Rose.

 

“I’ll admit, I was a little disappointed to have to come in,” Summer Rose explains. “I should be packing right now.”

 

Amber and Summer are standing opposite each other, daintily using their magic to hover dust crystals between themselves, making them gravitate around them without using them or creating more to learn control.

 

“I’m sorry, Mrs. Rose…” Amber mutters.

 

“Your powers can be instinctual,” Summer explains. “You felt the need for your staff to be made whole with another dust crystal, and your powers acted accordingly. You were lucky no one noticed today,” Summer says, “no one except Team CNMN, that is…which I’m sure will be handled in it’s own time,” she frowns, “but in the tournament, if that happens, it would be very bad.”

 

“I didn’t mean to do it!” Amber frowns. “I’ve had such good control of my powers. I’ve never expected people to just… destroy my dust before!”

 

“Yes, that seems to be something that family is good at,” Summer nods, “and I’m  not angry with you, Amber, just disappointed. Like you said, you’ve been doing very well with controlling your magic! You just need to take the time to learn how to accept defeat.”

 

“But…if they beat us, wouldn’t that be bad?” Amber asks. “They’re not on our side.”

 

“But we are not on opposing sides,” Summer says. “The enemy of my enemy is my friend.”

 

“They don’t act like friends…” Amber mutters.

 

“Have you given them much opportunity to act like friends?” Summer asks, and Amber doens’t respond. Summer sighs. “I met Cinder and Neo once, you know. When they were young.”

 

“...really?” Amber blinks. She knew that Summer had crossed the path of Team ROWSE before, but she admittedly knows very little about their story.

 

“They’ve always been very connected to their family. Neo was clearly a fast learner, and Cinder…well, she was drawn into Team ROWSE quickly.” Summer frowns. “We didn’t handle things very well, I don’t think. Cut those two some slack, okay? They’ve had a harder life than you.”

 

“A harder life than being kidnapped by a crazy faunus and thrust into a world of magic, conspiracy, and mayhem?” Amber questions bitterly.

 

“Yes.” Summer answers without hesitation, and Amber flinches at the matter-of-fact tone. The dust crystals drop, and Summer expands her own influence with her magic to catch the crystals and hover them into a box for containing. “I think that’s enough for today, don’t you?”

 

“Right…” Amber nods. “Um…Mrs. Rose…is Team ROWSE dangerous? I know you said they’re not enemies, but…what happens when we beat Salem?”

 

Summer’s back is to her, and the woman stiffens up.

 

“I don’t know.” Summer answers. “I suppose only time will tell.”

 

Amber quietly and worriedly leaves the room without being dismissed while Summer continues to stand in silence.

 

~=~

 

A few hundred yards away from the docks is Vale’s Beach, a beautiful place looking into the ocean with warm sand! When Vacuo hosts the Vytal Festival, it’s summer, so Team CTAS figured a beach day would be a nice party so they could “get used to the heat.”

 

“Alright, folks, let’s get this party started!” Cirrus cheers. Everyone’s wearing various forms of swimsuit, and the other students cheer as they get their beach day going!

 

Amber, however, is currently laying on the sand, away from the rest of the party. She clenches some sand with one of her hands and sits up, looking down at the handful of sand she’s lifted. She frowns and clenches her fist around it, focusing heat into it using her magic as her eyes begin to flare with maidenfire. The glass superheats and becomes glass, and despite Amber’s attempts at control, when she unclenches her fist, all she sees in her palm is a mangled mess of glass that quickly hardens, like if you clench your fist around putty as hard as you can and then kiln-fired the result.

 

“How does she do it…?” Amber mutters to herself. It’s not like she expects herself to be able to copy semblances or anything, but Cinder’s semblance just seems to be fire…not even fire, just heat! How could something so simple be so powerful in her hands, and meanwhile, Amber has all the power in the world and struggles to even fight with it?

 

“You good over here, Amber?” Sage calls, and Amber quickly hides the malformed glass in the sand.

 

“Uh, yeah!” Amber smiles toward her team. “Just a bit tired from the private lessons!”

 

“I don’t see why you need special tutoring so much,” Cirrus scoffs and walks by her. “We won the last Vytal Tournament, and we’re gonna do it again, this year! There’s nothing left for them to teach us.”

 

“I, uh, don’t know about that…” Amber mutters.

 

“Well, I do!” Cirrus smirks. “Look, Team CNMN’s got nothing on us. We’ll put them in their place once and for all at Vytal.”

 

“Didn’t we already beat them…?” Amber asks meekly.

 

“That was just us getting even.” Sage says. “They got one up on us, and we got one up back. Now, they need to see that we’re a year up, we’re stronger than them!”

 

“Otherwise, they might do the same thing to another team. We wouldn’t want that, right?” Tawny smiles.

 

“I guess not…” Amber mutters.

 

“Exactly, we’re doing a civil service here! If we don’t keep them in check, they might go after a team that has no chance against them…like Team SABT! Those poor kids have enough problems as it is.” Cirrus explains.

 

“I suppose that makes sense.” Amber stays sitting, holding legs close and thinking. It’s easy to go along with what Cirrus is just to get through the day, but sometimes, she just wants to tune him out…

 

“Now, let’s have some actual fun here! Listen to all those students, everyone looking up to us, cheering!” Cirrus declares.

 

As if on cue, they all hear screaming from further up the beach.

 

“That, uh, doesn’t sound like cheering…” Tawny says.

 

Team CTAS rushes down the beach as they see countless rocket-propelled lockers flying in, and they quickly grab their scrolls to do the same! Emerging from the sea is a Grimm unlike anything they’d seen before. It looks kind of like a Beowolf, except it’s bigger than an Alpha, about as wide as an Ursa, and countless spikes jut out unevenly from its back! All the spikes, as well as the creature’s eyes, grimm markings, and the inside of it, glow an eerie and unnatural green color.

 

“What kinda Grimm is that?!” Amber exclaims in fear.

 

“Who cares?” Sage grabs her Mace out of her locket. “Let’s take it down!” she hits a switch on the Mace’s handle, and it transforms into a blunderbuss-like shotgun!

 

Countless students fire at it, and Cirrus is swiftly getting on his wings and getting his spear ready. The bullets impact the creature, but don’t seem to do much! The monster breathes heavily, and then charges to start using its claws to tear through the auras of students! When one student’s aura is broken, the creature leaps, but Tawny gets in the way and uses her semblance to block the creature and send it flying back! It lands on the sand and roars, and Sage charges, turning her weapon back into a Mace and activating the gravity dust she’s loaded into it to slam down onto the creature’s head, creating a cloud of sand…however, the creature grabs Sage by the neck and throws her, slamming her into Cirrus just as he’s about to take to the sky!

 

“You’re still not up?!” Sage exclaims.

 

“Give me a break, this feels weird!” Cirrus frowns. “I’ve never had to use the wings without a shirt on before!”

 

“Just don’t use the wings!” Sage retorts.

 

“Oh, screw you!” Cirrus spits.

 

Amber rushes into the sand cloud with her staff, using the burn and wind dust to create a Combusion Dust combo and rapidly strike at the strange Beowolf, and the Beowolf soon grabs the staff and throws her away with it, slamming her on the ground in the process…at least the sand makes a soft landing.

 

Cirrus’s wind clears away the sand cloud, and the Beowolf roars at the target in the sky! Cirrus starts blasting down at it, doing more damage, and while it’s distracted, Amber takes her staff and stabs it dust-first into the Beowolf’s back! She focuses her power, and her eyes flash with maidenfire for a moment.

 

Amber starts to conjure dust, coming from the tip of the burn dust on her staff, and makes it expand and grow throughout the inside of the Beowolf into a larger chunk, and then ignites it all, causing it to explode from the inside out! Amber is thrown back, nearly breaking her aura in the process, and the grimm is defeated.

 

“Ugh…” Amber coughs. “Note to self: never do that again.”

 

“Whoo! We did it!” Cirrus cheers and lands, posing with his wings and spear. “Another victory for Team CTAS! That’ll teach the Grimm for trying to ruin our beach party.”

 

“What kind of Grimm was that, though?” Sage frowns.

 

“Was there something strange about it?” Tawny asks.

 

“It was… green.” Amber says worriedly. “I’ve never seen a Grimm look like that before.”

 

“I dunno, maybe it’s a deep-sea grimm? Biolumin-whatever, or something.” Cirrus shrugs.

 

“Why would a deep-sea Grimm look like a beowolf?” Amber asks.

 

“What do I look like, some Grimm expert?” Cirrus scoffs. “We won, girls, that’s all that matters! Who gives a damn where the things we kill come from?”

 

Amber frowns down at the slowly dissolving remains of the Grimm… she cares where it came from. It might be important.

 

~=~

 

As it gets later at night, after the sun has set, Amber is dressed properly again and walks into Ozpin’s office. Right now it’s just him, her, and Glynda.

 

“You wanted to speak with me, Amber?” Ozpin asks.

 

“Yes, it’s about the Grimm on the beach.” Amber says.

 

“We heard about that,” Ozpin nods. “Well done in dispatching it. We can also consider it a blessing and a curse that many online think the strange Grimm was doctored footage, considering your fight made it’s way online…worry not, though, no abilities of yours that may have been magical in origin were caught on camera at all.”

 

“That’s a relief,” Amber nods, “but I’m just wondering if you know where it came from.”

 

“We have…encoured Grimm like this before.” Ozpin nods. “They are the creations of a man with a grudge against Vale. A madman named Doctor Merlot.”

 

“Created by…?” Amber’s eyes widen. “Is he with Salem?!”

 

“That’s the working theory.” Ozpin nods calmly. “But his schemes have thus far been simple to thwart. We know not why this Grimm was in the ocean, but we’ll certainly have our eyes pointed there.”

 

“Isn’t this something I should have been told?” Amber asks.

 

“We didn’t want to worry you, Amber,” Glynda explains. “You and many other students have been focused on Vytal, as well you should be! This is a danger for Huntsmen and Huntresses.”

 

“I’ll be positioning more Huntsmen on the borders and shoreline,” Ozpin explains, “and once the last of the students leave for Vacuo, I’ll send the faculty of Beacon to join them. We’ll even begin combing the deep sea to try and discover the source of the Grimm you saw today.”

 

“Okay,” Amber sighs in relief, no longer as worried. Ozpin has a plan! Of course he does.

 

“You should simply be ready for Vacuo,” Ozpin smiles. “You should get to bed early, I’m sure your team will want to be on the first airship out.”

 

“Yes. Thank you, Professor Ozpin.” Amber smiles and stands up before heading into the elevator.

 

As Amber heads to bed, and the night goes on, there is a ship far from the shoreline. It is large, bright, and grandiose, and the only signifier of what this cruiseline-esque ship truly is comes from the name of the ship, inscribed in beautiful lettering on the side: “THE UNFORTUNATE SOUL.”

Chapter 25: Poor Unfortunate Roman

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Junior’s has been doing pretty well ever since Hei Xiong Jr. took over as head of the family. The gang itself has been going… okay. Roman knows well that the Xiongs were once a highly influential crime family, but after Hei Xiong senior, his Council Informant, and just about every crooked cop in Vale were arrested a few years back, it left a power vacuum in the city that Junior was never able to fill on his own. Roman took advantage of that vacuum when he arrived, and aside from the few shaky gangs, all Vale has anymore is Roman and Junior, who are more or less neutral with each other…for now. Roman’s got a few ideas for a hostile takeover in the long run, before Junior can get any ideas to do the same. For now, though, Roman plans to put their little rivalry on the backburner. They’ve got bigger things to worry about.

 

“Junior! How is Vale’s resident mafioso?” Roman grins as he walks up to the bar.

 

“Same as always,” Junior narrows his eyes at Roman. “What do you want, Torchwick?”

 

“My friend, it’s not what I want from you, but rather what someone else wants from us.” Roman chuckles, and gets a serious look on his face. “Olga Inque is in the harbor.” Junior arches an eyebrow, and Roman continues. “Hard to believe, I know! I always thought the northern waters were her thing, but seems like she’s decided to come for a warmer climate. I even spotted the Unfortunate Soul in the harbor. She’s muscling in on our territory!”

 

“And what exactly are you suggesting here, Torchwick?” Junior watches Roman.

 

“Well, a good old-fashioned shakedown, for one,” Roman smirks. “I say we take some smaller boats, a few of your favorite boys,” he gestures to the red-glassesed gangsters around him, “and show her that Vale’s crowded enough as it is. I’ve already recruited every other gang in the city for this temporary truce, and I figure your firepower’d be the cherry atop the proverbial cake.”

 

Junior arches his eyebrow in thought and strokes his chin, a smile crossing his face, and Roman has one last selling point as he puts an arm around Junior to speak quieter.

 

“Besides, we both know you could use a bit of an authority boost. You help me with this, and every piece of credit goes right to you. They’ll all be whispering about how Junior Xiong took out the biggest crime boss of the Northern Sea.”

 

Junior smiles wider. “Alright, Torchwick, you got a deal.”

 

“Perfect,” Roman smiles and steps away. “Now, I’ll be at the docks at sunset! Don’t be late, Junior!” Roman struts on out of the bar, twirling Melodic Curdel around with a smile on his face. This woman won’t know what hit her.

 

~=~

 

As night falls over Vale, Roman waits at the docks with four speedboats. A number of gangsters arrive, including Junior Xiong and his men, and they wordlessly load up and made their way toward the ship on the horizon…toward the Unfortunate Soul.

 

The Unfortunate Soul is a nice ship, it seems. As the gangs infiltrate, Roman’s pristine outfit blends right in with the guests all dressed as very high-profile hosts.

 

“Scatter, and wait for my signal. You’ll know it when you see it,” Roman smirks and struts forward. He easily blends in with the guests on the boat, all of them various high-profile families with connections to Olga Inque, probably through her lucrative contracts.

 

Roman shamelessly enjoys the food and drink, strutting with glee as he plots just how he’ll be intimidating this unsuspecting bitch from his city’s waters. However, he doesn’t get much of a chance, because he spots her quicker than expected! Olga is a heavyset woman currently wearing a long-black dress that covers her legs (and her pair of tentacles), and id lounging on a couch on the main deck. Her hair is white, her complexion is mixed, and she wears a necklace with three large golden gems on it (Roman doesn’t think they’re dust, but he can’t be sure). Two people serve her, Roman would wager faunus by the way they seem to have tails coming off of them, but they look like weird tails. Based on their yellow tattoos being coiling eels, he supposes he can guess that they’re eel faunus. One of them is giving her a manicure while the other is feeding her grapes. Olga greets people as they pass by her. Roman smirks and walks straight up to Olga Inque, more than ready to strike up a bit of a conversation before he completely screws over her criminal empire.

 

“Well, hello there, Miss Olga Inque!” Roman chuckles. “The gracious host of this vessel.”

 

Olga’s eyes narrow. “Do I know you?”

 

“I’d certainly hope so, if you’re choosing to follow through on trying to take over Vale,” Roman chuckles. “The name’s Roman Torchwick, soon-to-be Kingpin of Vale’s Criminal Underworld! Welcome to my city.”

 

“Oh, an intruder. How quaint.” Olga smirks. “I must say, Mister Torchwick, it takes guts to waltz right up to a lady in the middle of her own party like this. Perhaps you’d like to strike some form of bargain? I would be more than happy to supply you with whatever you need to become Vale’s current Kingpin.”

 

“A-ha! Not a chance, sweetheart.” Roman suddenly sneers. “I know about your semblance, but I don’t need one of those to send anyone who gets in my way running. Your contracts are pretty useless to me.” Roman points Melodic Cudgel at her, and the crosshair raises. “So how about this? You hand over everything of value on this boat of yours, and you get to live!”

 

“Then what’s your plan here?” Olga asks with an arched eyebrow, unafraid. “Do you really think you can kill me before my boys kill you?” She asks as several goons point guns at Roman, and the two eel gaunus square up, standing in front of her.

 

“Nah, I tend to think things through better than that.” Roman smirks and points Melodic Cudgel at the sky, and fires! The shoot shoots into the air and explodes into a massive firework! Roman smirks, ready for the firefight about to ensue…but nothing. He frowns and looks around. “Come on, idiots, that was the signal-!”

 

Roman gasps as he realizes what’s happened, and scowls. The many gangs he brought with are slaughtered…save for the Xiongs, and Junior points his rocket launcher right at Roman.

 

“Sorry, Torchwick,” Junior shrugs. “It’s just business.”

 

“Junior has been very helpful!” Olga smiles. “He was more than happy to sign a contract for the good of his precious crime family.”

 

“You bastard!” Roman growls. “We had a deal!”

 

“Don’t take it personally,” Junior smirks. “Not personally from me, anyway.”

 

“What are you…?”

 

“You know, Roman, I think I have heard of you!” Olga says ominously, and Roman turns to her with narrowed eyes. “I made another contract recently, one that promised your head on a silver platter.”

 

From below deck, two pairs of footsteps come up, and Roman groans as he sees Miltia and Melanie Malachite.

 

“Oh, hey, it’s the twins!” Roman feigns joy. “Brat 1 and Brat 2.” he scowls again. He’s well acquainted with the twins- back in Mistral, when he worked for Lil’ Miss Malachite as her second-in-command, he was in charge of looking after her bratty daughters. He was able to get out of that with his own scheming, but when the Malachites put a bounty on his head without so much as telling him, he decided to get out of there. He was really hoping he could actually go the rest of his life without seeing any Malachite again, especially the brats.

 

“Don’t you Xiongs and Spiders hate each other?” Roman asks incredulously.

 

“They’ve decided to go in on a joint venture with the help of my contracts,” Olga stands up with a smile. “All at the small price of your head.” she chuckles. “Tell me, Roman, you act like you’re familiar with my semblance, but do you actually know much about it?” Olga asks as she walks forward. “I call it “Bargain.” It allows me to write contracts, so binding that they cannot be broken! I can include just about anything in these contracts. At first, I just made people do things using them…as time went on, I realized I could be more creative. I robbed Huntsmen of their aura reserves, I made people forget their loved ones, I’ve even been known to take something more… precious.” Olga toys with her necklace, and three silhouettes appear in the gemstones: people in fetal positions.

 

“Semblances.” Roman frowns.

 

“That’s right! And that’s not all, but anyone holding one of these little stones can use that semblance using their own aura reserve,” Olga explains. “This one on the left,” the left silhouette is of a girl curled up, “she lost her arms in a Grimm attack, and awakening her aura and semblance saved her and let her turn her aura back into arms. Oh, but it just wasn’t the same…I gave her back her arms, and all I took in exchange was her crutches.”

 

From beneath Olga’s cloak, her black aura glows, and the semblance she explained creates eight spectral tentacles that rise up around her.

 

“This one on the right,” the next silhouette is an atlesian boy curled up, “He was expected to perform for his family forever. He only ever wanted to be a huntsman. But his semblance gave him incredible acrobatic feats of performance, so his family never truly supported him. I gave him a new face, a new voice, a new everything! And now that acrobatic prowess is mine.”

 

Olga steps forward, strutting with the poise and flexibility that would be unnatural for a circus performer to have, much less a lounging woman like her.

 

“And this last one’s my new favorite…” The last gemstone holds a fish faunus…one that Roman recognizes. The one Neo had been tailing. “She lost her legs, poor thing. Didn’t think she could be a huntress without one…and after getting them back, she was more than happy to sacrifice her semblance. It’s quite a fun one to have!”

 

All of a sudden, Olga releases a shockwave from her mouth that sends Roman flying back! Junior sends a rocket at him, blasting him out of the air! Roman’s aura vanishes before he lands, and he cries out in pain! Miltia and Melanie approach him.

 

“Don’t make too much of a mess on my deck, girls!” Olga lounges on her own spectral tentacles. “Toss him in the sea when you’re done with him, let the Grimm have whatever’s left.”

 

Miltia has a pair of claws coming from her wrists, and Melanie has bladed heels. They get right up to Roman, ready to bring him down…unfortunately for everyone here, Roman’s gotten out of worse.

 

Roman reactivates his aura and puts his hands on the ground, vaulting himself and uppercutting the girls with a kick! He somersalts onto his feet and starts running across the deck, firing a few shots from his cudgel into the crowd to create a smokescreen, then leaps over a railing to a lower deck while the gunfire rings out!

 

“Stop, stop, STOP!” Olga demands. “You’ll hit someone!”

 

Roman can hear the pair of Malachites coming after him, and he gets on the move. He hides in room to room, and he can hear the girls chatting.

 

“How did he get his aura back that fast?” Miltia asks.

 

“I dunno, maybe it’s some kinda trick…” Melanie answers.

 

“No trick, ladies!” Roman smiles, letting his voice echo across the empty rooms. “Little trick I came up with. Pretty handy to disable and re-enable your aura in certain pinches.”

 

Roman fires another few shots to blast the girls back and keeps running! He’s slowing them down, but he needs to get back to the speedboats. Then he’ll actually have a chance of getting away and…and…well, he’s not certain what he’ll do next, but he won’t be here, and that’s good enough for him!

 

Soon, Roman gets to a room that seems to be at the very bottom of the ship. There’s a hole leading right to the sea in the bottom, like the kind of thing you’d send a sub down through. This one’s covered in glass, though, and there are strange controls all over the place, and ten massive canisters embedded into the ground. One of them is empty, and based on the way it’s built, all of them could release their contents directly into the ocean…of course, as for contents themselves, Roman originally mistakes the contents for oil.

 

Oil’s not a particularly valuable substance, just as a slightly less-expensive form of firestarter, but the way this oil sits…it’s like it’s churning. Roman might think there’s some kind of mixer in them, but there’s nothing of that sort in the empty one (the emptied one). Roman slowly walks toward one of the canisters.

 

“What the…?” Roman narrows his eyes, then gasps and jumps back when something green looks back at him, then returns to the muck as quickly as it emerged.

 

Roman didn’t know what the hell this stuff was, but he sure as hell didn’t like it.

 

“There you are!” Melanie declares, and the sisters now stand at the doorway to this room…the only exit, as well, Roman notices far too late.

 

“Alright, hang on!” Roman holds up his hands, still holding the cudgel, albeit a bit loosely. “What’s all of this? What kinda plan do you got going on with this…this…whatever-it-is?”

 

The girls look around, and while they seem equally freaked out by whatever all this is, they shrug.

 

“Don’t know,” Melanie says.

 

“Don’t care.” Miltia concludes.

 

The girls then rush him. Roman grabs his cane tightly and works to fight back! Now, fighting Neo is greater exercise and a hell of a way to learn how to fight someone properly, but Roman’s aura did still take a heavy hit from that rocket, and unfortunately, Roman’s pretty tired after running around all night. Roman fires another barrage, and it destroys the glass floor, but the girls keep fighting. When his aura breaks, the girls don’t stop laying into him, and he starts getting cut before each of them get a stab in! He falls not far from the hold he made in the glass, gasping for air.

 

“Say goodbye, Torchwick,” the girls say together, preparing to finish him off.

 

Roman grunts and fires the head of his cane at the edge of the hole, using the grappling function to pull himself away from them just as their blades land in the metallic floor, and he dives headfirst into the ocean! And by god, does all that seawater sting on his wounds. Roman starts swimming like crazy, holding in any scream of pain, instead trying to keep going, just keep going, because he’s almost in the clear.

 

Miltia and Melanie won’t follow him. They’ll argue about not wanting to get their own outfit wet, so the other should go, and eventually conclude that he’s dead. Well, about time to disprove that. At the speedboats, there are two Xiong Goons guarding the getaways…Roman uses his cane’s grappler to pull one of them into the water, pulling himself up in the process, and uses the cudgel to knock the other one into the water! Roman gets into a speedboat and starts getting the hell out of there before those two can call for backup. Gunfire lights up behind him, and the speedboat races across the ocean, out of sight.

 

When the gunfire ends, Roman finally lets himself scream. In pain, in agony, in rage. If he didn’t live in Vale, he’d be pretty sure he’d be a lighthouse for the Grimm right now. Roman beaches the speedboat on the beach and climbs out, coughing up blood. He gets to work wrapping his wounds and starts moving as he can into the city. He needs to hide, needs to recuperate while he waits for his aura to heal up and heal him.

 

Nights like this, he misses Mistral. Despite everything, he had friends there. People who would watch his back. Even Chameleon wouldn’t have killed him. Now, though? Roman’s on his own. A Kingpin. He hires help to be temporary, because he can’t risk anyone betraying him, even if they won’t kill him! He can’t have anyone…he doesn’t have anyone. No one except…

 

Roman sighs and leans against a lamppost on the edge of Vale.

 

“Dammit…”

 

~=~

 

In the dark of the night, Team CNMN is packing up for the airships tomorrow.

 

“Our family will be by tomorrow, but we might take the main airship with everyone else.” Cinder says.

 

“Awesome! There’s probably gonna be some cool party games on the airships.” Momo smiles.

 

Neo is packing up silently, and there’s a knock on the door.

 

“Who’s here this time of night?” Momo questions, and Neo walks over and opens the door…and her face pales.

 

“Heya, shortstack…” a bloodstained Roman Torchwick coughs. “I, uh, kinda…didn’t have anywhere else to go. Sorry.” He collapses before Neo’s eyes.

 

~=~

 

“You had one man on your boat, and he escaped?!” the smoking woman scowls at Olga in the shadows during the aftermath of the debacle. They’re in a meeting room in the ship, and a display screen has Merlot on it, looking unamused.

 

“I didn’t see you helping!” Olga retorts. “Besides, the contract says that the Spiders will take their revenge on Roman, not me!”

 

“Then capture him.” the woman scowls. “You got outplayed by a person who gets beat up by a little girl regularly!” she snuffs out her cigar and steps out of the shadows. “I want him alive! I want him captured! I want him as bait for my daughter!” Carmel Vanille declares. “I want that child to pay for what she’s done.”

 

“And she will!” Olga huffs. “The plan hasn’t changed, Carmel.”

 

“Olga is right,” Merlot says. “While Jasper and Marcus enact Phases One and Two at Vytal, you two will prepare for Phase Three.”

 

“Speaking of phases…” Olga smiles. “How’s my end of our deal coming, Merlot?”

 

“You’ll be pleased to know that Project Hunter is finally complete and ready, which means I’ve finally begun production for your new pet.” Merlot smiles.

 

“Excellent.” Olga grins. “See, Carmel? Everything is going swimmingly.”

 

“Don’t pun around me,” Carmel huffs. “And fine! So long as I get my end of the deal.”

 

“Marcus and Jasper have their instructions,” Merlot grins. “By the end of the year, your wayward daughter will be without her semblance.”

Notes:

Fun fact: when building Merlot's retinue, I knew I wanted four characters under him total, and I wanted Marcus Black to be one of them. With the Vytal Festival in Vacuo, I made a Jafar-esque character to lean into the disney villain theme...

And then I realized that "Carmel Vanille" and "Cruella Deville" sound similar enough that I could just have Carmel be a Cruella equivalent for the sake of this story, and here we are!

Chapter 26: Meet the Parents

Chapter Text

Roman’s head hurt like a bitch. When he collapsed, he could hear plenty of exclamations from Neo’s friends, probably along the lines of “What happened to him?” Regardless, Roman drifted in and out of consciousness for what felt like hours…it probably was hours. He was utterly exhausted after slowly making his way to Beacon using Melodic Cudgel’s grappling hook, and finding his way to Neo sheerly because he searched for a few hours for the dorm door marked “CNMN.”

 

When Roman finally wakes up, he’s sore all over, but on the bright side, his aura seemed to do it’s job! He’s pretty banged up and bruised, but he’s not bleeding. That’s a plus. Roman sits up and realizes that he’s not in a dorm room, but rather a solitary bedroom. His wounds were dressed, and he’s without his jacket, Melodic Cudgel is gone, and his hat is on the nightstand next to him. If the room wasn’t so nice, he might have assumed Neo finally threw him in prison. Roman slowly gets up, puts on his hat, and heads to the room’s window. Everything is so metallic, but nice…and when he looks out the window, the literal last thing he expected to see was Vale, thousands of feet below where he is now.

 

So, he’s on some kind of massive airship. Right, cool, that’s probably fine…there’s probably no escape in case something happens, but that’s fine! Roman slowly stumbles out of the room and looks across the massive, empty hallways. Roman starts to walk through the halls, trying to stay quiet. He needs to figure out where he is before he comes up with his next moves. He hears some voices ahead, and he peeks into a massive room that seems to be like the airship’s bridge.

 

“...so we’ll meet in Vacuo, and have our meeting then. Again, apologies for not being able to pick out Vale allies up, something came up.” a woman with white hair says. She seems to be alone on the bridge. Even from behind, Roman can tell by the side profile that she’s wearing some kind of mask.

 

Aside from that, this confirms for Roman that he’s on his way to Vytal…though he’s pretty sure that he’s been picked up by some kind of cult, if the people she’s speaking to are any indication. The hardlight viewscreen has four images on it, four different people, each marked with a different territory: a white-haired woman in a Teryx Grimm mask for Atlas, a blonde woman in a King Taijitu mask for Mistral, a man with black, braided hair in a red faceless mask for Vacuo, and a woman with a mass of brown hair tied into a ponytail down her back wearing an Apathy Grimm mask.

 

“It’s no problem, Snow,” Apathy-Girl responds. “We can catch the next student transport.”

 

“Looking forward to seeing you all!” the man from Vacuo says jovially. “It’s been too long, too long indeed.”

 

“We just need to stop in Solitas to give Arrowfell a quick check-up, then we’ll be there,” Taijitu girl remarks.

 

“We’ll wait for you and give you a ride when you’re one.” Teryx girl offers.

 

“Much appreciated, Robyn.” Taijitu girl nods.

 

“I am wondering, Snow…” Teryx girl, or Robyn he guesses, says. “What is this meeting about?”

 

“There’s more about the cult we haven’t told you,” Snow says, and Roman feels his blood run cold, worried he may have been right. “We’re going to reveal everything.”

 

“Oh, interesting!” the man from Vacuo chuckles. “I thought it might have been about…well…our little traitor.”

 

“Bruno…” Snow growls.

 

“Oh, if only someone could have told you he wasn’t trustworthy!” Bruno teasingly mocks. “If only someone said that this was the kinda guy who would be a cult leader! And what does he do? He takes our symbol, makes a mockery of us!”

 

“Thank you, Bruno!” Snow sighs. “We wanted to give him a chance. He forsook us. He won’t be forgiven for that, mark my words.”

 

“He’d better not,” Robyn scolds. “He’s setting back decades of progress for Solitas alone..”

 

“He may be hiding for now,” Snow says, “but he can’t hide forever. When we get a proper lead, when he rears his ugly head…he will be crushed.” Snow clenches her fist. “We will see to that personally.”

 

“Good to hear!” Bruno says jovially. “Uh, before we sign off, I do have one more question.”

 

“What is it, Bruno?” Snow brings her hand to her forehead, stressed.

 

“Who’s that?” Bruno gestures, and Snow whips her head around to see Roman.

 

“Uh…haha! This, uh, isn’t the bathroom.” Roman smiles nervously.

 

“Is that Roman Torchwick?” Apathy-girl asks, and Snow sighs.

 

“Unfortunately,” she mutters. “Signing off. See you all in Vacuo.” she turns off the screen before any of them can say anything else, and she turns to stare at Roman, glaring at him through her Geist Grimm mask. “You.”

 

“Hey, uh, I-I didn’t see anything!” Roman backs out of the room, and she follows him, glaring intently. “I’m just, uh, looking for Neo? If she’s here?”

 

“First, Mister Torchwick, you’re going to answer some of my questions,” the woman raises her hand, and Roman finds that his back is now to a wall of ice that’s sprung out of nowhere. “What exactly is your relationship with our Little Neo?”

 

“Relationship? What? Nothing!” Roman laughs nervously. “I don’t have a relationship with Neo! She’s my nemesis, that’s that! Beats me at crime, I get away!”

 

“And why exactly did you show up on her doorstep bloody and beaten?” Snow interrogates.

 

“I…” Roman hesitates. “I had nowhere else to go,” he says honestly. “Xiong knows where I live…”

 

“You fought the Xiongs?” Snow ponders.

 

“They double-crossed me!” Roman says. “I wanted us to unite to take on a bigger threat, trying to come in on our territory! Then they all joined forces, and turned on me…I’m as big a victim here as anyone!”

 

“Debatable,” Snow scoffs. “Follow me. We’ll let Neo’s Mother decide what to do with you.”

 

Roman nervously follows.

 

“Neo’s Mom, huh? I didn’t think she, um…had one of those. Though, she’s not much of a talker.” Roman laughs dryly and earns no reaction from Snow. He clears his throat. “So, is she like…the leader of this whole cabal you’ve got going on?”

 

“We’re not a cult,” Snow says. “What you heard in there, we’re fighting a cult.”

 

“Sure.” Roman nods. “I just kinda assumed, with the masks and all.”

 

“We happen to like preserving our identities.” Snow points out. “Most of us, anyway.” They reach a door. “She’s just in here…brace yourself.”

 

Snow opens it up, and Roman struts in, preparing to be as suave as he possibly can. Any chiding remarks for the woman as he slowly works up his mojo is cut off when he sees this massive orrery of a room, where a hovering figure whose top half is a woman and bottom half is a storm of rose petals that turn into a tempest that surrounds it. The masked creature observes his Melodic Cudgel, looking at it curiously.

 

“I’ve always wondered how you worked…” the creature chitters, and her face(?) turns to look at Roman. “Oh. You’re here.” her voice drips with venom as she lowers to the ground, which is when Roman realizes they aren’t actually alone in this room.

 

Team CNMN is here, too. Nyx is sitting on a couch in a fetal position, trying not to look directly at the Mother, Momo and Neo are fixing Roman’s coat (and Neo waves at him when she sees him with a smile), and Cinder is leaning against a wall and shooting Roman a smirk when he sees how terrified he is of her Mother.

 

The Mother now looms over him, a whirling mass of rose petals twice his height, and his Melodic Cudgel gravitates around her.

 

“Let me cut to the chase,” she speaks to the speechless Roman, “what are your intentions with my daughter?”

 

Roman hears Momo cough, trying not to laugh, and Neo gets red in the face.

 

“Intentions? None! No intentions here, no ma’am!” Roman laughs nervously. “I-I mean, you should really be asking her about her intentions with me, cause she’s the one that always finds me, and…” Roman clams up when the Mother brings her masked visage closer to his face, chittering with hostility. “Yeah, I’ll shut up now,” he says quickly.

 

“Know this, Roman Torchwick…” the Mother says. “I’m not a fan of criminals. However, Neo is fond of you, and so you exist not merely by your own skills, but because we, our family of Huntresses, let you exist.”

 

Most times when he’s told stuff like this, Roman would scoff and remark that he can outsmart anyone, but he decides that saying something like that at this moment probably isn’t a good idea.

 

“I’ve looked into you, Roman.” the Mother says. “You’ve done just as much damage to the gangs you come across as the law enforcement you come across…”

 

“Gee, thanks…” Roman mutters.

 

“It was a compliment.” the Mother says, and Roman blinks in surprise. “I am impressed. If you turn your life around, you could use those skills. Your knowledge of the criminal underworld would make you a valuable man indeed, and you could do a lot of good.”

 

“What, like, become a Huntsman?” Roman scoffs. “Look, lady-”

 

“Scarlet.” the creature speaks coldly, and Roman feels himself tense up. He gulps, but keeps talking.

 

“Scarlet,” he amends, “you’re spooky, I respect it, I will not fuck with you or anyone else in your family, but I’m not a Huntsman! All I’ve ever wanted is to be known, to have it all, to be feared and respected! Huntsmen? Yeah, in my experience, they don’t get that as much as advertised.”

 

“Times are changing, Roman,” Scarlet says. “Think about it. Because if you don’t…” Scarlet raises higher. “If you insist on not turning your life around, the day will come when you cross a line that can’t be uncrossed. When you take something that cannot be replaced.”

 

“Hey, listen, I’m not some serial killer,” Roman tries to defend himself.

 

“If you break my little girl’s heart,” Scarlet interrupts, and Roman’s blood runs cold, “no matter the context. No matter the circumstances. I will erase you from existence.”

 

Roman realizes he’s shaking. He looks at Neo with a “Can she do that?” kinda look, and what does Neo do? She shrugs. Yeah, that’s real reassuring, thanks Neo!

 

“T-there’s nothing going on between Neo and I…” Roman stammers, holding up his hands defensively, and Melodic Cudgel falls into his hands.

 

“I fixed it, by the way.” Scarlet remarks. “The safety lock was stuck in the disabled position and the trigger was missing, I fixed the mechanism and replaced the trigger.”

 

Roman stares down at the Melodic Cudgel. He didn’t think this thing had a safety lock at all, not that it was stuck.

 

“So, um…where are we going?” Roman asks.

 

“Vacuo,” Cinder answers. “Looks like you’re coming with us while you recover.”

 

Roman felt himself about to protest…but sighs. What can he do? He won’t exactly have any backup returning to Vale.

 

“Alright. I’m not like, a prisoner, am I?” Roman asks.

 

“I don’t want you on my ship, I won’t be keeping you here longer than necessary.” Scarlet scolds and starts to transform into a somewhat more humanoid form.

 

“Mom!” Roman hears from behind him, and a little green-haired girl runs up and hugs Cinder. “I didn’t think I’d see you until Vacuo!”

 

“We decided to change course.” Cinder smiles. “We have a visitor, after all.”

 

The kid looks at Roman and scrunches her nose.

 

“What’s he doing here?” She asks, and okay, does everyone in this family have a chip on their shoulder for him or something?

 

“Hold up- you have a kid?” He asks Cinder.

 

“Got a problem with that?” Cinder arches an eyebrow.

 

“Look, I’m just saying-” Roman’s about to point out her age, but then sees Scarlet’s human form. “Wait…how old are you?”

 

“Twenty-two,” Scarlet says.

 

“Allegedly,” Momo remarks, and Scarlet smiles a little bit.

 

“Wha…” Roman gawks at Neo. “I’m older than your Mom?!”

 

Neo stares blankly, and Momo bursts out laughing wildly!

 

“Oh, god, does adoption run in this family or something?” Roman asks worriedly. “No kids! I hate kids.” Roman tells Neo.

 

“And why would Neo having children affect you, Mister Torchwick?” Snow asks with a smirk.

 

“NOTHING!” Roman shouts louder than he expected with a face redder than his hair. “I’m, uh…is my coat ready yet?!”

 

Neo holds it out with a small smile on her face. Roman grabs it, and his hand lingers touching hers. She looks up at him with a smile.

 

“I’m glad you’re okay,” her face seems to say, and Roman blushes while he takes his coat and puts it on.

 

“I…am going to see if I can find my way around this place.” Roman struts out of the room, not looking anyone in the eye.

 

Roman really should have known that any answer he’d get about Neo would spring forth a dozen more questions. This family is weird.

 

“I see you’re awake,” a man’s voice says, and Roman looks to see a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. “Good to see you’ve recovered. My name’s Oak.” he holds out his to shake Roman’s. This man, his tone of voice is…strange. Familiar, almost, the way he talks. Not like someone he’s met, though. Roman shakes that thought away and shakes Oak’s hand.

 

“Uh, Roman. You probably knew that, though.” Roman says.

 

“Neo has told us a lot about you…in her own way, of course.” Oak smiles. “How about a tour of Ketos?”

 

“Is that what this place is called?” Roman ponders and sighs. “Sure, why not? I need a breather. Are you, uh, the Dad?”

 

Oak laughs. “No! No. I’m more like an Uncle.”

 

“At least you’re closer to my age than Scarlet is.” Roman grumbles.

 

“Sure I am,” Oak smirks and walks with him, and Roman narrows his eyes but says nothing.


Neo’s family is weird.

Chapter 27: Welcome to Vacuo

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Theodore, Headmaster of Shade Academy, has always been a bit of a free spirit. He makes dossiers in his own time, he prioritizes the safety of his students and Kingdom, and he’s cautious, all while being eager to fight for the good of everyone. When the Vytal Festival is in Vacuo, everyone knows it’ll be a fun time!

 

Of course, this year is very different. Team ROWSE has attended the Vytal Festival individually before…but never united. This will be the first time all of Team ROWSE will be together while Ketos soars over a city for more than a day in quite some time…all because Team CNMN, two of which are heirs to their growing legacy, are competing for the first time. Theodore looks out the window of his office in Shade Academy to observe the many airships approaching. Vale, Mistral, Mantle (he refuses to call the nation “Atlas” on principle, that place came from Mantle and they’ll damn well keep the name).

 

Of course, Theodore’s no fool. He knows who is on those ships. He may not be alone when Team ROWSE is here…he just wishes he wasn’t about to be joined by the Headmasters of Atlas Academy and Mistral Academy. They butt heads enough on a video call, he truly doesn’t want them to fight in person.

 

He keeps his eye on the screens while the people celebrate. Amity Arena is still a few weeks away, but for now, people are arriving in droves, and the people of Vacuo are welcoming them. His beautiful desert den of reprobates and diamonds in the rough welcoming their neighbors in the various ways they know how, selling delicious food, giving tips on how Vacuo works, and of course, the hazing ceremony of students and huntsmen alike challenging the strongest person they see. There’s also families visiting to enjoy the chaos: like the Rose family. Tai, Summer, and their daughters have just arrived. From the security footage alone, it seems like the girls aren’t used to so much sand. They talk, walk through the city, and the happy couple share a kiss before Summer starts to walk toward Shade Academy. She’ll be the first to arrive.

 

Mistral’s airships are next, and the many students wear their fine armor emblazoned with Mistral’s crest, wielding weapons as unique as they are. The artistic Mistral lifestyle has been merged with the mildly militaristic tendencies of their new Headmistress. Speak of the devil, she steps off the airships, too: ever since she was first sworn in, it has been a tradition for her to join her students at Vytal. She looks them over, teaches them further, and gives them advice. Theodore respects it. As she walks, plenty of overzealous Huntsmen seem intent on challenging her, and- oh. Oh, she’s accepting all of them. Well, it’ll take her a while to get here…

 

Finally, Mantle’s ships. There are no armies…at least, none that aren’t students and their families. Theodore narrows his eyes in thought. This year…would be Winter Schnee’s second year in the main academy after she joined the Primary Academy, sixth year total. This will be the first time in history that a Schnee will be showcasing their glyphs at the Vytal Tournament, and it’s on Vacuan Sand. Theodore can’t help but chuckle at the irony of such a frost-related family showcasing their power in the desert. His smile leaves his face when he sees Ironwood step off the ships. Theodore’s personal doubts about the General notwithstanding, he just doesn’t like how James handled Team ROWSE when they were in Mantle. He just hopes James doesn’t try to direct how Theodore acts, or they’re gonna have a problem.

 

Theodore narrows his eyes and shifts the cameras to Ketos landing. It doesn’t land often, and usually does so in water for repairs, but there’s more than enough desert for that to happen around here. Team ROWSE steps off, joined by several people. They’re joined by Team CNMN, that green-haired little girl, and…and…is that Roman fucking Torchwick?

 

Theodore gawks, and sighs loudly before leaning back in his chair. He takes a minute before he grabs the ROWSE dossier and quickly writes down that they’re now affiliated with Roman Torchwick, somehow. He had heard of Torchwick, and kept track of him as he would with anyone, but…he certainly didn’t expect things to go like this.

 

Perhaps the only saving grace here is that no one in Vacuo is stupid enough to challenge a member of Team ROWSE or their family (yet). Now, that does not mean they’re not interacted with. Almost immediately, they’re greeted by a dark-skinned spider faunus with a grin on his face: Bruno Nansi. He graduated from Shade last year, and not long after his team started getting close to visitors from Team ROWSE, Bruno distanced himself from his team as they distanced themselves from ROWSE. He has a list of people he suspects ROWSE have recruited to their side, slowly growing their family into an actual faction, and…

 

Wait, those Mantle cams…

 

Theodore switches back to the cameras on the Mantle ships, and his eyes widen. He goes through the footage of every camera looking at the ships again, to record those who come off. Yes, those ones, and those ones, and…

 

My gods…

 

They’re all here. Everyone Theodore has suspected Team ROWSE of being in regular contact with. The true entirety of Team ROWSE is here.

 

“Oh, that can’t be good…” Theodore mutters as the door to his office opens.

 

“Hey, pops! The Summers are here!” Theodore’s adopted daughter, a wolf faunus he found as a baby he appropriately named “Theodora” (he’s not good with names, sue him- he literally calls his weapon “My Gloves”) calls to him, and Theodore smiles.

 

“Uh, send them in, Todo.” Theodore smiles. Unlike Theodore, his daughter happens to love nicknames.

 

“I really wish she wouldn’t introduce us like that,” Summer Rose sighs as she walks into the office.

 

“Oh, I dunno, I think it’s cute.” the other woman, Iris, says as she walks in. “I’m just glad there’s someone else around here that I can talk to about all this!”

 

Iris is, perhaps, the strangest case for the Summer Maiden in all of Remnant’s History. She was a kind woman with a semblance in healing others, never went to any formal academy to become a Huntress, but while in Vacuo, she began taking care of the old and ailing previous Summer Maiden. She was allowed to care for her, but was instructed never to tell the Maiden her name. She wasn’t given a specific reason, but the fairy tale-loving woman soon discovered incredible stories…stories that, at the time, Theodore himself was using to discover Ozpin’s inner circle. She went on to sneak her name onto pieces of paper into the ailing Maiden’s hands, came to her more often in secret, and spoke with her long into the night. The old woman, despite Ozpin’s best intentions, did not pass her power onto his next candidate, but rather to Iris. It was everything Iris wanted and more, she could feel the magnificent power of magic burning through her veins!

 

But that’s not the strange part.

 

No, the strange part was that after scheming and conniving to obtain ultimate power, she went on to continue helping people, using her magic to secretly fuel her semblance and heal even more serious injuries than before, all while training her magic in secret. When Ozpin’s faction finally caught wind and recruited her, she had gotten further along in her self-contained studies than they had ever seen before. Iris and Summer are roughly equal in terms of power, Amber is still a mere student compared to them…and Theodore won’t pretend he has any idea how Snow Witch’s personal training is going.

 

“Hello, Iris. Been a while.” Theodore greets. “Part of me was worried you’d decided to go off the grid.”

 

“Well, while checking to see if Team ROWSE is hiring is tempting, I’ve decided to stick around,” Iris says coyly and sits down.

 

“It’s good to see both of you again.” Summer smiles. “I hope this is the start of some productive time for us here in Vacuo.”

 

“That’s the hope,” Theodore nods. “Team ROWSE’s whole team is here to cheer on the girls, it seems…and they’re not alone.”

 

“That’s right, they’re not alone!” James Ironwood bursts into the wood, and Todo peeks in from behind him.

 

“Uh…General Ironwood’s here.” she meekly pipes up.

 

“Thank you, Todo.” Theodore sighs. “Yes, Team ROWSE seems to be getting joined by several other people, including a few we’ve been suspecting of being aligned with them for some time now.”

 

“I want a dossier of all these people and the danger they may pose to-” the General begins, but Theodore holds up his hand.

 

“Stop,” he orders. “James, this is my Kingdom, we handle this my way.”

 

“You don’t think they’re a threat!” Ironwood scowls.

 

“Correct.” Theodore narrows his eyes, and Ironwood glares at him. “Until I see proof that they’re not here to cheer on their darling daughters, I’m not taking any chances. The relic will remain secure, and I will not gamble any remaining trust we have with them!”

 

“We could talk to them, just a little bit.” Summer suggests.

 

“You’re all free to do as you wish,” Theodore says, “but I’ll have no part in it.”

 

“Well-said,” a woman’s voice says, and Todo opens the door.

 

“Ah, the final visitor has arrived.” Theodore chuckles.

 

“Headmistress from Haven, here!” Todo says as the woman walks in.

 

“Really, General Ironwood, I knew not to expect much from Atlas, but I at least expected more from you, someone Ozpin chose to join this inner circle.” The Headmistress scoffs as she steps into the light. “I once made the same mistakes as you. I thought Team ROWSE was suspicious. I lost everything because I couldn’t swallow my pride…but I took the time to work past it, and became stronger than ever. I became the kind of woman who intends to protect everyone in this world, not just the Faunus.” Cerberus Whip at her side and the emblem of Mistral replacing the White Fang crest, Sienna Khan stands tall. “My determination for a new tomorrow came from my experiences with ROWSE, and turned me into the woman I am today, the woman who was invited into this fold.” Sienna looks across the room. “Now, enough about Team ROWSE…let’s get down to business.”

Notes:

For those unaware, Iris is a reference to the Egyptian Goddess Isis, specifically the story of Isis and Ra’s True Name.

Also, as the Headmistress, Sienna Khan emulates another Wizard of Oz character, lesser known: the Hungry Tiger! She's hungry for *justice!* (aside from the allusion being subtle, I'm shocked none of you called it with all the references to her being kinda bloodthirsty lol)

Chapter 28: Meeting of Minds

Chapter Text

As the Menagerie Airships land, many faunus disembark from the vessels, and among them is one human and her wife. Ursis and Beauty walk toward the agreed-upon meeting point, but unfortunately, they’re being hounded by the press. This happens whenever they leave Menagerie and there’s press coverage, all made worse by the fact that here at Vytal, reporters from all over the world are here for answers.

 

“What’s the White Fang’s response to growing tension between Atlas and Mantle?”

“Are the insurgent sects truly disconnected to your orders?”

“Why was a human admitted to Beacon under your inclusivity program?”

“What happened to Blake Belladonna?”

 

“No comment!” Ursis says repeatedly, frustratingly, because neither she nor Beauty want to be reminded about any of this. While the cameras flash, Beauty uses her semblance, and when the flashes fade, the pair of gone, slipped through shadows to a hidden alleyway.

 

“Ugh…I’m getting real sick of reporters.” Ursis growls.

 

“We really should have come on Ketos…” Beauty sighs. “It doesn’t matter. We’re not far from the meeting spot.”

 

“So, we’re really doing this, huh? Telling them everything except our names.” Ursis says and smiles. “I’m proud of us. We’re getting farther in this.”

 

“Despite the complications, we’ve made good progress…” Beauty says, and then frowns. “And there have been a lot of complications.”

 

“But on the bright side, we get to see the girls kick some ass in a few weeks!” Ursis says with a grin, and Beauty chuckles.

 

“Yes, I suppose we will.” Beauty smiles.

 

The happy couple slinks through the streets and soon arrives at their goal: a large and seemingly-abandoned building. Ursis knocks on the door, and the man who opens the door is Bruno Nansi, who grins at their arrival.

 

“Ah, our honored guests!” Bruno gestures to let them inside. “You’re the last to arrive. We’re about ready to begin.”

 

~=~

 

Team CNMN sits together at a cafe, enjoying some spicy food and cold drinks while they take in the warm atmosphere.

 

“I must admit, I’m already a big fan of Vacuo.” Cinder smirks.

 

“You’re only saying that because you could weaponize the entire desert if you needed to,” Momo teases.

 

“Well, that is a plus,” Cinder snickers, and the team laughs together.

 

“Yeah, you’re all terrifying, we get it.” Roman sits at the next table over, evidently not wanting to be directly associated with them. Neo rolls her eyes at him.

 

Momo’s scroll pings, and she smiles when she looks at it. 

 

“Oh! My friends finally got back to me!” Momo says excitedly. “They all landed! We can meet up soon!”

 

“Why not today?” Cinder suggests. “I look forward to meeting the sources of your first semblances.”

 

“I’ll check!” Momo texts away, and then gasps in excitement! “They can all meet in an hour! Come on, guys, let’s go see them!”

 

Momo gets up, and Cinder and Neo join her. Neo shoots a look at Roman, who rolls his eyes.

 

“Yeah, no. I’ve gotta find a hotel room.” Roman says. “Good luck with whatever this is, though.”

 

“I’m, uh, also not gonna do this.” Nyx says. “I want to settle into the dorm room.”

 

“Suit yourselves!” Momo smiles. “Come on, Cin, Neo! Let’s go!”

 

~=~

 

Bruno Nansi is a Spider Faunus. His trait isn’t like most: he has four immense, spider-like legs emerging from his back that lets him move around and aids him with his semblance. His home is an abandoned building he’s reworking the innards of. It used to be his team’s headquarters, but…well, it’s been empty for a while now. Artistic, web-like designs cover the furniture, and there’s a large glass table in the center of the meeting area he’s set up where everyone sits.

 

Their enigmatic leader, Scarlet Reaper, arrived first alongside Snow Witch and Oak Knight. Oak’s helmet sits on the table next to him, no longer as stingy with it as Snow and Scarlet are. Bruno has seen Snow without her mask on occasion, but he has never seen Scarlet without hers- he likes it! It lends a mystic air to her, as the eldritch and strange leader of their little cabal.

 

Next to arrive was their Vale branch of allies, a team of three Bear Faunus. One of them is a Red Panda faunus, with red hair and neon-red highlights. He may be a little short, but his faunus trait is a pair of oversized bear claws that allow him to rip and tear even without a weapon. The next is a beautiful white-haired polar bear faunus. Her faunus trait is quite simply a lot of hair across her body that’s well-groomed and curly. At first sight, you might mistake her as some kind of sheep faunus, if it weren’t for her size. Finally, their leader: Mala. This Grizzly Bear Faunus is the most subtle of them all. She has vicious fangs hidden in her mouth, and in battle, she can extend claws from her hands, but other than that, she would look perfectly human. She keeps heir hair in a massive tied-back afro, so her hair and her height help build the illusion of an immense, imposing bear. Mala’s mask, the Apathy mask, also sits next to her on the table. She wanted an Ursa mask, but Ursis already had that covered, so she settled for the Apathy.

 

The next to arrive was twofold: Robyn Hill (and her Happy Huntresses) arrived alongside Team BRIR, a Huntsman team that originally came from Mistral and spent much of their time in Solitas. Their leaders place their respective masks next to them as they sit down, and the leader of Team BRIR, Bianca Prisma, waits patiently for the last of the folks they’ve waiting on. Furthermore, joining Robyn is an old woman with metallic eyes: Maria Calavera, who Bruno learned not long after meeting her was once the Grimm Reaper.

 

When Ursis and Beauty sit down, Ursis and Snow remove their masks and put them down, as is the tradition in their meetings. The only one of them to still wear a mask is Scarlet. As they all sit, Bruno smiles at the group.

 

“So, what exactly don’t we know about this Grimm Cult?” He asks.

 

“There’s a lot,” Oak sighs, “but needless to say, there’s a very good chance at least some of you will want to walk away.”

 

“Give us some credit!” Bianca smiles. “We’re no strangers to secrets.”

 

“It’d be best if we could show you…” Scarlet holds out a hand. “Bruno, if you could?”

 

“Gladly, Scarlet!” Bruno walks over and takes her hand.

 

Bruno’s aura flows through his four spiderlegs and starts to weave a screen into the air, which then begins to sift through Scarlet’s mind. Bruno’s semblance is called “Memory Web.” It allows him to watch and display memories from others…sometimes, he can’t help seeing too much, but that’s not the case with Scarlet! Scarlet’s mind is a void of rose petals, and all the memories are hidden unless she hands them directly to him.

 

Oh, and what a fascinating memory she hands him today. A vision of a story far in the past, of people before the realm was called Remnant. The Girl in the Tower, leading to a tragic story that leaves the entire room speechless, revealing Salem’s true existence and Ozpin’s eternal mission.

 

“That’s…” Robyn trails off, not completing her thought.

 

“Memories can’t be altered,” Bruno says. “That was all true…”

 

As everyone takes it in, Maria chuckles. “Personally, I’m just coming to terms with the fact that this is humanity’s second time around.”

 

“We used the Lamp of Knowledge to see this.” Snow explains. “We have it and the Staff of Creation locked up tight and Ketos.”

 

“Those are two of these relics, right?” Bianca asks. “That Staff was under Atlas, I’ll bet, that’s what you were doing all those years ago…where was the lamp?”

 

“Haven Academy,” Beauty remarks. “When Oz was the Last King of Vale, he build the Huntsman Academies to unknowingly guard the relics.”

 

“The Crown of Choice lies beneath Beacon, and the Sword of Destruction under Shade.” Oak says.

 

“We’re not trying to unite them, right?” Mala asks. “No offense, but humanity is still very divided, regardless of whether or not Faunus are actually accounted in that declaration.”

 

“No,” Scarlet says. “We’re going to destroy them.”

 

“Destroy them…?” Bruno strokes his chin and smiles. “I see…even if Salem can be stopped somehow, someone else could use the relics for ill. If the relics are taken out of the equation, we can avert Salem’s plan.”

 

“It’s a plan years in the making, and will take more to come to fruition.” Oak says sadly. “We don’t plan to obtain any other relics for a long time.”

 

“But now, you all have to make a choice.” Ursis says. “You can stick with us, or you can leave. You won’t be judged.”

 

“How can we leave?” Mala asks. “Knowing all of this…”

 

“I can take those memories from you,” Bruno suggests. “Memories can’t be altered, but they can be taken. My team was too terrified of the Grimm Cult as we knew it, but when I was done, they only remembered that they didn’t think Team ROWSE’s true enemy was worth the fight. I can do the same for any of you.”

 

“So you’re with us then, Bruno?” Oak asks.

 

“Are you kidding?” Bruno laughs. “This is precisely why I became a Huntsman! To take on monsters the likes of which you only hear about in stories…I never dreamed how true that aspiration would be.”

 

Robyn looks to her huntresses and smiles. “We’re in, too. You’ve been good to us, ROWSE, we’re not leaving you out to dry.”

 

“You’re gonna need folks with powers like ours if you’re gonna save the world,” Bianca smiles. “Team BRIR doesn’t back down from a fight.”

 

Mala stares at them all…and chuckles. “Well, it seems we’re all in agreement, then.”

 

Scarlet smiles. “Thank you, all of you…there’s still more to explain.” Scarlet raises her hand, revealing the celestial bodies of magic to display her might. “We have ways to even the playing field. I may be the only person on Remnant who is “whole,” as the gods would put it. But I don’t want the world to be whole again…I think we’re all fine just as we are. We don’t need fixing.”

 

The others watch in awe, and they all smile.

 

“These immortals won’t know what hit ‘em.” Robyn smirks.

 

“So, what’s the plan?” Bruno asks.

 

“It goes like this…” Scarlet says, ready to proclaim the plan to her allies. This is it- no going back. They’re the third side of this war now.

 

~=~

 

Summer Rose arrives in her hotel room after a long and arduous meeting, and she smiles warmly when she sees her family enjoying themselves. The windows are wide open for the cool desert air, and Ruby and Yang look very excited at the spread before them.

 

“Mom! Mom! We got room service!” Yang says excitedly.

 

“Everything is so good!” Ruby exclaims.

 

“It’s a good thing you got here,” Tai chuckles. “I don’t know how much longer I could’ve held them off from eating everything.”

 

Summer smiles and takes some of the food. “Well, I’m sure my little girls know how important it is to share.”

 

The girls look a bit sheepish and then sit patiently while getting appropriate portions of food for themselves.

 

“How do you do that, seriously?” Tai gawks.

 

“It’s called “being a Mother.”” Summer smiles confidently and eats her food.

 

“Mama! Mama!” Ruby scarfs her food down and dashes over to Summer, leaving rose petals in her wake. “Can we watch the tournament?”

 

“The tournament isn’t for another few weeks, sweetie.” Summer smiles.

 

“But I wanna see it no~w!” Ruby whines, and Summer lifts Ruby up to put her on her lap.

 

“You just need to be patient, Ruby.” Summer smiles patiently. “Patience is an important thing to have, as a Huntress! It’s about understanding all instructions, waiting for your teammates to catch up with you if you’re a bit fast…and it’s about waiting for the perfect moment to strike!” she playfully “attacks” Ruby, and the little girl erupts into a fit of giggles.

 

Hours later, after a fine night of being a family, Ruby and Yang are tucked into bed while Tai and Summer look at them from their room’s balcony.

 

“So what’s the situation?” Tai asks.

 

“Complicated.” Summer sighs, exasperated. “I’m just glad Ozpin was too busy with Merlot to come, too. I’m pretty sure Sienna’s only with us because she’s pretty sure she can “keep us in check” or something.”

 

“Hey, as long as she’s on our side, I don’t care what she thinks.” Tai shakes his head and chuckles. “How’s Iris doing?”

 

“Well, her new thing is joking about joining Team ROWSE.” Summer sighs.

 

“Better than joking about a hostile takeover at Shade.” Tai shrugs.

 

“It’s just always something with her.” Summer rolls her eyes.

 

“On the subject of ROWSE…” Tai says, and Summer tenses up. “How are things going on that front?”

 

“They’re fine.” Summer looks away.

 

“Summer, did something happen? You’ve been looking for any chance to talk to them for…I dunno, years now.” Tai says.

 

“It’s nothing to worry about, Tai.” Summer smiles. “I guess I’m just wondering if that new kid of theirs, the green-haired one, will be going to Beacon with Yang one day.”

 

“Wouldn’t that be something?” Tai shakes his head with a chuckle. “From what I remember, it might be best for us to keep our distance from them, at least for now. I’m sure they’ll hash things out with Ozpin eventually.”

 

“Right…” Summer mumbles.

 

“Alright, I’m tired. Gonna hit the hay…you coming?” Tai asks.

 

“In a minute. Just enjoying the night air.” Summer smiles, and when Tai enters the room, Summer gazes out wistfully across Vacuo. She can see Ketos from here.

 

Patience is a very important thing for any Huntress…I can be patient. Just a little longer and I’ll have the chance to talk to you…I can feel it.

 

~=~

 

In a dark warehouse, Marcus Black and the cobra faunus known as Jasper lurk among boxes full of Grimm Liquid canisters.

 

“How are we supposed to fit all of these at my hideout?” Jasper scowls. “It’s almost full already!”

 

“You know Merlot, he’s crazy.” Marcus scoffs, and Jasper frustratingly taps his staff on the ground, and Marcus watches it greedily. “You know, it might be more appropriate if I held onto that, considering what it does.”

 

“Not a chance!” Jasper hisses possessively. “The make of this staff predates our recorded history. It’s power is unlike anything else I’ve seen…so I am not just gonna let some power-hungry human get his hands on it! You already have your semblance, so we need to split that kind of gift between us.”

 

Marcus rolls his eyes and opens another crate, smiling. “Finally! I’ve been wondering if they forgot to send them.”

 

“Is everything going well?” a meek voice asks from the doorway, and the two men see Nyx enter.

 

“Oh, it’s just you…the little monster.” Jasper grumbles, and Nyx frowns.

 

“Everything’s going fine, you just stand back and let us do the work.” Marcus says and pulls out some crystals from the box.

 

“Is that Dust?” Nyx asks curiously.

 

“No, it’s not Dust-” Marcus says.

 

“Don’t explain things to it!” Jasper frowns. “It’s not gonna understand.”

 

“And what am I supposed to do if Merlot calls it for an update?” Marcus challenges, and Jasper rolls his eyes and gestures for him to continue. “These are some of Olga’s Semblance Crystals.”

 

“So, you’re gearing up for the attack?” Nyx asks, ignoring their bickering and dismissal of her.

 

“Half-right. I told you it wouldn’t understand.” Jasper scoffs.

 

“These crystals are empty,” Marcus clarifies.

 

“But…why?” Nyx asks.

 

“Because thanks to Olga and Merlot, we now have a way to capture semblances directly into these with just the two of us, and none of her contracts.” Marcus chuckles. “That’s why we came to Vytal. We’re going to hunt down the strongest semblances we can find and capture them, before using them against the Kingdoms they once protected.”

 

“You’re using the Vytal Tournament to scout out victims…” Nyx’s eyes widen in realization.

 

“See? It does get it!” Marcus smirks. “I’m telling you, Merlot does solid work. I should get myself one of these if he makes another, it’d be better than what I’ve got now.” he scoffs.

 

Nyx hides her horror and simply watches them set up before she finds a good chance to slip out and head to the Guest Dorms, just like she said she’d be doing…

Chapter 29: Old Friends

Chapter Text

Momo happily leads Cinder and Neo to the place she and her friends had decided to meet. Apparently Kiji saw it from afar and thought it looked like a nice place to meet- and they’d all be bringing some of their teams with them! The place they set up to meet seems to be some kind of Faunus-run bistro selling all kinds of Menagerie-style food! It’s like a little taste of home in the desert. There are tents set up with tables to shield from the sun’s ways, and Momo can see her friends and their teams nearby!

 

“Momo!” Saru, the orange-haired Monkey Faunus with monkey legs (and feet) calls to her with a grin. “Over here!”

 

“Saru, Kiji, Inu!” Momo smiles and hugs her three friends. “I missed you guys over the break!”

 

“Well, our breaks are technically at slightly different times,” Kiji, a white-haired bird faunus with wings on his back says with a small smile, “but I guess I see what you mean. I had… things to do while on break.”

 

“It is important for you to learn how to properly fly and use your semblance in all conditions so that you can remain an asset for any team you end up a part of.” a white-haired girl with blue eyes remarks. She’s probably the team leader, but…

 

“What do you mean “any team?”” Momo questions.

 

“Recall Professor Oobleck’s lessons, Momo,” Cinder explains, “Atlas student teams are switched around randomly so that they can get used to working with strangers. They are a military, after all.”

 

“Precisely right,” the white-haired girl nods. “You must be Cinder Reaper.”

 

“I am,” Cinder smiles. “Who might you be?”

 

“Winter Schnee, the present leader of Team WIKT (White).” Winter shakes hands with Cinder.

 

Neo arches her eyebrow with an expression that mirrors Momo’s inner thoughts: “That team name seems like a stretch.”

 

“Oh, we’re doing introductions!” Inu says excitedly. “Well, I’m a part of Team MRIR (Mirror) right here in Vacuo! This is my team leader, Mira!”

 

“Charmed,” the pale, dark-haired woman says, unamused and serious-looking.

 

“She’s really sweet, I swear.” Inu chuckles nervously.

 

“My team’s lead couldn’t make it. She’s off with her Dad…he’s the huntsman we shadowed over the break!” Saru explains. “In Haven, we’re Team KMSN (Crimson).”

 

“Wow, you guys seem like you’ve been doing great!” Momo smiles. “Well, this is Cinder and Neo. Cinder’s our team lead, and together, we’re Team CNMN!”

 

“Wait, you’re not the leader?” Inu asks, confused.

 

“I thought you’d for sure be leading your own team!” Saru chimes in.

 

“Perhaps it’s for the best she isn’t…” Kiji mutters.

 

Cinder arches her eyebrow at the odd responses, and Momo laughs.

 

“Well, Cinder’s really shown me what being a leader’s all about. You should see her in action! It’s crazy.” Momo smiles.

 

“Don’t sell yourself short, Momo,” Cinder smiles. “I’m not too big to admit that you keep me humble. Your semblance is immensely powerful.”

 

“Oooh, show us what new tats you got!” Inu grins. “With how fast you make friends, I bet your whole body’s covered under all that gear by now!”

 

“Aha…yeah, um…no.” Momo chuckles nervously. “We’re not too popular.”

 

“How?” Kiji asks, as though he truly can’t comprehend Momo not making friends wherever she went.

 

“Team CNMN are more or less outcasts in Beacon,” Winter remarks, “if reports are to be believed.”

 

“Why’d anyone wanna make reports on us?” Momo turns incredulously, looking at Cinder and Neo as if this is ridiculous, but their expressions tell her this is one of those “Yeah there’s something else we gotta tell you” kinda things, and she sighs. “Question rescinded.”

 

“So how many new tattoos do you have?” Kiji asks.

 

“...five.” Momo admits.

 

“Five?!” Momo’s friends exclaim in unison.

 

“So, your three teammates and two others? You couldn’t even get another whole team to be friends with you?” Kiji sounds absolutely shocked.

 

“They, um…” Momo laughs nervously and clears her throat. “Only two of them are from my teammates, and the other two are from adults. The last is from Cinder’s kid.”

 

“Her what?” this time, most of the table exclaims, and even Winter looks surprised at the remark of Cinder having a child.

 

“She’s my pride and joy,” Cinder smirks, enjoying the atmosphere of intrigue being created around herself, and to be honest, Momo’s glad Nyx isn’t here right now, because this seems like the kind of situation that would make Nyx ogle Cinder.

 

“That’s it!” Inu slams his hands onto the table and stands up. “We’re gonna have a tattoo day where you get the semblances of all our teammates!”

 

“Wha- no, we’re fucking not!” Mira scolds. “I’m not saddling someone else with my semblance!”

 

“But Mi~ra,” Inu whines like he’s been told off by an older sister, “Momo’s the best! She deserves a bunch of semblances!”

 

“I’ll also have to insist we opt out of…whatever this is.” Winter frowns. “We can rediscuss you taking tattoos of my teammates’ semblances after the tournament is over…I do not wish for you to have any advantage over us…” she says bluntly, “but I will also adamantly refuse offering my semblance. The Glyphs should only be used by the Schnee Bloodline.”

 

“I don’t want all your semblances!” Momo finally interrupts before this can go any further. “Look, my semblance only works if the person I’m copying has a bond with me. Or, like, a chain bond.”

 

“Chain bond?” Saru asks.

 

“Something I figured out over the break,” Momo says. “I can bond to the semblance of someone who has a strong bond with another semblance-wielder I have tattooed.”

 

“Which is why my aunts’ semblances were able to bind to you,” Cinder surmises with a smile.

 

“Wait, where did your adult semblances come from?” Kiji asks.

 

“The High Leader of the White Fang and her wife,” Momo says, causing everyone to choke on their drinks.

 

“What?!” Winter exclaims, truly reacting for the first time. “You have two of Team ROWSE’s semblances on you?!”

 

“Oh, Animus…would you shut up about Team ROWSE?” Kiji snaps at Winter, who glares at him, and he glares back.

 

“You know, I’m starting to get the vibe Atlesians don’t like your family.” Momo turns to Cinder.

 

“This is neither news nor a concern.” Cinder remarks stoically.

 

“Yeah, didn’t think it was.” Momo shakes her head with a smile. “I should probably ask for the full story at some point.”

 

“Well, I’ve got stories of my own to tell!” Saru grins. “So, let’s order some food!”

 

It’s a really nice time, honestly. They get food and refreshing drinks, and tell each other stories of the things they’d done at their respective academies. Naturally, Momo leaves out all the Merlot stuff for now…she wants to spring that on her friends, not their whole team, especially since there’s no guarantee these people will be Kiji’s team for too much longer. She’s more than happy to talk some trash about Team CTAS, though.

 

As time goes on, and everyone is either laughing or smiling, Kiji seems troubled. His eyes dart between his three friends, and he stands up.

 

“Inu, Saru, Momo…perhaps we could go somewhere private to catch up a bit more?” Kiji suggests.

 

“Huh?” Momo blinks. “Um…I guess.”

 

Saru and Inu seem equally confused, and they all stand up. Momo notices that both Winter and Cinder seem suspicious of this, and Neo gives Momo a hug before stepping back and smiling innocently. Momo smiles back, reaches back and takes out the listening bug Neo snuck under her collar, and hands it back to her, causing Neo to pout.

 

“I know your tricks by now, Neo.” Momo teases. “I’ll be right back, I promise!” she laughs and heads off with her friends, but she can’t deny that she’s feeling a little anxious about this. What could Kiji want to talk about?

 

I feel like I’m forgetting something…

 

When Momo and her friends find a bit of privacy behind the bistro, Kiji looks at Momo, Inu, and Saru, like they’re crazy.

 

“Are you all crazy?!” He whisper-yells at them.

 

“...what?” Momo asks blankly.

 

“Oh, good, I was confused too.” Inu sighs with relief. “I was worried I’d missed something.”

 

“You’re all missing something!” Kiji exclaims. “What about the plan?!”

 

The plan? What-

 

Oh.

 

Oh, no…

 

“Kiji…” Momo frowns.

 

“Don’t “Kiji” me!” Kiji frowns. “We made a pact before we left! We’d just go on through the academies, not get too attached to anyone, and when we graduated, we’d reunite and form a team ourselves!”

 

“Look, Kiji there’s bigger things going on right now!” Momo says. This is the best chance as any she’ll have while they’re alone. “My Team and I, in our first year, we-”

 

“I don’t give a damn what you and your team did!” Kiji scowls. “We all had a plan!”

 

“Kiji, back off.” Saru frowns, standing between Momo and Kiji. “Plans can change! We all got a little more attached to our teams than expected, but-”

 

“A little? A little?!” Kiji exclaims. “You’re all dragging them around to what was supposed to be just us! I couldn’t get away from the Control Freak, but you all invited those people!”

 

“So what?” Inu frowns. “We wanted everyone to meet each other! They’re our friends.”

 

“We were supposed to be friends!” Kiji snaps. “Momo, we wanted you to be our team leader. You brought us together! But the moment you left Menagerie, you just went and became friends with a bunch of other humans, all of you did!”

 

“What does that matter?” Momo scowls. “Kiji, get a hold of yourself!”

 

“I do have a hold of myself!” Kiji growls. “I hate Atlas, I hate these people, I hate being thrown around to different teams and hand-picked by the few assigned as “leaders” that exist, like I’m some commodity! It’s an insult and a mockery!”

 

“I admit it sounds bad, but Kiji, this doesn’t sound like you. Where’s this all coming from?” Inu asks, concerned.

 

“Like you said, things change. I can’t stand these humans thinking they can just get between us!” Kiji declares, but before he can say anything, Momo slaps him across the face, sending him to the ground.

 

“Things do change, Kiji. I have a team who’s been bringing out a side of me, a strength, that I never knew existed, because I would never have thought to cultivate it.” Momo declares. “I can see good changes in Saru and Inu, too!” she turns to them. “Saru’s been doing actual good in Mistral, shadowing huntsmen and going on real missions, and Inu…he’s found a family. People who care about him, a place he can call home.”

 

Saru and Inu smile at Momo’s support, and she turns back toward Kiji.

 

“But you…you’re changing for the worse! Hating humans? Blaming your problems on strangers? This shouldn’t be you.” Momo holds out her hand to Kiji. “There are bigger things going on here than your ego. Let’s get the team back together, like old times…the team’ll just be a little bigger than we’re used to.” Momo smiles kindly. “Your experiences in Atlas don’t have to shape the world.”

 

Kiji stares at her hand and slowly raises his own…but clenches his fist.

 

“You’re just like every other human…” Kiji growls. “Thinking you can manipulate the Faunus how you want. I should have known that you’d turn into just another manipulator.”

 

Momo’s face falls. “What are you…?”

 

Kiji spreads his wings and takes to the sky, flying away.

 

“Fine, screw you!” Saru scoffs. “What happened to him?”

 

“I don’t know…” Momo says quietly.

 

“You okay, Momo?” Inu asks, and Momo turns away.

 

“We should get back to the others.” She says succinctly.

 

“Wasn’t there something you wanted to say?” Inu asks.

 

“...not anymore.” Momo leaves the privacy.

 

When they return to the table, Cinder arches an eyebrow when she sees the morose expression on Momo’s face.

 

“Where is Kiji?” Winter asks.

 

“He left.” Momo walks past the table. “I wanna leave, too…I’ll see you guys later.”

 

“Perhaps it is time we headed to the guest dorms,” Cinder stands up and tosses some lien onto the table. 

 

“What happened back there?” Mira hushedly whispers to Inu.

 

“I’m still trying to figure that out…” Inu whispers back.

 

Momo, Cinder, and Neo walk silently to the guest dorms. They find theirs and head inside, where Nyx is already unpacking and putting things away. She waves at them when they enter.

 

“So, what exactly…” Cinder begins, but Momo collapses to her knees and begins to cry.

 

Because Momo is hurt, maybe worse than she’s ever been before. She admits, she was sad when she couldn’t see her friends over the break, and she hid her doubts when she saw how well Saru and Inu were doing without her. They don’t need her anymore. She’s so sad, but so proud of them. Does that make her a good person or a bad person? She doesn’t know.

 

And then Kiji, he’s just so different. Suffering in strange ways, blaming humans for some bizarre reason! It’d be one thing if he had been training in Haven, where Sienna Khan ran things, but he’s been in Atlas! Sure, there are stories of how Anti-Faunus the city can be, but she didn’t think it would be anything to warrant that!

 

When Momo first couldn’t reach her friends over the break, she felt something. She thought it was her own anxiety. When she saw her friends doing well, it got stronger, and she realized something was wrong…it was only when Kiji flew away that she truly understood what was happening.

 

Her tattoos, her connections…they’re coming undone. Her semblance embodies the tattoos as a physical manifestation of her bond to these people, it’s how she can draw on their power. But her connection to Inu and Saru is fraying. They kept in contact so little, they’re doing so well without her, that in all likelihood, they may just lose contact over the next few years, which could make Momo lose their friendship and her only connection to them. And Kiji…her connection to him feels like it’s on just a singular thread. Like one more hateful word or argument will result in the absolute end of their friendship, cutting them off forever.

 

And Momo doesn’t care about the powers. Her semblance isn’t about getting stronger, it’s about being connected! And now, she’s losing her three oldest connections. Momo looks up to see her team around her, her new connections…Neo and Nyx look worried, but Cinder’s expression is one Momo can’t place at first.

 

Soon, though, she realizes what it is. Momo was the heart of Team CNMN, the one who kept Cinder balanced and kept them all sane and safe. She literally connected them, just like she did for her original friends, but instead of leading them, she simply helped. She had never done this before, never broken down or sobbed. The look on Cinder’s face isn’t worry, or rage, or intrugue…Cinder looks haunted that Momo was capable of being brought as low as this.

 

“Who did this to you?” Cinder asks.

 

“I’m sorry…” Momo says without answering. “I thought…I thought it was silly, before, how you couldn’t tell things to your friends. You kept things from us, even when you trusted us. I never really forgave you until now…because I never understood why you wouldn’t tell your friends something. Now, I’ve seen it firsthand.”

 

Cinder narrows her eyes. “That friend of yours who was missing at the end. He did this.”

 

“Don’t do anything rash, Cinder,” Momo begs. “We have the tournament, remember?”

 

Cinder growls under her breath, but sighs.

 

“Fine. But just know, if we face them in battle…I will eradicate his aura so fast that he will break something.” Cinder’s eyes flare in rage.

 

Cinder’s friendship is a terrifying thing to have. It’s secure, powerful, and at times incredible. But, at the same time, it’s dangerous. She’s like a forest fire blazing around a stone cottage. She’s keeping you safe from those who would intrude, keeping them far away or worse, but if you do the wrong thing, you’ll end up burned yourself.

 

“Fine,” Momo chokes out a laugh. “Just…I want to try and think about other things.”

 

“Then get some rest,” Cinder encourages. “We still have a lot of training to do before the tournament. I need to show you how my semblance works in the desert.”

 

“Yes, ma’am.” Momo smiles and stands up.

 

She gets herself ready for bed, hoping that maybe with her team at her side, everything will be alright…even with her arm feeling numb from the fraying relationships.

Chapter 30: Paint the Town

Chapter Text

Days later, CNMN has completely settled into the Guest Dorms at Shade Academy. They spent their days training, attending Shade’s classes, and hanging around town and their families. Momo’s parents had made it to the Vytal Festival, though Momo decided to keep her woes about her friends a secret from them. Momo doesn’t seem to want to burden them with her own woes…

 

Nyx, meanwhile, has her own concerns. Mainly, convincing her team not to partake in the Vytal Tournament! If they don’t compete, they won’t have their semblances stolen by Marcus and Jasper. Cinder, Neo, and Momo all have some of the most powerful semblances she’s ever seen…she doesn’t want to see them end up in the wrong hands.

 

The only issue is how intent her friends are!

 

“So, um, Cinder, I know you really wanna show off our skills in the tournament, but we can do that in other ways, right? The tournament just seems so… plain compared to the kinds of things we can do!” Nyx had tried to dissuade her team leader.

 

“Oh, don’t be nervous, Nyx,” Cinder smiled, “you only have to fight in the first round. You can relax the rest of the way while we do the rest.” Cinder said, assuaging a fear Nyx didn’t have.

 

So, Nyx tried again. Momo seemed like she could talk Cinder down from anything! If she could get Momo to not wanna fight, maybe their team wouldn't have to.

 

“You have a lot on your mind, Momo…” Nyx said to her friend. “Maybe we should all just take some time off! We could enjoy the festival without the tournament.”

 

“I appreciate the concern, Nyx,” Momo smiles, “but I’m fine! The training’s helping me take my mind off things, and I think the tournament will, too. Don’t worry about me.”

 

With her two main hopes dashed, Nyx turned to trying to convince Neo. Which, as it turns out, was the hardest of them all. Nyx had never lost an argument with a mute person before, but now she’s starting to understand how Roman and Cinder kept losing arguments with the very dramatic Neopolitan.

 

“Alright, are you two done?” Roman asks, walking up to the pair as Nyx loses her argument once and for all.

 

“Why…?” Nyx asks.

 

“Not that it’s any of your business, but I’m bored, and we are going for a night on the town while I expound to Neo every reason I think Vacuo is overrated.” Roman proclaims.

 

Neo struts up to him and looks up at him with a smarmy look.

 

“It is not a date.” Roman pointedly tells her, and Neo rolls her eyes in a “Sure~” kinda way and starts to skip down the street, and Roman walks after her.

 

Nyx blinks blankly, and the last thing she hears Roman say before they vanish into the crowd is “How can you skip on sand?”

 

~=~

 

Roman always hated Vacuo in concept. There was such a sense of community that Crime and Laws alike were almost nonexistent. Sure, most people thinks it seems like a nice place for some camaraderie, and some criminals see it as the den of theives it is…but it’s not a place where a Crime Lord can thrive! With so many people working in harmony and armed to the teeth, threatening a few people for a protection racket will get the entire neighborhood beating you to death within the hour. When deciding where to go after leaving Mistral, this was the main reason he didn’t consider Vacuo for long.

 

That being said, Roman supposes that Vacuo isn’t too bad a place for a vacation. It’s actually his kind of place when he isn’t considering his status as a Kingpin. The people here don’t ask questions, readily accept his money (well, Neo’s money), and provides an atmosphere appropriate for any criminal. Their conversation (if you can call it that) has turned to where it usually does when they’re around each other for too long, talking at a table as the sun sets the makes way for the cool Vacuan night.

 

“I’m telling ya, Neo, you’re wasting your time at those academies!” Roman scoffs. “You could go way farther in life if you went along my way!”

 

Neo arches an eyebrow, unamused, while she enjoys her milkshake.

 

“Yeah, yeah, you feel the same about me,” Roman huffs, “but come on! We could run Vale with our skills combined! We could be known far and wide!”

 

Neo crosses her arms.

 

“Oh, no single huntsman is known as far and wide as a criminal. Life isn’t a Fairy Tale, Shortstack, the heroes don’t always win.” Roman retorts.

 

Neo grins in a way that says “Who says we’re the heroes?”

 

“You drive a hard bargain,” Roman admits, “but no dice. If you’re gonna insist on staying on the straight and narrow, I guess we’re gonna have to keep being archenemies.” He smiles a little bit. “But hey, if you change your mind, I could always give you some pointers! Most cities have good ways of spotting where criminal activities take place. Things like markings on walls pointing at caches or drop points, or people lurking around a secret meeting spot. You gotta be able to see which people in a crowd are wearing a hood cause they don’t wanna be seen, or because they can’t be seen.”

 

As Roman talks, Neo’s eyes narrow as she notices something behind him.

 

“Of course, we’ll be hard-pressed to find something like that,” as Roman talks, Neo takes hold of his chin and turns his head around, “in…Vacuo…”

 

What Roman sees baffles him. A man in a hood that covers his whole body, as well as dark gloves to leave no skin exposed, just left some kind of marking on a warehouse. It looks like a hexagon with three lines coming off of it leading into small circles.

 

(AN: It’s the Merlot Industries logo without the M)

 

Now, it’s not uncommon for people to tag in Vacuo, or really anywhere…but this isn’t a tag. The linework is too precise, this is a mark, a target. Roman cranes his head to look at the other nearby warehouses, and the one next to it has the exact same mark in the exact same place.

 

“Heh…amateurs.” Roman smiles a bit. “Well, you’re in luck, shortstack! Not only have we stumbled onto something that seems kinda criminal, but we could also go ahead and take it down. You get some cred as a hero, and I might just get some loot to get a head start when we return to Vale.” Roman rubs his hands together greedily.

 

Neo rolls her eyes fondly and leaves some lien on the table before walking up beside Roman. Her semblance washes over her body, turning her hair, outfit, and weapon black: stealth gear.

 

“Show-off.” Roman scoffs, and Neo sticks her tongue out.

 

The two lurk toward the warehouse and stick to the shadows. They hear the wind picking up, and an airship lands behind the warehouse. The Hooded figure steps out of the warehouse and starts loading into the warehouse something from the airship: mostly crates and boxes, it seems.

 

“Well, hello, jackpot~” Roman mutters with a smirk. Neo, meanwhile, is trying to see who’s flying the airship, to no avail. When it’s all unloaded, the airship wastes no time flying away.

 

Roman and Neo advance further, taking a peek through the warehouses door to see how the warehouse is being loaded up with these boxes.

 

“Another shipment?” a Cobra Faunus holding a strange-looking staff frowns. “We’re nearly out of room again!”

 

“This isn’t even the big stuff yet,” the hooded man grunts.

 

“We’re getting more?!” the Cobra hisses. “We won’t be able to move all of this!”

 

Well, whatever it is, I’ll be more than happy to take it off your hands. Roman thinks to himself with a smirk.

 

“Just stick to the plan, Jasper,” the hooded man throws his hood back, revealing silver-gray hair and pitch-black eyes, “we have a job to do.”

 

“Oh, shit!” Roman whisper-yells and hides. Neo looks at him, confused. “That’s Marcus Black!”

 

Neo stares at him blankly.

 

“Marcus Black! He’s an assassin, a high-end one, too!” Roman explains. “He grabs people, uses his semblance to take theirs, and uses it against them.”

 

Neo looks unafraid, and arches her eyebrow, unamused, as if to say, “You’re scared of a guy who can take a semblance you don’t even have?”

 

“Alright, first of all: shut up.” Roman says pointedly. She gestures to her mouth, and he rolls his eyes. “You know what I mean. Second of all: I’m mostly scared because you’re here. I personally don’t wanna fight a guy like that if he gets your semblance, and I really don’t wanna be erased from existence by your fairy tale nightmare of a mom if he kills you!”

 

Neo shrugs like “She’d erase HIM first.”

 

“Not helping.” Roman frowns, and Neo smiles coyly.

 

Neo’s smile has her lean back and let her semblance create a doll next to her, all as if to say, “You said he has to touch me, right? You really think he can catch me?”

 

Roman’s about to say something, but he pauses and thinks for a moment.

 

“I mean…sure, you’ll have a fighting chance, but…” Roman looks at the confident smirk on her face, and he sighs. “Alright, fuck it. If we’re doing this, we’re doing this. Whatever’s in this warehouse better be worth it.”

 

~=~

 

Marcus is getting real sick of Jasper. He’s also getting sick of how flaky Merlot’s little experiment is! Sure, it’s supposed to be spying on the students, but it’s not like the thing is bringing them any information on who to grab. It’s a liability, really.

 

However, while Marcus and Jasper are putting away the latest shipment of Grimm Liquid and Semblance Crystals, the doors to the warehouse slide open, and both turn to gawk at the man standing in the doorway.

 

“Hello, gentleman!” the orange-haired man in a white coat declares, stepping inside without fear while he twirls a cane around. “Interesting little operation you’ve got going on here.”

 

“This is a private warehouse, buddy.” Marcus scowls and crosses his arms.

 

“Oh, for sure! That’s why it’s the perfect place for a shakedown.” The man points his cane forward, and a crosshair flips up. “The name’s Roman Torchwick, gentlemen! Now, you can hand over the goods peacefully, or we can fight.”

 

“Torchwick…?” Marcus narrows his eyes. This is the guy who escaped Olga. What’s he doing in Vacuo…?

 

“If you really think it’ll be that easy, you’ve got another thing coming,” Jasper steps forward and twirls his staff around.

 

“Yeah, yeah, right back at ya.” Roman rolls his eyes. “Now, come on! I’m the greatest crime boss in all of Vale, and Vacuo ain’t got nothing on my brilliance.”

 

“Whatever you’re doing here, little criminal, I’ll be glad to drag you around to find out,” Marcus cracks his knuckles and walks forward.

 

“Let’s find out if you can.” Roman grins and blinks, his eyes becoming pink and brown.

 

Wait…those colors- Marcus realizes too late, and hears a click behind him.

 

The real Roman Torchwick stands at the back entrance and fires a burn dust explosive at Marcus and Jasper that throws them back! The false Torchwick repositions his cudgel and slams it into Marcus to stop him mid-flight, doing some serious damage to his aura and shattering the illusion into tiny pieces!

 

“Is that really what you think I sound like?” Roman scoffs and the pink-and-brown Neopolitan struts forward from behind him. “I mean, come on. I’m not that showboaty!” Neo makes an eh motion with her hand.

 

“They’re working together?!” Jasper hisses. “This wasn’t in the dossier…”

 

“Who cares?!” Marcus growls. “This is our shot! Take ‘em down!”

 

Roman sends more shots out as Neo rushes forward! Jasper and Marcus both try to focus on her, but her talented ability to block, parry, dodge, and shatter into an illusion prevents either of them from getting a solid grip on her!

 

“Isn’t your staff supposed to be helping here?!” Marcus grunts.

 

“Not if I can’t hit her!” Jasper retorts angrily.

 

Neo hits them back, and Marcus growls.

 

“You think you’re so strong?!” Marcus keeps trying tol grab at and punch her. “Your semblance is a crutch, a weakness! You’re just a little girl, nothing without-” He’s cut off when instead of shattering, she blocks his strike with her umbrella and activates wind dust in the parasol, blasting him back against one of the walls as she hovers back, landing daintily on a crate with her legs crossed.

 

Marcus leaps to dodge another barrage from Roman as he struts over to a crate and breaks it open. “Now, let’s see what we’re working…with…” Roman narrows his eyes as he sees the Grimm Liquid. “This stuff again…?”

 

“Get out of that!” Marcus charges for Roman, and while Neo is fighting Jasper, she creates a doll that trips him up. Marcus falls and barrels into Roman, and the two crash into another crate. Marcus holds his breath, but sighs in relief when he realizes it’s only a box of Semblance Crystals. He doesn’t know if he could handle some of that Grimm Liquid getting out like this…

 

“What the hell?!” Roman exclaims. “You’re working for Inque, too?!”

 

“Don’t give the bitch so much credit,” Marcus grabs Roman by the throat and lifts him up, causing the man to choke! Marcus’s aura glows along his arm and touches Roman’s. “You’re about to regret ever stepping in our way. You’ll die here, and I’ll use your semblance to take away your little girlfriend’s!” Marcus grins, but his smile starts to fade. “Where…where is it? Where’s your semblance?!”

 

“Aw, what’s wrong?” Roman mocks between chokes. “All that shit-talking about semblance being crutches, and you can’t handle when you’re fighting someone without one?” Roman aims Melodic Cudgel at the ground between them and pulls the trigger!

 

The resulting explosion sends them both flying back, crashing against the ground! Their auras are straining, but when Roman’s about to get up, his staff stabs into him and starts to glow! The red scarab’s mandibles are biting into Roman, and he cries out in pain as his aura seems to be feeding into it!

 

“AGH! This is…urgh…the worst kind of deja vu!” Roman screams.

 

“My staff can steal aura itself,” Jasper grins, “sealing it within the confines of it permanently. All facets of aura…semblance included. Even if I can’t touch that girl, and even if you don’t have any semblance to steal, I’ll take what aura you have left and outlast her! Whoever wields the staff, wields the power!”

 

Roman grunts and his eyes tear up from the sheer, indescribable pain before a blast of a shotgun shell knocks Jasper off of him!

 

At the doorway, Marcus’s eyes widen as he sees a large group. There’s those two girls from the little monster’s team, as well as the two leaders of the White Fang, a masked woman in white, and a masked woman in red that has a scythe!

 

Neo snaps her fingers, catching Marcus’s attention, and she waves her scroll tauntingly, revealing the terrible truth that she told other where this was before attacking.

 

“We’re compromised!” Marcus cries out.

 

“I can see that!” Jasper hisses.

 

“Take them down!” the red-cloaked leader commands, but Jasper slams his staff onto the ground!

 

“Not today, Huntsmen!” Jasper says and the scarab glows. Jasper activates his own semblance, one he uses sparingly. Jasper can create a burst of energy that can disorient people, in controlled instances even make them prone to suggestion…but it’s not something he can control who gets affected to well, he just points and fires, and it’s not mind control.

 

Marcus feels himself fall to the disorientation, the very reason they don’t use it in a fight, and Jasper starts to drag him along! They hear a whirring through the air, and as they make it out of the warehouse, they dodge the scythe of the red-cloaked leader!

 

“You’re not affected?!” Jasper exclaims and tries to thrust his staff forward, and she grabs it, stopping it from stabbing her with unnatural strength.

 

Marcus slowly reaches for a trigger on his waist and clicks it, barely fighting through the fatigue. Behind them, charges he had hidden in the warehouses detonate! The woman looks back in shock, rushing in to protect her teammates and the children, allowing Jasper and him to escape. At least the chaos they’ll cause from all those Grimm will make Merlot happy.

 

~=~

 

Summer is standing on the balcony once again, looking out across Vacuo while Tai tucks the girls in. She stares at Ketos on the horizon, watching, waiting…when a noise catches her eye. An explosion near the edge of the city, where the warehouses are. Summer’s eyes widen, and she reaches for Sundered Rose at her waist…before another burst of energy follows. Pure white light, shining out from the source of the explosions, like the sun came out for just a moment before darkening again.

 

“Summer!” Tai runs out, “What was that?! What happened?!”

 

Summer can’t answer him. She’s too busy trying to stop herself from crying, feeling her own eyes react and try to flash in response to the presence.

 

~=~

 

Cinder had fallen back from the explosion, her aura nearly broken already, and when it was revealed how much Grimm Liquid was actually here and starting to form, she was truly a bit nervous…until her Mother returned. Silver light shone from her, and as the light faded, they all saw Scarlet, in her human form and hovering, and glowing silver eyes cover her body head-to-toe, even emerging across her cape. They all close as she lands back on the ground, just after she unleashed a force to wipe out the grimm in all directions, reducing the Grimm Liquid to harmless powder.

 

“That’s, uh…new.” Ursis remarks.

 

“...I need a nap.” Scarlet says simply as they hear people rushing toward the scene to try and investigate and help whatever’s happened here.

 

~=~

 

“What do you mean you lost it all?!” Merlot exclaims over the video feed on their scrolls. Marcus and Jasper are recuperating in their secondary location.

 

“Not all of it!” Marcus sighs. “We still got a lot to the secondary hideout. But it would have gone better if we had more info, Carmel!”

 

“Me?!” Carmel exclaims from the call. “What did I do?!”

 

“You didn’t tell us how versatile that brat’s semblance is!” Jasper hisses. “We fought your daughter, we couldn’t even touch her!”

 

“She’s just a little girl! How could you be thwarted by one little girl?” Carmel critiques.

 

“And how could you let Roman get away?” Olga snarls.

 

“How could Merlot’s little monster have not told us those two were working together?!” Marcus retorts.

 

“I’m not a mind reader…” Nyx responds evasively, standing in the secondary hideout. “Neo doesn’t talk at all, how am I supposed to know her secrets?”


“Quiet, everyone!” Merlot huffs. “All is not lost. The plan is still on schedule. We may have lost the primary batch…but you still have some left, and some semblance crystals. Proceed as planned, and when all is said and done, Project Hunter will be more than enough to rampage. When the tournament ends, we will all have gotten what we want.”

Chapter 31: Setup

Chapter Text

The aftermath of that night’s events was something special, to be certain. Ketos returned to the air and hadn’t landed again since, staying a short distance away from the city. The local law enforcement (which is to say, any good samaritans nearby with a weapon) came in, and Huntsmen who worked for Shade Academy took the surviving contents of the warehouses (empty canisters and those odd crystals) to be examined. Team ROWSE, Team CNMN, and Roman were left alone.

 

Nyx didn’t go when the warning was called out of fear. She pretended she was already asleep, and luckily, her friends bought it…they trust her, and that means she’s been invited onto Ketos to watch this meeting.

 

“Olga Inque?” Ursis questions Roman.

 

“She’s a big, bad, seafaring crime boss!” Roman says. “Her semblance lets her do whatever she wants so long as it’s in the fine print. If she’s really teamed up with Marcus Black, and that staff…” Roman rubs his chest, scowling. “I feel… empty.”

 

“How could it take your aura? Was it some kind of stolen tech?” Ursis ponders.

 

“It’s ancient,” Scarlet says, as though she could feel it. “We’ve seen designs like that before, just never in person…”

 

Something unspoken hangs between Team ROWSE that makes Nyx nervous. Jasper had said the staff came from “Before Recorded History.” She wasn’t sure what it was, only that it worked as advertised: it stored aura and semblances so the wielder could use them as their own. Jasper said the aura still needed to be “fresh” though, which meant that power would leave the staff if the original owner of the aura and semblance died. Part of the reason why it’s empty right now is that Jasper’s plans before Merlot ended in a lot of death.

 

“We should contact Ozpin,” Oak suggests. “He might know more.”

 

“Whoa, no! No, no, no, I’m not getting involved if you’re going that high up.” Roman waves his hands defensively.

 

“And what would you suggest we do?” Snow questions.

 

“I don’t know! Not that!” Roman throws his arms up, exasperated.

 

“The canisters of Grimm Liquid prove they’re linked with Merlot,” Scarlet notes.

 

“Oh, yeah, how could I forget?” Roman mutters, briefly filled in about the mysterious foe recently. “The mastermind before this whole thing is a crazy Grimm Scientist! I saw a lot of that stuff on Olga’s boat. I think she’s been releasing it into the ocean.”

 

“Vale can handle any Grimm that come to their shores for now,” Blake says. “It’s clear that Merlot has a more active plan here in Vacuo. The question is: what is it?”

 

“A staff that absorbs aura, a man who can steal semblances, and countless canisters of Grimm Liquid and crystals you identified as being Olga Inque’s semblance-binding crystals…” Scarlet recaps. “There’s only one possibility.”

 

“They’re going to be targeting the tournament’s combatants.” Cinder frowns. “They’ll scout out the most powerful warriors, steal their auras and semblances, and then unleash Grimm into Vacuo to either cover their tracks or attack the near-defenseless students.”

 

Nyx stays frozen in place. She knew these people were smart, she didn’t think they’d figure out literally the entire plan just like that! Granted, they still don’t know about Project Hunter, but at this point, does it even matter? Merlot might call the whole thing off if they stop Marcus and Jasper.

 

“How do we stop them?” Nyx asks hesitantly.

 

“The field trips,” Ursis suggests. “Some of us and our allies can masquerade as volunteer huntsmen to be shadowed. They’ll train the students during the day and give them the slip at night to search the quadrant for activity. If they see something, they’ll contact the others.”

 

“Can we help?” Momo asks.

 

“Sign up for a “Seek and Destroy” mission when the field trips are ready, and there’s a good chance you’ll end up with one of us,” Blake explains.

 

“What do we do in the meantime?” Cinder asks.

 

“For now…” Snow looks at them, “You have a dance to attend.”

 

“Oh, Animus, I forgot about that…” Momo’s hand finds her forehead and she laughs. “How are we supposed to dance at a time like this?”

 

“It’s good practice, Momo.” Cinder smiles. “As Huntresses, we’ll have to know how to keep our cool if our enemy hides amid polite society.”

 

“We’re gonna be going after people more than Grimm after we graduate, aren’t we?” Momo asks with a smile and an arched eyebrow.

 

“I make no promises.” Cinder smirks.

 

Nyx holds her hands together as clenched as she can to focus on keeping her aura up.

 

“Well, good luck with that,” Roman turns to leave, “I’m gonna go see if this place has anything to drin-GURK!” Roman is cut off by Neo hooking Silence’s handle in his collar and dragging him along with her. “Hey, come on! Don’t drag me to a dance! It’s not my speed! I don’t have anything to wear-!” He protests as he’s dragged out of the room, the doors shutting behind them.

 

“...are we really okay with that?” Snow asks Scarlet, who shrugs in response.

 

“Ah, love at first fight.” Ursis mocks. “Tale as old as time.”

 

“I will never understand romance.” Cinder rolls her eyes.

 

“At least she finally understands Neo’s going for romance…” Momo mutters.

 

“I won’t, either.” Scarlet remarks, though it sounds different to the way Cinder says it. “It’s hard.”

 

“Scarlet, throughout all the time I’ve known you, if it were appropriate for someone to have a crush on you, they’ve had a crush on you. Even if just for a little bit.” Ursis points out.

 

“Wha- no, they haven’t!” Scarlet retorts, her cloak fluttering.

 

“Yes, they have.” Snow, Beauty, and Oak say in a unison that sounds slightly guilty (Snow especially so).

 

Scarlet flusteredly grumbles and vanishes into rose petals.

 

“I reiterate: I will never understand romance,” Cinder says monotonously.

 

~=~

 

“I’ve seen these crystals before,” General Ironwood declares in Theodore’s office, where those of Ozpin’s Faction in Vacuo meet to discuss things. Sienna is watching unamused, Theodore sits at his desk, Iris stands next to him, and Summer is looking out the window wistfully.

 

“They belong to a faunus crime lord named Olga Inque,” Ironwood declares. “She’s plagued the waters of Solitas and Anima for decades.”

 

“I heard rumors of her in Menagerie,” Sienna says, “and I’ve dealt with her goons on occasion since coming to Mistral. She doesn’t do something unless something’s in it for her, though, and Salem doesn’t seem like the type to recruit crime bosses.”

 

“All we know for certain is that the Grimm Liquid and these Crystals were in the same warehouse,” Theodore says. “For all we know, our mysterious assailants are being provided Grimm Liquid from Merlot- and possibly Salem- and the supply of crystals from Olga Inque is separate.”

 

“It does seem unusual for such a crime lord of the northern seas to want to send things to the desert if it’s for personal gain…” Iris mutters.

 

“We don’t even know who ROWSE fought in that warehouse,” Sienna sighs. “And it’s not like they’re very open to contact…”

 

“Hmm…what say you, Summer?” Theodore ponders. “Summer?”

 

“Hm?” Summer looks back at them and blinks. “I’m sorry, I’m…distracted.”

 

“No one could blame you,” Ironwood says. “The revelation that one of Team ROWSE had to be the source of that light…that was the light, wasn’t it? The Silver Eyes?”

 

“Something like that…” Summer mutters.

 

“We need to make contact with them.” Sienna frowns. “And from what I can tell, Summer, you have a poor track record of that.”

 

Summer clenches her fists, and Theodore sighs.

 

“Are you volunteering, Sienna?” Theodore asks.

 

“No,” Sienna says, “that’s a bridge long since burned. And they stole from Ironwood…I would instead suggest it be one of your allies, Theodore.”

 

“Wait,” Summer holds up her hand, “give me one more chance.”

 

“Summer, you’ve tried meeting with them for years.” Theodore frowns. “What makes you think this will be any different?”

 

“Because I’m going to wait for just the right moment,” Summer says. “I know what I’ve done wrong before. This is Vytal, a time of peace and unity, and if we have enemies, then they’ll need our help to combat them. We will come to each other, not one solely seeking something from the other.”

 

The Headmasters look between themselves and nod.

 

“Very well, Summer.” Theodore nods. “But Sienna isn’t wrong. If you can’t get through to Team ROWSE, the responsibility will have to go to someone else.”

 

“Fine,” Summer walks toward the doorway. “Now if you excuse me, I have to prepare.”

 

~=~

 

The Vytal Dance is a simple event that a student team is put in charge of organizing. Team MRIR is put in charge of setting up the dance for Vacuo this year, and Mira is directing her team. Inu is fine with following her directions and whims, even if she’s a little bit of a perfectionist. However, while they’re working, they hear some voices from below.

 

“Hey, there!” a man calls, and Inu sees another student team, one of the visiting ones he’s certain. Their leader is a man with metallic wings…he’s not a Faunus, he just seems to be emulating it.

 

“Please stand back!” Mira steps forward ahead of her team. “We don’t want anyone getting hurt, some heavy lifting is getting done here.”

 

“Actually, we came to offer our services.” a buff woman smiles.

 

“We’re Team CTAS,” the man declares. “I’m Cirrus, this is Sage, Amber, and Tawny.”

 

Team CTAS? That name sounded familiar…

 

“Well, whoever you are, we’ve got this handled,” Mira says.

 

“It’s really no problem!” Cirrus says forcibly. “We’re pretty experienced at organizing parties.”

 

“...oh!” Inu snaps his fingers in realization. “You’re the assholes!”

 

“...what.” Cirrus’s eye twitches, and his team looks either confused, angry, or mortified.

 

“These are the folks from Momo’s story! Remember, Mira?” Inu asks.

 

“Yes,” Mira narrows her eyes toward Team CTAS even more than they already were, “Yes I do.”

 

“You know Momo?” Tawny asks, confused.

 

“Yeah, she’s an old friend of mine!” Inu says jovially, then frowns. “You guys have been real jerks to her at Beacon. Not cool.”

 

“Aha…I’m sure out of context, it all sounds a lot worse than it is.” Cirrus insists. “Really, Mira, you seem like a smart girl. You oughta know how important context is, you can’t just trust the accounts of some people…especially when it’s someone raised amid anima-”

 

Mira flicks her wrist, and glass shards emerge from the ground and reach Cirrus’s neck, making his eyes widen!

 

“Finish that thought and you’ll never finish another.” Mira threatens. Her eyes glitter like ash-covered mirrors, and she hides the pain of her double-edged semblance. “Just because I’m a human, don’t expect me to be like you. I’m not gonna stand for any disregard for my teammates and their friends.” Mira retracts the glass, “And just so we’re clear? I’ve gotten all the context I need about you people from this one interaction.”

 

“You…you can’t just-” Cirrus stammers, flabbergasted.

 

“Stop.” Mira scowls. “Stand aside, and leave. If you want to fight, save it for the tournament. We’ll be more than happy to show some classic Vacuan hospitality toward a man like you.” She smirks. “Besides, I see right through you…last festival was in Atlas, and you won’t be around for the next one in Haven, and certainly not the next time Beacon hosts. You wanna help host a party during Vytal for street cred. Well, guess what? Not this party. Team MRIR’s got this covered, so buzz off.”

 

Cirrus scowls and storms off, and Inu smiles. Despite how cold Mira seems to be toward everyone, she actually really cares about her teammates and doing the right thing, even when it hurts her. Mira’s semblance isn’t like most…it’s powerful, with control over reflective surfaces and glass, but instead of draining her aura from use, Mira’s body itself suffers. This means that in a fight, she’s at an advantage since she can use her semblance as much as she can handle without her aura, but her aura is slow to heal the wounds inflicted by her semblance, especially since most of it is internal. Mira has had to learn how to direct others, not fight head-on, and use her attacks in precise and creative ways, often creating stalling scenarios she can use to heal the wounds she inflicts upon herself. Despite this, Mira has never been one to back down from a fight, and it’s a reason Inu has always been really grateful to have her as a team leader.

 

“Alright, folks, back to work!” Mira calls. “We’ve still got more set up to do.”

Chapter 32: The Vytal Dance

Notes:

Get ready for shipping stuff!
AND TEARS

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s a beautiful, starry night in Vacuo. To set up for the dance, a solid stone flooring was installed over sand, and music speakers, tables, and decorations were placed all around. Music from all over the world would be played, and Inu’s idea to provide a buffet of classic Vacuan foods seems to be a big hit.

 

Everyone was wearing more appropriate clothes, including Team CNMN. Neo wears a white suit with pink and brown highlights (that she manifested) and drags Roman around to dance with her, which isn’t the easiest thing to do considering the height difference between the short woman and the target of her affection. Momo and Nyx wear some plain dresses, but Cinder wears a sleek, sleeveless, and long black dress with black gloves that go past her elbows. Her cloak has been repurposed and now hangs at her side, a fashionable addition affixed by her Nevermore Pin. She also wears a pair of earrings that Momo assumes are Dust crystals. Where Cinder gets so much Dust, she’ll never know, it’s like her family has an unlimited supply.

 

Momo observes how Cinder seems to enjoy sitting alone, drinking some of the sweet refreshments they have on hand, and taking in the atmosphere. Momo nudges Nyx.

 

“Don’t you wanna ask her to dance?” Momo asks.

 

“I told you, Momo, it’s-”

 

“Not attraction, yeah.” Momo rolls her eyes. “Look, I’m not gonna judge you, if that’s your concern.”

 

“Why can’t you accept that my infatuation with Cinder isn’t romantic?” Nyx asks in a way that sounds guilty, like she feels bad about it. Momo almost believes it, but…

 

“Because while I know you’re shy, I’m not sure why you wouldn’t wanna at least try and get this resolved. Cinder’s blunt, sure, but sometimes it feels like you don’t want to go through this will they, won’t they thing for some reason more than rejection.” Momo points out, and Nyx looks away in shame. Momo sighs. “Alright, well if you’re not gonna try to resolve this, I’m gonna at least see if Cinder would be interested in you.”

 

“...wait what-” Nyx’s eyes widen as Momo walks away.

 

“Hey, Cin!” Momo smiles.

 

“Momo,” Cinder greets.

 

“Seems a little lonely back here. Not got anyone to dance with?” Momo asks.

 

“No one has asked me to dance,” Cinder states the fact and takes a sip of her drink.

 

“I guess that begs an interesting question,” Momo says, “what kind of person would you like to ask you to dance? I’ll keep my eye out for the kind of person that suits your fancy.”

 

“Hmm…” Cinder ponders this. “I’m unsure. I’ve seen attractive qualities of people, but no one has clicked with me. I do not believe romance is for me.”

 

“Like…at all?” Momo asks.

 

“At all.” Cinder confirms. “But perhaps I simply haven’t found the right person.”

 

“No offense, Cinder, but I get the idea that you may not find the kinda person you’re looking for if there’s nothing for you to look for,” Momo admits with a frown. It’s a shame, she really thought that Nyx and Cinder could share a bond…well, she can only hope if Nyx does proposition Cinder at some point, it doesn’t lead to any awkwardness on the team.

 

“Perhaps you’re right,” Cinder says. “Besides, romance seems rather overrated.”

 

“I mean, I guess I can see that…” Momo frowns.

 

“Hey, Momo!” Saru interrupts the conversation. “Ya wanna dance?”

 

“Yeah, wanna dance?” Inu comes from the other side.

 

“Uh…” Momo blinks, and Cinder motions her in a “Go on” way. “Sure! Why not?”

 

Momo steps up and leaves Cinder to brood on her own while she dances with Inu and Saru. Saru’s a very big and energetic dancer, which doesn’t fit all of the songs playing at the moment, but he does his best to make it work. Inu’s glad to dance a little closer to the beat, so it’s mostly Inu and Momo dancing while Saru jams out nearby.

 

“So, my team and I met Team CTAS today.” Inu smiles, and Momo’s eyes widen.

 

“Oh…my condolences.” Momo grins.

 

“They wanted in on setting things up, but Mira wasn’t having any of it! She told them off for it.” Inu says fondly.

 

“Well, I wish I coulda seen that.” Momo chuckles. “But, uh, you sure it’s okay for you guys to goad them like that? It’s not too unlikely that you’ll have to fight them during Vytal.”

 

“Oh, please,” Inu chuckles, “we can handle ‘em!”

 

“They beat us before, even with me using our semblances together…” Momo frowns.

 

“That’s why you gotta get more!” Inu grins. “Trust me, you’ll make a ton of friends through an event like this.”

 

“Well, I can’t but hope.” Momo smiles a little bit. “I appreciate you being willing to stand up to them like that, just because of what they did to me and my team.”

 

“Yeah, of course!” Inu smiles. “We may be going through a bit of a rough patch right now, but we’re all friends here, Momo!” he grins.

 

Momo smiles warmly, and she can feel the bond to Inu strengthen.

 

“So…do you have any idea what happened to Kiji?” Momo frowns.

 

“No clue,” Inu sighs. “It really seems like all of this came out of nowhere, right?”

 

“I haven’t told my team yet.” Momo frowns. “Not everything, anyway. I’m pretty sure if I’m not around long enough to stop her, Neo’ll spy on him.”

 

“Which probably wouldn’t end well!” Saru giggles, dancing goofily nearby. “Hey, but don’t sweat it! Even if Kiji’s being weird right now, we can adapt. Atlas has probably just been a little much for him.”

 

“Yeah…yeah, you’re right.” Momo feels her bond to Saru strengthen, and she takes a deep breath. “Alright! Enough depressing stuff. Let’s party!”

 

~=~

 

Amber has been watching Cirrus dance and flirt with various women all night, with varying degrees of success. He struts his metallic wings like a peacock, gloating about their team’s victory last festival, and how “The same strategy will bring us to victory this year!”

 

Amber feels too tired to point out that it’s a really bad idea to tell the competition that they just need to watch last year’s footage to know what Team CTAS will be doing this year. She’s pretty sure a bunch of people here are pulling up footage on their scrolls for just that reason.

 

Regardless, Sage and Tawny are off on their own, dancing together. Cirrus remains utterly unaware that the two haven’t been single for almost a year now, and Amber meanwhile keeps her eye on Cinder and her team in anxiety. Despite the eye-catching nature of Neo and her date, Amber keeps her gaze on Cinder, terrified of any scheme she may have.

 

Because that’s how Cinder is: she’s conniving, powerful, and terrifying. The horrible thought of that illusion Team CTAS saw after their failed haunted house has burned its way into Amber’s mind, and so has every story about Team ROWSE. She went on a deep dive into them without telling her team, even going so far as to get stories from Mrs. Rose and Mr. Branwen. She’s heard stories of how they stole Atlas’s Maiden and Relic in a single night, and she remains terrified that Cinder is here for that exact reason…waiting for the moment to grab Amber by the neck and use whatever method ROWSE originally used to claim the powers of Fall and Choice for herself. They all say Team ROWSE isn’t their enemies, but Amber’s pretty sure Team CNMN never got that memo.

 

Amber feels nervous without her staff whenever CNMN is near. None of them are unarmed. Momo and Nyx have semblances powerful enough to let them fight without weapons, Neo always walks with Silence hanging off her arm, and Cinder can summon any weapon she wants because they are surrounded by sand. It takes all of Amber’s will not to use the maiden powers just for a little bit, to summon something for herself, just a knife or something so she isn’t defenseless. Alas, there are plenty of people recording on their scrolls and making memories, so Amber stays quiet and keeps the power hidden…

 

~=~

 

“This is the most ridiculous thing you’ve ever made me do.” Roman frowns down at Neo while she has the audacity to lead this dance. “You know, usually it’s the guy who leads these kinds of things.”

 

Neo looks up at him with a cocky look, and Roman just knows what she’s thinking. “Oh, you want me to give up leading?” Neo sticks her tongue out. “Make me.”

 

Roman smirks, and their aggressive dancing is so strange, so interchanging, so them.

 

~=~

 

Ketos slowly drifts over Vacuo, and Scarlet looks through the camera footage they have of the city. Snow stands in the door, watching her, and the footage flips between locations on too many screams for someone with two eyes to observe properly.

 

“Don’t spread yourself so thin on your form,” Snow warns, and Scarlet flutters, shifting to her human form.

 

“I’m just worried…who knows what they’re planning? None of this was supposed to happen.” Scarlet says. “We went to Merlot Industries and found it abandoned. It’s like something drove him out, something that wasn’t there before. What did we do…?”

 

“We may never get our answer,” Snow removes her mask and puts it aside before walking up to Scarlet. The camera on the Dance’s Tents allows music to fill the bridge, “but remember, you need to take breaks.”

 

“I take breaks…” Scarlet mutters.

 

“Dissociating in the orrery is not taking a break.” Snow sighs, and then takes Scarlet’s hand and squeezes. Hard enough to keep hold of her, but not so hard that Scarlet would instinctively relinquish the hand into rose petals. It’s a fine line that Snow has learned how to toe well.

 

“I’m… so terrified for them,” Scarlet says. “Your sister, too. What if something happens? What if Merlot is planning something to happen during it? What if Salem’s planning something? What if Shade falls first?!”

 

“None of them will fall,” Snow assures her. “We’re here, and we’re ready. Cinder and Neo are more than ready, far readier than we were. Winter is Winter. I’m worried for her, but my visits to Atlas are having the desired effect, I think. Regardless, If any one tries any thing, we’ll take them down. And we’ll start with taking down Marcus and that Cobra guy…” Her hand finds Scarlet’s cheek, and the apparition leans into her touch. “But first, you need to relax. To rest. That way, when the time comes, you’ll be as ready as the rest of us.”

 

“I…you’re right.” Scarlet sighs. “Sometimes, I feel like I’ve forgotten how to relax.”

 

“Well,” Snow steps back and holds out one of her hands as a new melody begins. “We could dance.”

 

“Wha…Weiss, I’m not a good dancer, you know that.” Scarlet chuckles.

 

Snow smiles. “That doesn’t mean it doesn’t have to be fun.”

 

Scarlet waits for a moment, and then takes a deep breath and steps forward. The two dance. It’s slow, it’s close, and it’s probably the longest time Scarlet’s held herself together in years.

 

“It’s just us,” Snow says. “You can take off your mask, if you want.”

 

“Weiss, you know I can’t…” Scarlet mutters.

 

“Ruby, it’s exactly that mindset that probably keeps them there.” Snow rests a hand on Scarlet’s cheek and brushes her hair away. She frowns. She doesn’t like those roots.

 

Team ROWSE had discovered the roots shortly after they returned to Ketos after their last battle with Summer and Raven. They wanted to know how Summer couldn’t pull off the mask, and sure enough, there they were. They all must have tried everything to get it off, but no dice. The mask is affixed, and no force can remove it…so Snow stopped trying to use force.

 

“It’s Scarlet…” Scarlet mutters.

 

“And yet, you haven’t called me “Snow” all night,” Snow points out, and Scarlet flinches.

 

“I’m so-”

 

“Don’t apologize.” Snow demands. “Just…” she sighs and pulls her close, letting their foreheads touch. “We’ve all lost so much. I don’t want us to lose each other.”

 

“...what if I’m…” Scarlet mutters, but says nothing more.

 

“I don’t want to rush you, and won’t force you into anything,” Snow frowns. “But I can’t wait for you forever, Ruby.” she kisses the mask, and feels Scarlet shiver. She’s not sure if somehow she can now feel what the mask feels, or if it’s some form of jealousy that the mask was in the way of that.

 

Personally, Snow hopes it was the latter.

 

“What are we to each other…?” Scarlet asks nervously.

 

“I won’t know until I know what you’re ready for,” Snow says sadly. “And I don’t think you’ll be ready until you figure yourself out.”

 

“What more is there to figure out?” Scarlet asks.

 

“I don’t have the answers to your questions, Ruby…” Snow sighs sadly. “Just know…that no matter what happens, you will always be the girl that I feel in love with.”

 

Snow feels Scarlet’s hands slip out of hers as she begins to fall into rose petals, but her torso and head remains intact and deep in thought. Snow sighs.

 

“Good night, Scarlet.” Snow turns and leaves.

Notes:

Yes, folks, in this timeline, Cinder is Aromantic! (And while I will never write explicit content, she’s not asexual, so if you’re writing fanfic of my fanfic, go to town)

This means all the Toxic Yuri around Cinder is *Doomed* Toxic Yuri.
That will not stop me from writing it >:3

Chapter 33: Five Years

Notes:

Or: Five times Summer tried to make contact with Team ROWSE over the 5 years between the previous fic and this one, and one where she didn’t have to.

Chapter Text

After Summer lied to literally everyone about what really happened at Haven, she became determined to make contact with Team ROWSE again. She needed to get answers, and if the lamp was no longer an option, that meant only they had the answers she needed. She just needed to talk to them long enough to get them to tell her everything.

 

Because right now, everything she does know is pointing her toward some very strange possibilities. Terrifying possibilities, possibilities that she refuses to believe without a little more proof. It could simply be a number of errors, coincidences, and misunderstandings…a few dozen of them.

 

Summer spent the year that followed with her family. She loved her daughters, made them cookies, told them stories, and even began to help teach Yang the basics of fighting. She picked up unarmed combat pretty quickly (just like her dad), and while Ruby wanted to get involved, Summer consistently insisted that she was too young. Even so, she went on less missions that year than ever before…

 

That all changed when Summer was sent with a few other huntsmen to the CCT, because evidently, there was something weird going on there that required Huntsman investigation. It turned out to be nothing Summer and the others couldn’t handle, a cyber-terrorist who thought they couldn’t be found and wanted to keep world communication hostage, but they were able to track him down easily.

 

That being said, Summer was left alone for hours to guard the tower while it was empty and things were getting back up and running. It was quiet, the tower was functional, and Summer realized that this may be an opportunity, since enough of the virus was getting scrubbed that any cross-continental calls she made in the tower wouldn’t be on any record.

 

So, she got to work. Trying to make contact with Ketos was tough, but a ship that size was bound to have more than just radio frequencies on it, and…bingo! Sure enough, it’s like there’s a tiny CCT tower built into it. One could contact them pretty easily using the right channels, it’s just a matter of people wanting to or Team ROWSE actually answering.

 

Which is precisely where Summer hit her first roadblock. When the connection came through, she came face-to-face (relatively speaking) with Oak Knight.

 

“Greetings. This is Ketos, may I ask the purpose of this-” Oak cuts himself off when he realizes it’s Summer. “Oh.”

 

“Don’t hang up!” Summer says quickly. “I just…had a few questions.”

 

Oak is silent, and stares at her, deep in thought with his hands folded in front of him.

 

“You haven’t told Ozpin what happened,” Oak says. It’s not a question, a statement, a realization Team ROWSE had.

 

“If you just wanted the Lamp, you could have done so easier than that,” Summer says. “You could have ambushed me, do to me whatever you did to Fria, and get it that way. Instead, you waited until I opened the vault…you knew I was going to open the vault.” She stares Oak down. “I need answers, I won’t tell Ozpin! The Lamp only has one rule-”

 

Oak hits a button quickly, and the feed is cut. Summer gathers it was a panicked, knee-jerk reaction, but it told Summer what it needed to.

 

Alas, all future attempts to contact Team ROWSE, via Vale’s or any other CCT tower, ended in failure. She would need to try a different approach.

 

~=~

 

Two years after the Strife at Haven, Summer began going on regular missions around Vale again. She had fallen back into a rhythm of going on missions, saving the world when necessary, and raising her daughters while baking them cookies.

 

Beyond the knowledge of anyone else, though, Summer had a different goal with the missions she took. Following rumors, news reports, online message boards, and any sightings she could, Summer would take jobs near where Team ROWSE may be, so long as she could help it.

 

So now, Summer is traveling through a village on the northern coast of Vale. This defensible settlement is used by many people to take a ferry from Sanus to Anima, like Summer once did many years ago. However, she’s here for a different reason.

 

Officially, the village is glad to pay handsomely for any Huntsmen that can take on whatever Grimm threatens them. However, the extra lien is only a cover for Summer. After all, the Rose-Xiao Long family is technically extremely rich from a lifetime of service in public and secrecy. They just happen to prefer the humble lifestyle.

 

No, what Summer is really here for is Ursis and Beauty. The two are seen in public far more often than the others. They used to appear as a whole team exclusively, but as time has gone on, Beauty and Ursis have taken missions on their own, and many have seen them amid Faunus and the White Fang. Despite Ozpin’s wide reach, he doesn’t have any dedicated agents in Menagerie, an unfortunate oversight due to his focus on protecting the relics…an oversight that it seems Team ROWSE has been able to take advantage of. The two have been seen supporting peace rallies, protecting faunus rights, and their union has encouraged further bravery among the people to truly symbolize a world for Human and Faunus together. It’s beautiful…but it’s also Summer’s best bet to corner them to talk.

 

There’s not a protest going on in this town, per say, but there have been growing tensions between Humans and Faunus. In fact, this growing tension may be the very reason the town is so willing to call forth Huntsmen just in case the negativity brings danger to their walls. Summer and the rest of the hired huntsmen aren’t exactly permitted to partake in the official meetings, but Summer’s been keeping track of things. She knows precisely which building these meetings are being held in. Faunus labor and treatment in the village is sub-par, which is a particularly pressing issue when this village is such an important route. They’ll be in the meeting hall for hours, so Summer decides to stake out the outside of the hall. She’ll stick to the shadows and keep an eye out for Ursis and Beauty. When they step out, she’ll tail them until she’ll have an aple place to corner and ask them some questions. Sure, if a fight breaks out, she can’t beat them two-on-one…but she doubts they’ll try to kill her, and if they try to take her prisoner, she can get a better look at Ketos and bust her way out after getting the answers she needs by turning any interrogations around on them.

 

Of course, plans never go according to…well…plan. While Summer is staking things out, she has her hand resting on Sundered Rose, cautious, just in case this does turn into some kind of fight. Even if she wants to be taken prisoner as a last resort, she’d need to make the fight look good. Of course, she was hardly expecting feeling a three-headed whip grab her arm and yank her back! Summer turns, slamming a boot down before the line can go taut and yanking her assailant closer, who kicks back in counter, and the two repel off of each other! When they land, Summer sees that her assailant is a tiger faunus wearing traveler’s clothing and wielding a malicious-looking whip. The woman bares her fangs and snarls at Summer, and the huntress is prepared to pull Sundered Rose forward and take this woman on- there’s a very real chance she’s come across Salem’s latest attempt to eliminate her, something she often has to contend with due to her silver eyes. The faunus lunges at her, and Summer whips out her weapon! The two clash, Summer mostly fighting defensively, but still landing some solid hits! It’s not long until she realizes that this person’s semblance is an inverse of Yang’s: the lower Summer’s aura is, the more powerful this warrior becomes. Summer changes up her strategy, lest she’ll have to start using her real power. She blasts the ground beneath her foe with gravity dust, forcing her into the air, and Summer tacks her into a wall, quickly wrapping the whip around her leg to keep it taut! Her foe seems to be able to electrify it, but Summer keeps her axe pinned at the woman’s throat. Both of their auras are running low…one move from either of them will force the other to do the same. They’re at a stalemate, but Summer’s pretty sure she could take this woman down, even if her leg suffers for it.

 

“You won’t get away with this…” the tiger snarls.

 

“Get away with what?” Summer asks, blinking in surprise.

 

“Don’t play dumb!” she roars. “Laying in wait like that…I won’t let you hinder the White Fang’s steps toward peace.”

 

Summer blinks in shock. This isn’t some assassin here to kill her…it’s a (admittedly violent) supporter of the White Fang.

 

“I’m not…” Summer says, but the sound of engines roar overhead. Ketos now looms over the city, and her eyes widen. If it’s here, it’s picking up Beauty and Ursis!

 

“No!” Summer pulls away, surprising the woman, and she falls to the ground. She gets to the edge of the alley and sees an airship soaring up to the skyship. “I’m too late…”

 

“You were here for ROWSE…?” she mutters.

 

“I’m not against the Faunus, I’m just…” Summer sighs. “I’m looking into them.”

 

The woman frowns. “How can I be sure that’s true? I’ve been burned before by people claiming they just want to take on ROWSE. If you’re so innocent, why fight with such fervor?”

 

Summer’s not sure how many enemies ROWSE has made over these few years, but she takes the whip, wraps it up, and offers it to the woman.

 

“I was simply defending myself against you as much as anyone else,” Summer tells a half-truth, “but our auras are low, and if we go on, we’ll just kill each other without consequence.”

 

The woman glares, snatches her whip from her hand, and stalks away, not turning her back on Summer until she’s around a corner. Summer falls to her knees and sighs, frustrated as Ketos moves on from this city, its occupants presumably unaware of Summer’s proximity.

 

~=~

 

In the third year after the Strife at Haven, Summer decided that she’d have to do something direct. That means trying to find Raven again. She really wasn’t looking forward to it, but hell, she was in a pretty good and determined mood, so she felt like she could do it! Ruby unlocked her semblance recently, and Summer wants to do good by her by making sure the world stays safe for her.

 

That brought Summer to Anima. Knowing well that Raven wouldn’t come any kind of peacefully, Summer actually told Ozpin and co. (Tai included) that she was going to search for Raven. They were doubtful, but Summer told them that she believes Raven might have more info on Team ROWSE from her banditry in Anima. Tai and Qrow alike wanted to come as backup, but Summer needed to make sure this conversation could stay calm and collected. Summer got some funds and information that would help her, but she was going alone.

 

Unfortunately for her, it seems all of Raven’s bandits have a brand new order: avoid people with silver eyes like the plague. Trying to interrogate one of them for the tribe’s current location was out of the question, so Summer used a different method: she took all sightings as gospel, investigated recently attacked villages, and calculated their movements and position until she finally located the tribe’s current camp. She approaches the wooden gate with her hood up.

 

“The hell…?” one of the bandits guarding the door mutters.

 

“Think you might be a little lost, girlie.” the other one says, aiming a shotgun at her., Summer flourishes her cloak and places a hand on Sundered Rose, unafraid.

 

“Shit, it’s a Huntress.” the other raider draws out his sword. Their weapons are both single-purpose.

 

“There are dozens of us in here, Huntress,” the one with the gun smirks. “Do you have any idea what you’ve stumbled on?”

 

“I don’t give a damn about the Branwen tribe at this point,” Summer uses her other hand to pull back her hood, revealing her Silver eyes. “I’m here for Raven.”

 

“Shit, this is who Raven wanted us to avoid…” the sword guy says. “How’d she find us?”

 

“Who cares?” the other one snarls. “There’s two of us, and one of her!”

 

What follows is a lackluster fight that Summer can hardly recall by this point, leading to the raiders on the ground and Summer pushing the gates open by her own force. The bandits all look at her as she enters. Many are worried, others pull their weapons, and the few old enough to know exactly who Summer is stare at her from afar with disdainful gazes, shouldering Summer with the blame of Qrow never returning.

 

In the central yard, Raven is standing with a young woman, probably a few years older than Yang. Raven seemed to be in the middle of teaching her how to fight. She turns toward Summer, her crimson eyes widening upon seeing her.

 

“Got a new daughter, Raven?” Summer dryly questions with hate, then takes a deep breath and lets her semblance wash over herself. She can’t be too hateful, she needs to stay calm.

 

“What are you doing here?” Raven narrows her eyes with her hand on her own weapon. Summer taps her fingers impatiently on Sundered Rose, once more stowed on her waist.

 

“You told me years ago that you felt a pull to one of them. To Team ROWSE. I want you to send me there.” Summer orders.

 

“No.” Raven grits her teeth. “Absolutely not.”

 

“The Lamp only has one rule,” Summer says. “If you have a link to any of them, it’d only mean one thing…”

 

“I’m not entertaining this gods-awful idea,” Raven scowls. “They’re too powerful for either of us, you really think going into the belly of the beast alone will be any better?!”

 

“I think it’ll get me the answers I need.” Summer says.

 

“Are you looking for answers…or confirmation?” Raven challenges.

 

“I’m looking for something that I won’t let you give me, even if you have it.” Summer retorts. “I am going to talk to them, whether you help me or not.” She takes a deep breath. “Raven…this might be your last chance to make things right. All you have to do is make one portal. If you help me, if I get the answers I need, it could be a step to fix our family!”

 

Raven frowns and turns her back on summer. “Leave,” she orders, “and do not return. I’ll have no part in this. I won’t risk them coming through…”

 

Summer scowls and turns away. “Fine,” she marches out of the camp, “but this was your last chance. I don’t want you anywhere near my family, ever again. Especially not near either of my daughters.”

 

“That’s exactly what I’m doing…” Raven mutters out of Summer’s earshot.

 

~=~

 

Four years after the Strife at Haven, Summer had decided that the time had come for a very… nuclear option. Trying to encounter them outside of Ketos wasn’t working, nor was simply hailing Ketos, so…she’d have to break into Ketos.

 

The skyship had been making regular trips to Solitas this year. From what Summer could tell, Snow had become a large shareholder in the SDC, and Beauty and Ursis had their own work cut out for them trying to improve Human and Faunus relationships in Mantle and Atlas, though the divide between Mantle and Atlas was just as shaky.

 

However, Summer could take advantage of this, Ketos was high in the sky over Mantle, for that’s where ROWSE does most of their business, but that means it’s about level with Atlas. Summer went to Atlas to aid Ironwood in a few missions he himself had to deal with, including growing strife and rumors of poor Faunus labor practices that Team ROWSE had been eliminating with swift vendetta. The Schnee Dust Company was slowly becoming a bigger and bigger name, and the shared interest in dust and technology had led to them eclipsing other big businesses who overlapped in that field and using poor labor practices. It was clear that the SDC was actually targeting these abusive businesses to run them out…but that’s neither here nor there for Summer. Whatever ROWSE has planned for the SDC is beyond her worries for now, and she makes her way to the edge of Atlas.

 

On the edges of Atlas, automated farmlands exist, and miles away, Summer can see Ketos hovering in the air. She double-checks her scroll, and sure enough: Ursis and Beauty are in Mantle right now giving a speech and helping people with Robyn Hill, and Snow would be in Atlas for many more hours. She turns off her scroll and stows it away, and then puts down a case she had been carrying with her. She shifts Sundered Rose to rifle form and takes out the object she has in the case to affix it to Sundered Rose: a silencer.

 

As a rule of thumb, Huntsmen and Huntresses don’t really use silencers. They’re not needed, and the Grimm are drawn moreso to emotions than sounds, adding to it that even the dimmest ones are smart enough to know that if a Grimm dies nearby, there’s a fight. Silencers are only truly needed for assassinations…and for this new use Summer had found. Unfortunately, Sundered Rose’s design doesn’t incorporate a silencer well: it took her months to make this one, and turning it into an axe won’t allow it to make use of the silencer at all. She’ll need to keep it in rifle form, which hopefully can be done to fulfill her plan. She’d practiced this for months, and she’s ready. Summer takes hold of the rifle, letting maidenfire fill her eyes. Gravity ammunition more pure than any that exist fill the barrels, she points it downward, and fires.

 

The Maiden’s natural ability to hover aids as Summer silently uses gravity ammunition to propel herself across the sky. Soon, she lands on Ketos and stands carefully to keep her balance. She slowly moves across it. Atlas may have had the staff to help it float, but the underground of Atlas is mostly hollow, which means…bingo! Summer grabs onto a vent on Ketos’s ceiling. Despite artificial air and gravity, something this big needs a massive ventilation system. Using what little blade remains of the axe while in rifle form, Summer pries the grate off of the vent, but before she slides in, she begins to focus. She’s not certain how powerful Oak’s ability to see aura is, so Summer has to pull away years of training to disable her aura, letting it fade away. When she finds Scarlet, she’ll re-enable it. She just needs to be unseen for long enough to find her…

 

Summer slides down into the vent and starts crawling through the ventilation system. Ketos is a maze, vast and difficult to navigate. Soon, as Summer’s going past a hallway, she hears voices…

 

“I can’t believe we’re still in Atlas.” a hate-filled yet young voice says. Looking out the vent, Summer can see the second girl Team ROWSE adoption: Cinder. She seems to have come into her own, and Trivia/Neo skips alongside her. “It’s caused so many problems…they should have let it plummet when they took the staff.”

 

Trivia rolls her eyes as she skips alongside her sister.

 

“Don’t give me that.” Cinder scowls. “You haven’t seen Atlas’s truth. I have.” Cinder looks out a nearby window. “Atlas is a porcelain stain in the skies of Remnant.”

 

Summer keeps moving…

 

“Did you hear something?” Cinder asks, and Summer stops in her tracks. “Mother? Are you there?”

 

Cinder’s voice echoes in the empty hallways, and Summer holds her breath.

 

“...I am not paranoid.” Cinder shoots at Trivia, breaking the silence. “We have our security for a reason. There’s no telling what Her forces would do to infiltrate us, not to mention we’re very close to the territory of one of His precious headmasters.”

 

Summer tries not to think about the implication that Team ROWSE’s children already know about Oz and Salem’s war, and is instead determined to creep forward while the children keep walking…that is, until the vent jerks under her, and she falls through the vent grate that opens beneath her to the hallway’s ground! Summer activates her powers just before impact, hovering!

 

“You see?” Cinder smirks, holding her bow. She had fired an arrow toward the noise, knocking Summer out of the vent. “I told you I wasn’t…paranoid.” her face falls when she realizes who Summer is.

 

Cinder and Trivia stare at Summer, who stares blankly back. She lands on the ground, and holds her hands up nonthreateningly.

 

“N-now girls, listen for a moment-” Summer pleads.

 

“You.” Cinder’s eyes flare.

 

Trivia quickly takes a picture of Summer on her scroll, Cinder draws back another dust arrow, and Summer bursts out a gust of wind, knocking them both back! Cinder digs the bladed end of her bow into the ground to keep herself stable, and Trivia uses her parasol to hover in the air to travel with the wind more stably! Summer raises her hand, creating a translucent barrier of ice to stop their advance. 

 

Cinder and Triva, not giving up so easily, rush the ice wall. Cinder pulls out a pair of burn dust crystals and crushes them in her hands before pressing her hands against the ice wall, starting to melt it! Trivia is doing something on her scroll one-handed, and then she points her parasol forward. On the other side, her semblance begins to form into one of her Dolls, who rushes at Summer! Summer fires and destroys the doll easily, repelling herself at high speed with several shots through Ketos! Stealth is out the window, so Summer activates her aura, and just in time, too- an alarm has begun to blare throughout Ketos.

 

Summer turns a corner, and then leaps back, barely missing the swinging greatsword of Oak! Gravity dust resonates across the blade, and he stares her down.

 

“Why are you here?” Oak asks.

 

“You know why.” Summer frowns. “I’m not going to stop until I get the answers I want!”

 

“Clearly, Ketos’s security measures need an update…” Oak says and readies himself. “But Scarlet’s busy right now.”

 

“You can’t stop me alone.” Summer detaches the silencer and transforms Sundered Rose into axe form.

 

“Yes, I can.” Oak declares, determined.

 

Summer and Oak clash, axe against sword, and fightout throughout Ketos’s halls! Gravity dust knocks the both of them all around, and soon, they make it to the docking bay. Oak’s sword locks with her axe as her back faces the way out, the open sky.

 

“Your powers will save you,” Oak declares and lets his sword burst with energy, knocking Summer back and off of the ship!

 

Summer transforms Sundered Rose into rifle form and points backward, using her powers to further propel herself back into Ketos, and then transforms Sundered Rose into an axe midair and fires to force a mighty strike into Oak using the built momentum…when she freezes in place, affixed in air. She slowly turns her head, fighting against the power, and sees an airship hovering outside Ketos: one with the bay open, revealing Snow, Ursis, and Blake. She can’t see who’s flying the airship from here. Snow’s blade is pointing at her, and a black glyph glows beneath Summer.

 

“What in blazes is going on out here?!” an old woman’s voice declares, and two figures turn a corner. “It’s hard to teach when there is gunfire echoing through the halls!”

 

The first individual is a little old lady that Summer doesn’t recognize. She has a metallic contraption on her face that seems to be able to be used as her eyes, and following her is the hovering and roiling mass of rose petals and flesh that is Scarlet Reaper.

 

“Scarlet…” Summer says softly. “I only came to talk! I’ve only wanted that for years, you just-”

 

“Quiet.” Scarlet’s voice echoes…and she turns and hovers away. “I don’t want to see you right now.”

 

The old woman’s “eyes” narrow and arch, and Summer’s eyes widen. No, no she was so close, she can’t fail now, don’t walk away from me-

 

“I told you all she’s been following us.” Snow huffs.

 

“How’d she even get in?” Ursis asks.

 

“Neo says she was in the vents.” Oak declares. “We’ll need to put motion trackers in the vents.”

 

“We’ll drop her in Atlas and leave her be.” Beauty says.

 

“No…you can’t do this, I need to talk to her!” Summer shouts desperately. They’re all quiet, but Ursis walks forward, taking charge.

 

“Believe me, there’s nothing I’d like more than all of us sitting down and having a long talk…but she’s not ready yet.” Ursis explains. “One day, though. Just not yet.”

 

As they said, Summer is left back in Atlas, and her most grandiose attempt to talk to Scarlet failed just as spectacularly.

 

~=~

 

Summer’s next attempt a year later was simpler. Cinder and Trivi- Neopolitan had started their first year at Beacon Academy. When Team ROWSE and the faculty had to team up to take on the Grimm that would later be identified as experiments from Merlot, Summer tried to work alone with Scarlet…and alas, instead, Snow intercepted her. Snow’s onto her, that much is certain, but when everything is said and done, Summer looks at Snow.

 

“When will she be ready?” Summer asks.

 

“I don’t know.” Snow says honestly.

 

“You didn’t tell anyone about my attempts to reach you all…” Summer says.

 

“You haven’t told anyone about the Lamp.” Snow responds simply. “I’m also well aware you could have broken out of my glyph last time we met. Some part of you wants to respect her wishes.”

 

“Maybe,” Summer looks up at Ketos sadly. “But I still want to make things right. Make sure things are right.”

 

“She’s…going through a lot. We’re trying to be there for her.” Snow explains.

 

“...don’t I deserve to be there for her?” Summer asks.

 

Snow doesn’t answer. The two of them stand in silence until Snow is called to re-board Ketos.

 

~=~

 

It’s six years after the Strife at Haven, and Summer is in Vacuo. Summer has such a beautiful, wonderful, Huntsman loving family, that when she informed her family she had been invited to be a Huntress to be shadowed for the field trips, Yang and Ruby pleaded her to go through with it so she could have a brand-new story to tell them when it was over. So, that’s what brought Summer here. She briefly wonders what kind of team will be shadowing her today. She would love to give pointers to any team, but personally, she hopes it’s a Beacon time. No offense to the other academies, but she’d rather give one of her home teams some advice for an edge in the tournament-

 

“You’ve got to be kidding me.” a familiar voice says, and Summer turns toward the team assigned to her with ride eyes.

 

Standing there, staring at her in various states of disbelief, is Team CNMN. Neo looks unamused, Momo looks nervous, Nyx’s eyes are darting between Summer and Cinder, and Cinder herself stares Summer down with distrust and anger.

 

Oh, boy…

Chapter 34: Shadow of Summer

Chapter Text

Cinder really doesn’t like Summer Rose. Besides her unfortunate similarity to Cinder’s Mother, Summer seemed to be either in charge of investigating Team ROWSE or obsessed with investigating them on her own. Cinder would prefer if Summer just took the hint and left them all alone. Unfortunately, it seems like fate is intent on making Team CNMN’s life as difficult as possible, to when they took a Seek and Destroy mission as directed, they were assigned to Summer Rose as her shadow.

 

“Um…hello, girls!” Summer smiles at them. “So, who’s ready to fight for their lives?”

 

“...let’s just get this over with.” Cinder scowls.

 

“Right.” Summer nods. “So, we’ll be patrolling the desert to take on Grimm and make sure there are no packs gathering close to the city. At times like this, the Vytal Festival can spark some unfriendly competition and negativity.”

 

“Yeah, well, we know a little something about negativity…” Momo smiles a bit at Nyx and Cinder, and Cinder frowns.

 

“Hush, you.” Cinder remarks, unamused.

 

Summer takes a deep breath and leads them all forward. They soon reach the desert, and face off against the many unique Grimm of the area: Ravagers, Sulfur Fish, and Dromedons- all of which are dangerous in numbers, but Summer Rose’s admittedly impressive skills combined with Team CNMN’s teamwork and sheer force of will are more than enough to take on the dark forces.

 

Of course, Cinder’s also annoyed at how Summer Rose seems to be interrogating her the whole time.

 

“How has your family been?” “Fine.”

“Your studies seem to be going well. They must be proud.” “They are.”

“Is Scarlet doing well?”

 

Cinder didn’t even dignify the last one with a response. She doesn’t know if Summer Rose is a spy, an assassin, or a recruiter, but she couldn’t care less. Her Mother doesn’t need Summer Rose’s presence, avoiding her as she does, so Cinder doesn’t need her presence either.

 

“Is there some bigger history here I should know about?” Momo asks Cinder while the two of them are a little separated.

 

“Summer Rose works for Ozpin, you know that much.” Cinder remarks.

 

“Yeah, I’ve looked into that whole situation a little bit on my own time,” Momo nods. “Team STRQ was a big-shot team, broken apart by one of them ditching the rest, but the remains still hold together. I can only assume they’re on the Professor’s team against that Grimm Cult, and now Merlot. But it seems to me like this is a lot more personal.”

 

“My Family have fought Summer Rose before.” Cinder narrows her eyes. “She’s stood in the way of my family and us…”

 

“Us? You mean…?”

 

“Neo and I.” Cinder clarifies. “She’s tried to get close to my family sometimes. I don’t appreciate her obsession with them.”

 

“Huh…” Momo frowns. “It just seems like there’s more to it.”

 

“Maybe there is,” Cinder shoots an arrow through a Vacuan Beowolf, “but I don’t care.”

 

“Of course not…” Momo sighs.

 

~=~

 

Summer wasn’t getting answers out of Cinder, and she knew she sure as heck wasn’t gonna get anything out of Neo. Summer supposes it makes sense: Cinder seems to still blame Summer for being a roadblock between ROWSE and her, and ROWSE’s careful avoidance or Summer has fed Cinder a hostile avoidance. She’s not sure if she can fix that in any way, but she’d feel bad if she didn’t at least try.

 

“How about we break for a moment?” Summer asks as dozens of dead grimm dissolve around them. They’re a few miles out of the city by this point, and Summer doesn’t want to stray much further. “I brought some food for us to have!”

 

“Food sounds good about now.” Momo nods and looks at her leader. “Sound good to you, Cinder?”

 

“...sure.” Cinder turns Daybreak from bow form to the sword form and sheathes them at her waist.

 

“Alright, let’s find a place to eat. It’ll need to be flat enough for the blanket…” Summer mutters, and Neo looks at Cinder expectantly.

 

“What?” Cinder questions, and Neo crosses her arms. “I’m not wasting my aura on this,” Cinder says, but Neo glares at her and kicks sand, visibly sick of sand being in her clothes. “...UGH. Fine.”

 

Cinder steps in front of the group and crouches down. She digs her hands into the ground, and Summer watches in awe as Cinder raises them out, using the power of her semblance to create a smooth sheet of glass secured to the sandy ground, complete with a gazebo-like-structure with windows to protect them from the wind blowing sand into their picnic. She takes a deep breath and dusts her hands off.

 

“There. Happy?” Cinder asks, and Neo curtsies and steps onto the platform.

 

“Incredible…” Summer runs her hand along the glass as she steps on. “Tempered Glass.”

 

Summer has never seen a semblance do something like this when the semblance’s purpose isn’t expressly for building things. For Cinder to extend her aura across such a large area and manipulate the heat like this…she created glass that would use grooves to pull the loose sand up through the liquid glass, and then when the basic shape she needed was ready, she hardens it and repeat the process until her design is complete. It’s similar to the process the maidens use to turn the dust they summon into weapons and ammunition…has Snow been teaching her things?

 

Don’t be ridiculous, Summer thinks to herself. They’re not Ozpin, they’re not training Cinder to be a Maiden one day.

 

“This is very impressive, Cinder.” Summer compliments and sets up the picnic. “Your control over the semblance is one of the finest I’ve seen.”

 

“Seriously,” Momo sighs. “I’ve been training for weeks and the best I can make is a stick.”

 

“You’ve turned Inu’s barriers into spheres before, I don’t see why you’re having so much trouble.” Cinder sighs.

 

“Inu’s barriers are energy! Pure manifestations of aura!” Momo defends. “When I use your semblance, I need to manipulate every single piece of dust and sand to be exactly in the form I like! If I mess up, it gets all…melty and useless. It’s not in my nature.”

 

“Are you calling me manipulative?” Cinder questions.

 

“If the semblance fits,” Momo quips, and after a moment, the girls laugh.

 

Summer smiles warmly seeing their interactions. It reminds her of simpler days, back when Team STRQ was enjoying their time at Beacon. Of course, looking back at such memories is always bittersweet. It’s painful, knowing that Raven always planned to return to her tribe, with or without the rest of them. Sometimes, in her darkest moments, Summer wonders what life would be like if they had gone with her…on those days, she looks to her Little Ruby and recalls that she wouldn’t even exist if that were the case.

 

Summer gets out some cookies and puts them on a plate for everyone alongside the other food she brought.

 

“Cookies?” Cinder arches an eyebrow. “We’re not children.”

 

“Think of it like a grandmother giving treats to her grandchildren.” Summer smiles kindly.

 

“You’re not that old…are you?” Momo asks with surprise.

 

“Er…” Summer chuckles. “A rough analogy, I suppose. In any case, Cinder, your family has always done very creative things with their semblances,” Summer compliments, and Cinder’s face returns to a protective scowl when Summer brings up Team ROWSE. “They taught you well.”

 

“...yeah,” Cinder says noncommittally.

 

“What’s your semblance?” Momo asks Summer, drawing attention away from her leader.

 

“I call it Silver Petals,” Summer smiles and summons a handful of white petals. “I summon rose petals that let me calm people down. It puts them at ease. It’s a versatile semblance and can do several other things, but that’s the big one.”

 

“Rose petals…?” Cinder’s gaze seems to harden even more, if that were possible.

 

“That’s similar to mine…kinda,” Nyx admits. “I used to be able to summon rose petals. Flowers, too. Now, I can only do it sometimes…”

 

“I haven’t met many others who create byproducts through their semblances abilities,” Summer smiles. “It’s very rare, and almost always in the form of some kind of flower.”

 

“Well, I can’t do it anymore, not as much…all I have now are my brambles,” Nyx says sadly.

 

“Don’t be ridiculous!” Summer smiles. “Even as your semblance evolves, it’ll never truly leave you. The power’s still there, deep inside.”

 

Nyx hums softly, as though she doubts Summer’s words. Summer’s about to try and comfort her, when she hesitates. Summer’s own semblance is more than it seems- her Silver Petals have evolved to do many things. They can act as conduits for her eyes, hasten the dissolving of some of the bigger Grimm corpses, and very rarely, her petals shrivel when in the presence of powerful Grimm…like a warning system telling her to use her eyes. Summer’s eyes widen as she feels a rumbling in the ground.

 

“Everyone, get down!” she orders, and a nearby dune bursts as something charges through it to rampage over their camp, shattering the glass!

 

~=~

 

Nyx looks around frantically. Before she reactivates her aura, she can feel two new emotional sources nearby…familiar sources.

 

No, it’s can’t be…

 

As the smoke clears, Nyx realizes that they’ve all been shielded by Momo, using Inu’s barrier to create a sphere around them that lowers as soon as the dust clears…and above them, they see what they’re facing.

 

All around them are Grimm of various types, primarily Beowolves, but something else looms over it all. An Ursa, immense and malformed with armor like bone growths, the size of a Goliath! The monster has an underbite and roars, and on top of it stands Jasper and Marcus.

 

“Those two…they’re the ones from the warehouse!” Cinder frowns.

 

“That’s right, girl! And this time, your precious “family” won’t save you!” Jasper grins. The Mutated Ursa roars, and with that bellowing howl, all the Grimm around clutch their heads and writhe before their eyes and markings turn green.

 

(It makes Nyx’s head burn-)

 

No! This isn’t right, this isn’t the plan! They aren’t supposed to launch any kind of assassination!

 

“Marcus Black…” Summer Rose scowls.

 

“The infamous Summer Rose of Team STRQ. We meet at last.” Marcus smirks. “I’ll be more than happy to rip your semblance, and all the rest of yours, away from you before taking you down! Don’t worry, though…I’m sure we can find it in us to take one of you alive.”

 

Oh, of course. They’re trying to take Neo. This is going to end badly for everyone…

 

Jasper points his staff forward, and the Grimm all attack! Nyx doesn’t know what to do. If she fights back, Merlot might destroy her himself, but if she fights against her team and they win, Nyx will lose them forever. For now, Nyx stays defensive, activating her weapon just to defend herself, not fighting toward one or another. Momo and Cinder are very powerful, though, and Neo’s unique fighting style lets her throw the Grimm around and into each other, all while Summer works on whittling down the Mutated Ursa and draws its attention!

 

“Rotten little Huntress! You can’t take us down that easily!” Marcus leaps down to combat her, when all of a sudden, Momo gets in the way and turns her fans into a shield to block his strike!

 

“Oh, you think you’re a little hero, huh?” Marcus smirks and swings his leg to trip her and grabs her by the neck, lifting her up and using his semblance. “Let’s see how you like this!”

 

“No!” Summer exclaims, and Nyx’s eyes widen in fear.

 

“Now, let’s see how you…like…it…?” Marcus looks down at his free hand, confused. “Where’s the power…I don’t feel anything?!”

 

“Yeah, that’s the funny thing…” Momo grins in his grasp. “No tattoos, no power, bub. Cinder, now!”

 

Marcus’s eyes widen and turns to see Cinder grab his fast with an open hand, one of her dust vials in her hand- an electric one. It burns in her grasp, and Marcus screams as electricity runs through him! His aura appears damaged, but no worse for wear yet.

 

“Oh, don’t think you’re so safe!” Jasper says, and the Mutated Ursa rears up to crush them all!

 

“Couldn’t have said it better myself,” Cinder grins, seeing the Ursa’s underbelly. She focuses her power to raise the sand around her into glass spires that impale the Ursa’s arms and stomach, going through the other side! The Ursa is too powerful to be destroyed by this, but it squirms and struggles against the glass, unable to free itself and remaining stuck in place!

 

However, Cinder then growls out as Marcus grabs her next! Summer shoots him with a gravity bullet to throw him back, but the damage is done. With one hand, he grabbed Cinder’s semblance, and in the other hand is where he put it- one of the Semblance Crystals.

 

“Not so powerful without your semblance, are you girlAGK!” Marcus is hit with Neo’s parasol, and she starts to viciously strike at him, knocking the crystal from his hand!

 

“Grab it!” Cinder calls, and everyone lunges for it! Jasper leaps down to pin Summer down! Nyx kicks Marcus aside, Momo and Cinder grab the crystal together, holding it together.

 

“Together, then?” Cinder smiles.

 

“Together,” Momo nods, and the two can feel their auras channeling the semblance.

 

“Not so fast!” Jasper holds the staff to Summer. “Not a move, or I’ll take everything she is!”

 

“I don’t think we have to worry about her,” Cinder smiles.

 

“What are you…?” Jasper ponders as the wind starts to pick up, and his eyes widen as he sees silver fire burning in Summer’s eyes. Wind bursts out of her, throwing him back, and she raises off the ground.

 

Summer opens her eyes wide, and silver light shines like a beacon, and Nyx falls to her knees while the Grimm all around them vaporize into nothing, and the Mutated Ursa petrifies into stone before falling apart.

 

“Impossible…” Marcus mutters.

 

“Wow. She wasn’t kidding, that is a versatile semblance.” Momo remarks, and Nyx catches Cinder and Neo rolling their eyes.

 

“How?!” Marcus backs away. “How can you wield that silver light when I never could?!”

 

“...what did you say?” Summer’s gaze turns steely.

 

“I take that power, give it back, take it again, repeat entire situations…I can never get that power to work like it did in him!” Marcus grits his teeth. “How can you and that woman both have this power?!”

 

Summer’s glare on Marcus flares with greater power at his words. Cinder and Momo both raise glass spires from the sand to threaten their foes.

 

“Urgh…this didn’t work.” Jasper growls, and reveals a new semblance crystal on his waist. He activates it, and in a few moments, he starts to vanish into the sand. “Let’s get out of here!”

 

“Not before we have more power! We can’t go back empty-handed!” Marcus declares.

 

“Rrgh…do it on your own, then!” Jasper vanishes into the sand.

 

“Coward!” Marcus growls, and looks at the huntresses. “You can’t kill me. The power’s ingrained in my soul. If anything happens to me, your semblance will be lost forever.”

 

“You bastard! Holding my semblance hostage…” Momo growls.

 

“We don’t need to kill him,” Cinder says, “only detain him until we can get what we need.”

 

Nyx is writhing on the ground and weakly looks up. Their eyes lock.

 

“I’m not going down like this. FIGHT-” Marcus shouts, about to order Nyx, when a bramble lashes to bind his mouth from behind! More brambles rise from the sand, and bind Marcus, and she shouts and struggles in their grasp!

 

“Nice catch, Nyx!” Momo smiles.

 

But a catch isn’t enough. She has to do more, to make sure it looks good that he won’t ruin things or say anything anytime soon. Nyx’s eyes flash green, and the thorns dig into him, siphoning his aura, just as she had begun to do to Roman all that time ago. He writhes in her grasp, and she tightens her grip on him to keep him in place.

 

“What is this…?” Summer asks.

 

“Uh…evolving semblance?” Momo shrugs. “Huh?”

 

Three vines reach forward. One gently takes hold of the crystal holding Cinder’s semblance, one wraps around Momo’s shoulders, the other around Cinder’s waist. As Nyx feels her teammates, she lets the power flow. She can siphon aura from others to feed her own, but she can’t take semblances…yet maybe she can return them to who they belong to. She pulls Momo and Cinder’s semblances from their false hosts like unspooling thread, and flows them into their proper hosts.

 

“Well…that’s useful.” Cinder smiles, displaying her power by turning some of the sand in a cloud into a knife, and Momo’s tattoos glitter with power.

 

Marcus, thoroughly drained of aura and covered in bramble scars, is dropped to the ground as Nyx dispels her limbs brambles. Marcus is completely out cold. Summer walks forward and ties his hands behind his back.

 

“Well…good work, girls. We’ve apprehended an assassin wanted all over Sanus.” Summer smiles and flings him over her shoulder. “I’d say that’ll earn you some extra credit.” she jokes.

 

Nyx falls back to her knees, holding back her coughs.

 

“Whoa, Nyx!” Momo rushes to her. “Are you okay?”

 

“I…I…” Nyx can’t talk.

 

“Let’s hurry back,” Cinder orders and helps Nyx up.

 

Nyx doesn’t black out. She can’t black out. She is, however, blurry and barely hears anything all the way back. When her team is convinced she’s fine in bed, leaving the room for just a moment for whatever reason, Nyx rushes to the bathroom and locks the door.

 

Nyx reels her head into the tub and retches, expelling viscous, black goo. Not quite Grimm Liquid, but something close. Her throat hurts. Expelled with it…is stone. Pieces of stone, pieces of her that were partially petrified by that silver blast Summer Rose did. The liquid starts to dissolve, and the rocks fall apart, and Nyx writhes on the ground while she feels her Heart of Darkness healing itself. When she’s finally okay to move, she washes the stone bits down the drain, and then she throws up normally.

 

Nyx picks up her scrolls when she feels it ring. “Hello?”

 

“What happened?” Merlot’s voice venomously interrogates. “I’m told you helped bring Marcus in?!”

 

Nyx counts her blessings that her team hasn’t returned to the room yet.

 

“I was never told about this plan!” Nyx defends. “And they were losing! Summer Rose, she can wipe out the Grimm with some kind of…attack! It partially affected me, too…”

 

“Hmm…those two said something similar about Scarlet Reaper…” Merlot mutters.

 

“I wish to obey you, Father,” Nyx pleads, “but I cannot do so without instruction. I was only told to keep up appearances and keep a look out for valuable semblances. I didn’t want to risk Marcus talking before the mission could be done.”

 

“True, true,” Merlot nods on the other side of the receiver. “We can trust Marcus not to talk. The man’s a professional. I will forgive this transgression of yours…but do not let it happen again. Jasper is in command of you from this point out. Do as he commands, and do not fail me again. This is your final chance.”

 

The scroll hangs up, and Nyx throws up again.

Chapter 35: Patience

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jasper is alone in the Vacuan hideout. He’s recounted the stocks a dozen times- Marcus isn’t coming back, no more shipments are coming until Merlot’s big plan, and after using all that inventory on the Mutated Ursa, Jasper is running dangerously low on Grimm Liquid. He does, however, have hundreds of empty semblance crystals! As well as a handful sent with the last shipment that actually have semblances in them, courtesy of Olga.

 

The point is, he has no new ones. Focusing on Carmel’s daughter has cost them just about everything. Jasper sets his scroll to silent- no, in fact, he turns it off. He’ll wait for Merlot’s big plan to come around, but feedback from others is no longer a factor he can abide by, nor can be trust Merlot’s little monster to be obedient. If things go wrong, she’ll turn on him to keep her cover, just like she must have done with Marcus. He heard about how she was credited with capturing him, a member of “The Heroic Team CNMN.”

 

No, relying on the others wasn’t helping…in fact, these crystals have a weakness. If someone grabs them off of him, he’ll be without their powers! Jasper’s staff doesn’t have the same limitations as Marcus’s semblance. Jasper looms over the few semblance-filled crystal he has, and the staff glows with power.

 

If the previous plan wasn’t working…Jasper can just make a new one.

 

~=~

 

Summer looks through a one-way window to where they’re holding Marcus. The man isn’t talking, even after hours of interrogation.

 

“Still nothing?” Theodore asks, approaching Summer.

 

“I’m worried, Theodore,” Summer frowns. “I think he has…”regular access” to someone with silver eyes.”

 

“Like a prisoner?” Theodore asks.

 

“Hard to say, right now.” Summer admits. “How is Team CNMN holding up?”

 

“Celebrating, it seems.” Theodore chuckles. “They’re no worse for wear. They’re proud of themselves.”

 

“They should be,” Summer nods. “I’m just nervous on making Marcus’s arrest so public…”

 

“Marcus has been active all over Sanus, Vacuo included. Everyone’s going to assume he was after you, not the girls.” Theodore assures her.

 

Summer sighs. “He’s waiting for something, I can feel it. This isn’t over.”

 

“At this rate, I’m not as worried as I could be,” Theodore admits. “With us, Team ROWSE, and all these students in my city? I think we’ve got this covered.”

 

Summer smiles with a hint of pride. “Yes, I suppose you’re right. So, any update from Ozpin?”

 

“Well, we have no idea who this Faunus is, but that staff…well…you’re gonna wanna hear what Ozpin has to say,” Theodore advises, and Summer arches an eyebrow in curiosity.

 

~=~

 

“I can’t believe you actually beat an assassin,” Roman sighs, having a drink in the presence of Team CNMN.

 

“Believe it!” Momo smirks. “We’ve dealt a massive blow to their resources, their numbers, and their egos!”

 

“Yeah, well, if you ask me, this has all been too easy.” Roman frowns. “You girls are good, but you’re not that good. There’s something more going on here, and you’ll-”

 

“We’re all aware of that, Torchwick.” Scarlet’s voice says from the doorway of the bar, and Roman leaps back in fear.

 

“GAH!” he nearly drops his glass. “Oh, god, you’re out here…”

 

“Mother!” Cinder smiles.

 

Scarlet and the rest of Team ROWSE stand together, entering the bar.

 

“Ketos’s security system will do its job. For now, we’re going to prepare to watch your battles.” Scarlet says with a smile.

 

“You’re going to be in the stands? In person?” Cinder asks with the most genuine excitement Roman had ever seen from the heartless bitch.

 

“That’s right,” Scarlet smiles. “So give it your all!”

 

“Hey, look, the final countdown’s about to begin!” Momo points to the screens.

 

“We should grab our seats, then!” Ursis smiles. “So should you girls. Get some food for the stands, and stay ready in case you’re called up to fight!”

 

Roman sighs, and Neo looks up to him expectantly.

 

“...yeah, yeah, I’m coming.” he sighs.

 

~=~

 

“The Staff of Damnation?” Qrow questions over the video call.

 

Ozpin is in his office, Glynda at his side, and looks at the screen. Most of his allies are presently in Theodore’s office, and Qrow is out on a mission.

 

“A Staff of Damnation. Though, “the” would be accurate, as it’s likely the last one in existence.” Ozpin explains. “It’s…well…magic.”

 

Ozpin hasn’t told his followers much about magic. Salem has it and he has it, as do the Maidens, but the implication that it used to be a far more common practice has remained unsaid but implied during his time.

 

“What does it do?” Ironwood asks.

 

“It was made to be used against criminals,” Ozpin explains. “It was made to seal one’s power away so that they could never use it again. The power is contained in the staff, and it has no limit of which it can contain, allowing one person to use that power as their own.”

 

This much is true: it’s how people with dangerous magic can be combatted. Although, he had no idea the staff would react in such a way to aura and semblances. Even so…

 

“They were meant to be destroyed. I though I had the last one before it was destroyed, but it seems another slipped through my grasp.” Ozpin says sadly.

 

“Wait…why destroy them?” Summer asks. “If they can seal power away, can’t we use it against Salem?”

 

“That was my thought, at one point. It’s what destroyed the one I had. In one of my very first lives, I attempted to use the staff to pierce Salem and drain her power into it…but the staff does not work on Grimm, and she is more Grimm than Human. When I drew her power in, the staff was destroyed by the pure destructive energy, and she annihilated that life in an instant.” Ozpin explains morosely. “And even if it did work, I’d have to keep the staff not just out of her hands, but everyone else’s. As I said, these staves were meant to be destroyed, and for good reason. Absolute power corrupts absolutely, and the same is true for this item. The more power is absorbed into it, the more one person wields, the more their mind fractures and decays. The wielder starts to crave more power. The order that kept the staves began to punish criminals with lost powers for less and less serious crimes each time. If this man truly has the final Staf of Damnation, we must prevent him from using it. If he absorbs too much power, he’ll become obsessed with absorbing the aura and semblance of anyone he comes across, and in this day and age, that may make him unstoppable.”

 

~=~

 

In the dark of the hideout, shards of broken crystals lay on the ground. The hardlight screen plays the Amity footage, and Jasper leans over himself in a chair, glaring at the screen and clutching the staff tight.

 

“We’re just three hours away from the very first battle in Amity Colosseum, folks! The Vytal Festival Tournament is about to begin!” the announcer declares.

 

“Tick-tock, Vacuo…” Jasper grins, and the scarab gem on his staff glows ominously. “My patience is running thin.”

Notes:

This was gonna be longer, but I decided that I liked the ominous cliffhanger.

Starting next chapter, we're getting into the actual battles! Place your bets now! We'll have a few already-named teams fighting each other, who's gonna fight who, and who's gonna win between them? (Bonus points if you correctly guess "Team XXXX battles a team we haven't met yet")

Chapter 36: Round One

Chapter Text

“Welcome, everyone, to the Vytal Festival Tournament!” Todo declares, sitting next to Iris in the announcement booth while their faces are displayed across the arena and Remnant alongside the fights. “My name’s Todo, this is Iris! We’ll be your announcers for this year’s tournament.”

 

“That’s right, Todo! I myself am an alumnus of Shade Academy, and Todo here has been an assistant to her father for years and will be enrolling in Shade Academy herself next year!” Iris explains.

 

“You all know how this goes!” Todo grins. “We have 32 teams, eight from each Academy, all vying for the top spot! We’re here in the team round, tomorrow’s the doubles round, all before the final singles to determine who the mightiest up-and-coming Huntsmen and Huntresses are! This is the place where warriors become heroes, where talent scouts find their next big investment, where your favorite team’s face is displayed for the world to see! We may be on Vacuan sand, but it’s anything but a home-field advantage, folks!”

 

“That’s right, Todo. Plenty of students have been training how to circumnavigate our local climate, especially some of the Beacon students.” Iris declares. “Take last year’s winners, Team CTAS! Their team leader and one of their heavy hitters both have semblances that can bend the winds to their will, making any surprise sandstorm hardly an issue at all.”

 

“Let’s not forget Beacon’s up-and-coming champs, Team CNMN!” Todo says. “Half of them are rumored to be daughters of Team ROWSE, or as the internet has come to call them, Team CRPTD (Cryptid).”

 

“The letters don’t even work,” Iris mutters with a soft smile.

 

“They say their leader’s semblance can bend the sands of our home to her will! They may just come out on top this year.” Todo says.

 

“Speaking of Beacon, our first bout of the year features one of their teams, going up against one of Atlas’s mightiest forces, led by Winter Schnee!” Iris says. “It’s the first time that a Schnee is taking on the Vytal Festival, it’s history in the making folks! Let’s see how things are going with Team WIKT versus Team SABT! The arena is half swamp and half frozen tundra, each the home advantage of one of the teams!”

 

It is, as one may expect, not going well for Team SABT. The Team is divided and on the run. They actually did well, for a while! However, their foes are still difficult to face. Winter has two hard-hitting teammates: Harold Indigo and Leopold Thorne. Harold has a large pool of aura and the power to turn his aura into manifestations of art: whatever he draws in mid-air can become real, at least for a time. He can’t get too complex with his constructs. He has a dust-fueled pen that lets him support this power, and he creates different weapons depending on the situation to keep his enemies guessing. Leopold Thorne has a pair of oversized spiked gauntlets, and whenever he hits someone, he can sacrifice his own aura to inflict the same damage to his foes!

 

Combined with Kiji keeping an eye from above and Winter’s impressive work with her glyphs, and Team WIKT is a deadly combination, the precise reason Winter formed this team like this. Their combination was great and took down Aria almost immediately, but not before a good hit could be dealt to Leopold!

 

“Cover him!” Winter declares, creating an ice wall, and Harold works to create a purple barrier to protect Leopold while he tries to recuperate some of his aura. “I’ll take care of the rest.” Winter brings her sword to the ground and focuses, conjuring from a glyph a horde of Schnee-colored Juvenile Nevermores to hound and assail Team SABT to split them up!

 

“You know, I’m getting really weird flashbacks to Team CNMN!” Jordy growls. “But we’ve prepared for this. Let’s do this, guys! Bella, go for it!”

 

“Right!” Bella nods and soars forward, twirling around Tad and throwing him forward to help him build momentum! He hops around and starts kicking the Nevermores out of the air, and then she rushes up to clash with Kiji!

 

Kiji’s weapon is a sniper rifle that he can transform into an electrified baton! The two weapons clash, and the two seem evenly matched!

 

“Here’s our shot…” Jordy rushes forward while Kiji’s eyes and Winter’s Nevermores are disposed of! Jordy leaps up, amplified by Bella’s semblance: Pixie Dust!

 

Pixie Dust lets Bella leave a little bit of her aura with people she flies past to leave some of her buoyant power with them, allowing them to leap higher! Tad leaps with Jordy, flips upside down, and the two lock feet! Tad kicks and fires his leg bracers, launching Jordy even higher into the air, at the precipice of the arena itself!

 

“What incredible height! But the man can’t fly- what are they planning?!” Todo exclaims.

 

“Now or never…” Jordy readies his sickles and fuels all the aura he can safely muster into them as he plummets and uses his semblance, Fell Swoop!

 

Jordy plummets, and Kiji’s eyes widen as he’s knocked and dragged down by Jordy, who goes directly for the barrier like a meteor! Jordy’s building power smashes through Winter’s ice wall and Harold’s summoned barrier, impacting three of Winter’s teammates at once! Three alarms buzz, and Tad looks up from his position on the ground while Bella flutters down.

 

“It’s a triple knockout!” Todo exclaims in shock. “Jordy’s Stalk’s semblance lets him build up momentum to deliver it all in an attack, and he just used it to take down three members of Team WIKT in one…well…Fell Swoop!”

 

Sure enough, Kiji, Harold, and Leopold have all been eliminated by aura knockout!

 

“Hah…awesome…” Jordy smiles, and then passes out, his own aura breaking.

 

“Ah, but it wasn’t without cost! That much of a drop took its toll on the team leader. Jordy knocked himself out of the fight in the process.” Iris declares.

 

“Well, the battle’s practically over!” Todo smiles. “It’s two on one, now.”

 

“Let’s not count out Miss Schnee just yet!” Iris warns. “Her aura levels are still looking healthy!”

 

“Alright, Schnee, time to reign it in!” Bella says, and she and Tad stand together. “Maybe give up, and we’ll save you the embarrassment-”

 

Winter turns to glare at them and swings her saber, unleashing a slash of burn dust that knocks them both back and destroys what little remains of Tad’s own aura!

 

“And then there was one!” Iris smiles.

 

Winter unveils her hidden second saber and dual wields them while a larger glyph appears behind her, just before she dashes forward! Bella is barely able to block her attack, and then gasps when she hears a glyph appear behind her and the growling of a Beowolf! Bella curses and tries to fly up, but when she flies, Winter points her saber forward and freezes Bella in place using a gravity glyph! Then, taking a page out of SABT’s book, her summoned Beowolf lifts her up and throws her directly at the helpless Bella, cutting down the last of her aura! The final bell sounds.

 

“And that’s the match!” Todo declares. “Hell of an explosive start, folks! That might be one of the closest matches we’ll be getting in Round One!”

 

“Clearly, this generation of Huntsmen are more than ready for the Grimm,” Iris smiles, “but in the meantime, let’s find out who out next combatants will be after our brief intermission!”

 

While the teams leave the field and the battlefield resets, the randomization process begins.

 

~=~

 

“You were supposed to keep an eye on them,” Winter critiques Kiji with a frown.

 

“We won, didn’t we?” Kiji rolls his eyes.

 

“No, I won.” Winter scowls. “Because of you, we almost lost. If they hadn’t underestimated me at the end, we would have!”

 

“It was your plan that got us all bunched up like that!” Kiji chitters. “What do you expect me to do when I’m being hounded in the sky?!”

 

“You call for backup. Keep your peripheries open. They took advantage of a blind spot, and if that happens in a battlefield, you’ll be dead.” Winter scowls.

 

“If you had called for us, I probably could have given you backup,” Harold says less hostile than Winter, “maybe shoot her down?”

 

“I don’t need a human’s help!” Kiji frowns.

 

“Clearly, you did!” Leopold rolls his eyes. “And you got burned by your pride.”

 

“Oh, look whose talking!” Kiji huffs. “When you get so caught up in your attacks, your own gauntlets stick into you!”

 

“Enough!” Winter huffs. “This is a moot point. We’ve gotten as far as we need.” She glares at Kiji. “You’re relieved of duty.”

 

“Ex cuse me?!” Kiji scowls.

 

“We’ve made it to the doubles round. Leopold and I will advance, you and Harold may do as you wish for the remainder of the festival. This squad will be dissolved when the tournament is over, there’s no reason to act otherwise.” Winter proclaims.

 

“You can’t just do that! I’ve earned getting here, I deserve to go forward!” Kiji growls.

 

“Kiji, our semblances aren’t gonna be useful in a closer fight. Mine is best for support, yours for scouting, and we need our heavy hitters going forward.” Harold shrugs. “Personally, I’m looking forward to taking a nap. That fight was rough.”

 

“Ugh…” Kiji turns and storms off. “You’ll all regret this…”

 

“The next battle will be…” Iris declares, and Winter looks on the nearby screen. “Team CTAS from Beacon versus Team KMSN from Haven!”

 

~=~

 

The battle went… poorly for Saru’s team. Team CTAS hit them hard and fast- literally, in Sage’s case! Their arena was a Farmland / Desert combo, and while Cirrus bombards them from above, Amber kicks up a duststorm to provide her team cover. All the while, Tawny shoots his team’s own attacks back at them, and Sage takes them out one by one by dividing them.

 

Luckily, Saru’s not totally helpless. “Big Picture” isn’t always good in a fight. It’s a passive semblance, allowing someone to focus and see things other can’t. It probably hasn’t been much use to Momo, with the way her semblance works…but Saru knows how to use it properly. He takes a deep breath, and focuses on what he’d seen the team do.

 

Cirrus is cocky and overconfident…but when the aura meters went up and our auras were visible, it didn’t cover his wings. If I can exploit that, we could have a shot here.

 

Tawny has been reflecting every attack she can, not just the hard hitting ones. If I can wear down that perfectionist aura of hers with weak attacks, I can unleash a big one to knock her down.

 

Amber’s distracted. She’s kicking up a storm and attacking, but her moves are practiced. She’s on autopilot. If I can knock her off balance, I can keep her off balance.

 

Sage is strong, and her aura boosts her strength, but the lower her aura gets, the weaker she gets, and with every strike she makes, it uses up a little bit of aura. I can use that.

 

Saru grips his weapons- a pair of sai- tightly. He can channel dust through his sai, and deliver them into powerful strikes. Saru’s already heard two alarms announcing the defeat of his teammates, and he’s expecting a third soon. They can’t regroup…he’ll have to do this on his own. His aura’s still pretty good, so he starts to move through the dust storm, and manages to find just what he’s looking for: a tree! The farmland has one tree in it, and he climbs it to get some cover from the dust storm and try to keep an eye on the silhouettes. Amber is focusing on her semblance, Sage and Tawny are patrolling the storm, and Cirrus is high above, shooting random barrages into the dust storm with no indication of who is where.

 

Saru waits for the right moment, laying in wait, and when the dust clears enough… there! Saru erupts from the treeline to attack Amber from behind!

 

“Wha-?!” Amber exclaims, and Saru pins her down!

 

The two clash briefly, but he’s not here to fight her. He keeps her off-balance enough to grab her staff!

 

“What’s this? Saru has taken Amber’s staff!” Todo exclaims.

 

“Unconventional, but not technically against the rules!” Iris smiles. “What could he be planning?”

 

Saru slams the staff onto the ground, unleashing a blast of burn dust energy to propel himself upward, then launch himself further with the wind dust!

 

“He’s going for Cirrus!” Todo exclaims.

 

Cirrus turns his spear on her, and Saru narrows his eyes, readying his sai. If he throws it at just the right moment, he can lodge it between some of the wing’s feathers and mess up his flight path. If Cirrus crashes, it may just…

 

“Sage, vault!” Tawny commands from below.

 

As Saru throws the sai, Sage uses her strength to throw her girlfriend into the air, who activates her semblance just in time to reflect the dust-fueled attack back at Saru, knocking him away and crashing to the ground! His aura strains, and Sage walks over to him.

 

Saru grips his remaining sai and tries to swing, but Sage beats down on him, taking his aura down enough to declare him defeated…at the end of the day, that’s Saru’s weakness. After some observation, he can analyze weakness, but if his team is tired or defeated by the time that happens, he doesn’t have the power to make use of it.

 

“Team CTAS wins without a single casualty!” Iris smiles. “These are the champs of last festival, folks! They haven’t lost their touch!”

 

~=~

 

“A toast!” Saru, Inu, and Momo clink their mugs they’re drinking from in celebration and preparation. “To Team MRIR’s victory.”

 

“Aw, you guys!” Inu chuckles. “Well, we’re expecting to see Team CNMN in one of the future rounds!”

 

“Oh, you sure as heck will!” Momo chuckles. “Sorry about the loss there, Saru.”

 

“Eh, it’s no big deal.” Saru shrugs. “I can see why you hate those guys, though. They did a lot of gloating after the fact. Pretty poor winners.”

 

“Oh, you have no idea…” Momo huffs. “Shame your semblance couldn’t help. It seemed like it was gonna be good!”

 

“Yeah, well…I guess it’s not as useful as some others.” Saru sighs.

 

“Are you kidding me? I use your semblance all the time!” Momo says.

 

“You do?” Saru seems confused.

 

“Well, not in battle, but yeah!” Momo smiles. “When I activate a passive semblance, it sticks for like…an hour. I use it during tests and during classes when I really wanna understand or remember something. Plus, I can use it when watching when other people spar to get an idea of their weaknesses! Cinder’s a big fan of that one.”

 

“Huh…” Saru ponders. “I’ve always tried doing it in the moment, that I’ve never thought of using it in a more relaxed way.” He smiles. “In fact, I think it gives me an idea.”

 

“Glad I could help!” Momo smiles, and then sighs. “Now if only I could help Kiji…” she rubs her arm with the tattoo on it.

 

“Man, forget him!” Saru huffs. “He’s being a jerk, and he’s not letting up anytime soon.”

 

“Hmm…” Momo hums, unsure, and the nearby screen flashes.

 

“That’s Team JSTC (Justice) of Haven attaining victory! Let’s see who our next combatants will be.” Iris declares on the screen.

 

“It’s Team PYRE from Vacuo, versus…Team CNMN from Beacon!” Todo exclaims.

 

“Oh! That’s my cue.” Momo gets up. “Wish me luck, boys!”

 

“Knock ‘em dead, Momo!” Saru grins.

 

“And tell that leader of yours not to actually kill anyone,” Inu giggles.

 

~=~

 

“So, it’s finally time to see them properly in action.” Snow says.

 

Team ROWSE is sitting in the stands, and many of the people that sit near them are paying more attention to the strange team than anything else. No one has approached them, though they know at the opposite end of the arena, there’s a skybox where everyone they’re trying to avoid is sitting. They even have eyes kept on there to make sure no one tries to approach them, and sure enough, they’re all just enjoying the fights…for now.

 

“This is the last fight of the day, isn’t it?” Ursis ponders, noticing the orange sky as the sun goes down. “Hell of a way to end it.”

 

Team PYRE and Team CNMN both step onto the arena, and the location randomization begins.

 

“Come on, girls…” Scarlet mutters, excitedly and trying to contain her glee and pride. “You’ve got this.”

 

“We have two flaming powerhouses going up against each other for the final round of the day!” Todo exclaims. “Team PYRE is a fourth-year team from Shade that’s the local favorite to win it all, and their weapon of choice is burn dust and fire! However, we can’t discount Team CNMN! This second-year team from Beacon is top of their year and some of the strongest Huntresses at their school! There’s a reason that school years are irrelevant, folks: this could be anyone’s match!”

 

Team PYRE is made up of four members:

  • Pele Phoenix is a human with bright orange hair that has yellow streaks leading into a long ponytail. Her outfit of reds and oranges it loud, and her yellow eyes glisten in the light. She keeps a bow at her side, as well as a quiver of arrows that have burn dust in the tip.
  • Yagyesh Agni is a burly human woman wearing blacksmithing gear and goggles, armed with a massive hammer. It seems to have a groove system similar to Cinder’s weapon.
  • Rook Neon is a bird faunus. His trait seems to be very colorful feathers that have been burned from his exposure to fire, and most of his feathers are singed black. He wields a pair of baton-like sticks that clutch Burn Dust crystals like torches clutch fire.
  • Edan Drake is a salamander faunus. His skin is covered in red splotches that lead into his hands and feet, which are bare. He carries some kind of arm-mounted cannon on his back.

 

“Cinder, right?” Pele grins at Cinder. “I’ve read about your semblance. Impressive stuff.”

 

“We’ve done research on you, too,” Cinder smiles, “so don’t take it too personally when we take you down so soon.”

 

“Oh, feisty!” Edan chuckles. “What’s a spitfire like you doing at a place like Beacon?”

 

“We all have our stories.” Cinder smiles as the locations are chosen. As they rise, Pele smiles.

 

“You so sure about your victory, Cinder?” She asks. Behind Team PYRE, the volcano field rises, and behind Team CNMN, the desert field rises. “Fire and home field advantage. Seems to me like you’ve got your work cut out for you.”

 

“Well, you’d certainly think so, wouldn’t you?” Cinder smiles, and they all draw their weapons.

 

The countdown is declared, and when the bell calls to fight, they stand in silence for a few moments…and Edan fires his cannon at the group and fires! They shatter into Neo’s semblance and use the distraction to rush into the fray! Nyx conjures her brambles to lunge forward, Neo and Momo get up close and personal, and Cinder leaps into the sky to fire a barrage of arrows, three at a time!

 

PYRE, meanwhile, has their own way to fighting. Pele fights similarly to Cinder, firing at long-range, and for now, she and Cinder send their arrows at each other, but Cinder has far more control of her arrows than Pele does. Meanwhile, Rook uses his torches to burn through and destroy Nyx’s brambles to defend his team, and Edan fires from a distance and makes his distance to start scaling the desert mountain with his bare hands and feet to get a higher vantage point! Yagyesh takes on Nyx and Momo directly, but the two are running circles around her! Neo doesn’t take a single hit to her aura as the fight commences, only draining slowly by use of her own semblance.

 

“This is an impressive fight so far, but it’s not something that can be resolved so easily!” Iris says. “In fact, things are about to heat up.”

 

Cinder and Pele are at a stalemate, shooting each other’s arrows out of the air.

 

“You’re impressive…” Cinder smirks and separates Daybreak, then loads Burn Dust in one blade and Wind Dust in another to dash forward using her Combustion Dust combo! Pele locks her bow against Cinder’s blades.

 

“Not bad, Cinder!” Pele grins. “But you’re not the only one with a transforming weapon.” Pele hits a button on her bow with her thumb, and it folds up and sprouts a handle that Pele grabs to counter against Cinder, and the two riposte each other and lock again! Pele’s weapon is strange-looking, but functional!

 

Yagyesh, practically surrounded, slams her hammer onto the ground, making the burn dust-fueled weapon send out a pulse of fire that knocks Momo back and burns right through Neo’s nearby dolls! Momo lands on the ground and prepares herself, firing burn dust at her! Yagyesh dives away, then grabs a hunk of Burn Dust nearby and throws it toward Pele and Cinder!

 

“Heads up!” she calls just before she’s forced to lock against Neo again! Neo’s eyes widen as she sees the dust.

 

“Neo, cover Cinder!” Momo tackles Yagyesh, and Neo rushes forward!

 

Cinder’s eyes widen as the burn dust hits one of the volcanic vents, and Pele rushes toward it! Cinder races to try and stop her, but as Pele steps into the vent, it erupts, and Neo steps in front and opens her parasol to shield both her and Cinder from the resulting blast! In the process, as the fire rages through Pele, her aura meter on the big screen fills back up.

 

“Do not adjust your monitors, folks, that’s no error!” Todo grins. “That’s Pele’s semblance! She can convert the energy Burn Dust produces into energy, healing her aura in the process! Pele is appropriately called “The Phoenix of Vacuo” for this ability, and when combined with her team’s fiery abilities, it makes her nearly unstoppable!”

 

“Nearly…” Cinder mutters. “Everyone, split up! Take on the others, save Pele for last!”

 

“Easier said than done, Cinder!” Pele smirks, standing on a ridge and turning her weapon back into a bow. “Yagyesh, reload!”

 

Yagyesh grabs another large burn crystal and focuses her semblance into it. She throws it at Pele and begins to crack, and when she catches it, the rest falls away, like an egg shell revealing what remains: at least a dozen arrows made of pure burn dust.

 

“And there’s Yagyesh’s semblance!” Iris smiles. “She can break apart anything to make something new from it. She can use it to create weapons of pure dust, make holes in rocks, or even level the playing field on her own terms!”

 

“And it looks like Edan’s charging up his own semblance!” Todo declares.

 

Edan is on the top of the desert’s ridge with a pouch of Burn Dust, all of which he’s reduced to dust and inhaling into his mouth! Sparks and cinders emerge from his mouth in preparation…

 

“Momo!” Cinder orders.

 

“On it!” Momo rushes forward.

 

“Nyx, keep Pele in check! Neo, you and I will take on Yagyesh and Rook!” Cinder orders.

 

“Not yet, you won’t!” Rook blasts after Momo using his torches, and Neo rushes to give chase!

 

Nyx comes onto the ridge behind Pele, and sends her aura-draining brambles after her! They grip onto her arm, and Pele grunts.

 

“Agh, that feels weird…new tricks, huh? I respect it.” Pele smiles and yanks her arm and digs a burn dust arrow into the vine using her other hand to release her, and takes on Nyx using her bow!

 

Below them, Cinder dodges away from Yagyesh and fights back, the two of them getting a few good hits on each other, but Cinder is smaller, faster, and most importantly, she’s drawing her into the desert…

 

Edan unleashes a blast of pure fire down onto the battlefield below him! Momo focuses herself and creates a massive barrier to block the flames, but Rook leaps over her and lands on the other side of the barrier, standing on it to take the fire head-on! He holds up his torches, which flare with his own aura!

 

“And finally, it’s Rook’s aura!” Iris smiles. “Rook can use his torches to completely redirect dust-based attack as he wishes!”

 

“Oh, no…” Momo’s eyes widen.

 

Rook swings his arms, redirecting the massive burst of fire around the barrier and goes to Overwhelm Momo, and her barrier flickers out of existence seconds before impact!

 

“Haha…huh?” Rook lands and sees that Momo’s aura has only taken a small hit…like using a semblance would. When the smoke clears, there’s nothing there but a crater of glass from the fire.

 

“Huh? Where did she…?” Rook gasps and gets on guard as Neo clashes against him!

 

Meanwhile, Momo used Beauty’s semblance to vanish to behind a nearby rock outcropping in the desert portion. Her friends are still fighting off everyone, and it seems like Edan’s charging up another of those attacks!

 

“Alright, this is bad…let’s try and get a clear shot on a few of them, see if we can’t take out a few at once.” Momo mutters and activates Kiji’s semblance, and…nothing. Momo’s eyes widen as she feels the thread break, and there’s nothing left. She’s…cut off from Kiji.

 

“No. No, no, no…” Momo clutches at Kiji’s tattoo, spiraling panic in her head…then takes a deep breath. “No. This isn’t on you. Don’t think about that right now. Think about your friends. The ones who need you.” Momo looks up at the mountain with Edan on it. “Cinder, Neo, and Nyx are distracting the others pretty well…I just need to get up to him without being seen.”

 

Momo holds up her hand toward Edan and activates Emerald’s semblance.

 

Neo and Cinder takes on Rook and Yagyesh, drawing them closer to each other, and…

 

“Switch!” Cinder commands, and Neo’s dolls shatter, revealing Neo surprising Yagyesh and Cinder surprising Rook!

 

Neo is able to completely overwhelm Yagyesh, thrown off-balance, and knocks her in the face with the handle of Silence to take out the last of her aura! At the same time, Pele fires an arrow that blasts Nyx back, knocking her out of her aura!

 

“Yagyesh and Nyx are out!” Iris announces.

 

“And you’ll be soon to follow!” Rook says. “Your attacks are all dust, Cinder! You can’t fight me.”

 

“Oh, I’m more than Dust.” Cinder smiles. “Neo, sandstorm!”

 

Neo opens her parasol, using the Wind Dust to kick up a sandstorm! Cinder waves her hand, creating a barrage of glass shards that digs into Rook’s aura!

 

“Edan, Rook can redirect your fire! Send a barrage into the clou-” Pele’s eyes widen. “Look out!”

 

“Wha-” Edan turns out, and his eyes widen as Momo’s hair flares like fire and punches him in the face, sending him flying and barreling down the back of the mountain until he lands outside of the arena.

 

“That’s a ring-out for Edan Drake!” Todo shouts. “It’s three on two, now!”

 

In another alarm, Iris smiles. “Three on one, now! Rook’s out of aura!”

 

As the dust clears, Momo, Neo, and Cinder stand against Pele, who smiles.

 

“Not bad, girls…not bad at all. But let’s see if you can really take me on.” Pele stands in the center of the volcanic field and transforms her bow to melee form before throwing a dust crystal between the rocky plates and stomps on it!

 

A chain reaction goes off, bursting fire and geysers across the arena!

 

“Let’s see if your training’s paid off, Momo.” Cinder smiles, and Momo nods. Neo stands back with her parasol ready to defend, and Cinder and Momo charge into the fire, with the latter drawing from Cinder’s semblance!

 

The two control the burn dust around them, and while their auras are draining, they’re still taking on Pele, driving her back, but her semblance stays strong!

 

“Try all you want girls, my auras not going anywhere!” Pele smiles.

 

“Oh, we weren’t aiming for your aura…” Cinder smiles.

 

Momo charges at Pele, and she swings her weapon, shattering through her as Momo activates Neo’s semblance! Momo grabs Pele from behind and suplexes her to throw her over the edge of the arena, and Cinder fires a single Gravity Dust arrow to blast Pele away to secure their victory!

 

“And that’s the match!” Iris declares just as Cinder and Momo’s auras break and the flames calm down. “It was close, and Momo and Cinder nearly destroyed themselves in the process, but Team CNMN wins!”

 

The crowd erupts into cheers…or most of them do. Plenty of Team PYRE fans are either booing or staying quiet at the defeat, but Pele climbs up to the arena as it returns to normal and approaches the team, in front of everyone.

 

“Team CNMN!” Pele smiles with her team, and outstretches a hand. “Good match!”

 

Cinder watches doubtfully, but smiles and shakes her hand.

 

“We all know how hard it can be to be the underdogs,” Pele says quiet enough that only the two teams can hear her, “it was a long road to get where we are now. Keep at it, girls. Give ‘em hell.”

 

Cinder blinks, dumbfounded, but smiles.

 

“Well, I suppose we had to meet someone decent, eventually.” Cinder chuckles, and Momo cheers excitedly at their victory, though her smile is wistful as Team CNMN returns inside.

 

“Well, Momo, you and I will be advancing to the doubles round…” Cinder looks at Momo and arches her eyebrow. “Is something wrong?”

 

“Oh! Uh…” Momo chuckles nervously. “It’s, uh…I don’t have Kiji’s powers anymore.”

 

“Did something happen? Beyond what you haven’t really told us?” Nyx asks.

 

“No, but…” Momo sighs. “Sometimes people change, I guess. Friends drift apart. It hurts to know he doesn’t think of me as a friend anymore…but maybe it’s been coming to this ever since we arrived in Vacuo.”

 

“Well,” Cinder sighs, “you have actual friends who you don’t have to worry about losing the powers of anytime soon.”

 

Momo smiles a little bit. “I think that might be the first time you’ve called us friends.”

 

“Don’t get used to it,” Cinder smiles coyly, and the team walks forward.

 

“Wouldn’t dream of it.” Momo smiles, happy that things are going to turn out okay. “It just sucks, you know? He really seems like he needs help. I just…I hope wherever he ends up, he’ll be okay.”

 

~=~

 

Footsteps against sandstone cobbles belong to a man looking up at Amity Arena.


“Such easy prey…” Jasper licks his lips, and his staff glows brightly while a trail of unconscious students linger behind him, including one bird faunus. “I need more.”

Chapter 37: Unwelcome Intermission

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The tournament continues the following day, and Jasper grins at the screen in front of him. Winter Schnee is a powerful woman in her own right: after her partner was dispensed, she took on the two members of Team MRIR- Mira and Inu- all alone and eliminated them.

 

“Such a powerful ability…” Jasper chuckles grimly. “I could do such beautiful things with those glyphs. All I have to do is draw her to me.”

 

~=~

 

“I can’t believe we lost to her!” Mira huffs. Team CNMN and Team MRIR are hanging out, with Saru around for good measure.

 

“Avenge us, Momo! Make it to fight them and avenge us!” Inu encourages, and Momo chuckles.

 

“Eh, vengeance is more Cinder’s thing.” Momo smiles.

 

“I would be glad to avenge someone.” Cinder smirks.

 

“I’m sure you’ll make it to the end,” a new voice says in the doorway, and Scarlet arrives in her human guise.

 

“Mother!” Cinder stands up and smiles. “Did they announce us yet?”

 

“Not yet,” Scarlet smiles, “but I’m sure it won’t be long now. I just wanted to tell you that, well…we’ll only be able to tune in.”

 

“What?” Cinder’s face falls.

 

“Did something happen?” Momo questions.

 

“It’s nothing to concern yourselves with. I want you all to stay together when leaving Amity Colloseum tonight, though.” Scarlet instructs. “We’ll be working on something with a few other Huntsmen.”

 

“Is there anything we can do?” Cinder asks (pleads).

 

“Fight on,” Scarlet smiles. “Don’t worry about us. Just do what you need to do.”

 

Neo motions around, gesturing to her scroll. Everyone gets out their scrolls.

 

“Team CNMN from Beacon is the first team, made up of Cinder Reaper and Momo Blossom!” Todo proclaims through the scroll’s stream.

 

“Oh, it’s time!” Momo smiles excitedly.

 

“I’ll be watching and listening, Cinder.” Scarlet assures her daughter. “You’ll be okay?”

 

Cinder takes a deep breath. “Of course, Mother. Whoever we face-”

 

“Oh, and here’s a surprise!” Iris says. “It’s rare, but not impossible for this to happen- another team from Beacon is facing against them! Ladies and gentlemen, it’ll be Team CNMN versus Team CTAS of Beacon, made up of Cirrus Gray and Amber!”

 

There is silence, and Cinder clenches her fists as her grin widens.

 

“I’m only sorry you won’t be able to see our complete victory in person.” Cinder declares.

 

“I’m sure,” Scarlet chuckles. “Uh, between you and me,” Scarlet leans down to whisper into Cinder’s ear, “I do appreciate a good dose of revenge. Make them pay for how they’ve been treating you.”

 

“Gladly.” Cinder smirks.

 

“Hey, Momo,” Saru walks up to his friend. “How would you like a little tip about those two’s weaknesses?”

 

“Oh, that’d be wonderful information to have.” Momo smirks.

 

Cinder and Momo soon head out, invigorated and ready to take on these two on, and show them just who’s boss.

 

~=~

 

While the next match is being prepared, Scarlet apparates into Vacuo’s Infirmary. Calling it a hospital would be a tad inaccurate, it’s a massive one-story building that is regularly expanded to accommodate more patients and staff when needed. It’s here that Scarlet’s team meets with Headmaster Theodore, as well as Ozpin’s agents here in Vacuo; sans Summer, Iris, and Todo.

 

“Team ROWSE,” Theodore greets them, “we finally meet.”

 

“It’s certainly been a long time coming.” Snow nods.

 

“Did something happen?” Oak asks. “I don’t know why we had to meet in an empty hospice…”

 

“It’s not empty,” Ironwood says and pulls away a curtain, revealing a room where three students and hooked up to machines and being cared for.

 

“What the…?” Oak mutters. “They don’t have auras…”

 

“We believe they were attakced by the Cobra Faunus Team CNMN has faced recently,” Sienna declares. “Ozpin identified the staff and what it can do. It’s drained them of their aura, but we’re not sure why they’re not waking up…”

 

“It’s that man’s semblance,” Beauty frowns. “He stunned us for a few moments…that’s what’s happened to them. They’re stunned, probably only vaguely aware of what’s happened to them.”

 

“Does Ozpin know of a way to help them?” Scarlet asks.

 

“If we destroy the staff, the aura will be released and return to their bodies.” Ironwood explains.

 

“We may not always get along,” Theodore admits, “but whether this is Salem or not, this is bad. We need to join forces and hunt this guy down.”

 

“Agreed,” Scarlet nods. “How many others have been attacked?”

 

“He seems to be targeting those who aren’t fighting in the tournament anymore,” Sienna says. “They’re all students, most of them lost, there are several complete teams…and there are a few whose teams won, but they got separated at some point last night since they wouldn’t be advancing to round two.”

 

“Do their teams know?” Ursis asks.

 

“We plan to call people down and start to tell the students about the attacks when they complete their matches. Winter Schnee will be here soon, herself.” Theodore explains.

 

“I see…” Snow mutters. “We’ll do the same with Team CNMN.”

 

“Clearly, the student teams are no match for him on his own.” Scarlet says. “Make them walk in larger groups. I want two teams to move with each other at any given time. The same goes for the older folks, we need to be united if we want to take them on.”

 

“Naturally,” Theodore nods with a smile. “No students have been attacked since. We think he’s waiting for nightfall, after the day’s matches.”

 

“Then we’ll keep an eye out.” Oak says. “He won’t get past us this time.”

 

~=~

 

Cinder, Momo, Cirrus, and Amber step onto the battlefield. The location randomizer activates.

 

“So, you two really think you’ve got a shot here?” Cirrus smirks. “After last time?”

 

“You’re the next generation of Huntsmen, are you really so concerned about the past?” Cinder taunts with a smirk, and Cirrus scowls.

 

“Oh, looks like things are about to get interesting, folks!” Iris says, and sand begins to fall. “On top of whatever locations we have, it seems like a duststorm has kicked up some sand to the colosseum! We’re gonna have a little duststorm around!”

 

Cirrus smirks. “This is gonna be easy.”

 

“My thoughts exactly.” Cinder draws her blades as the locations are chosen.

 

Ocean, Forest, Tundra, and Mountain. Combined with the sand starting to rain down…and well, things were about to get interesting.

 

“You remember the plan?” Cinder asks.

 

“Give me some credit here.” Momo smiles.

 

The alarm blares to signal the fight, and Cinder and Momo rush their foes! Cirrus rises up and Amber raises her staff to propel him, but her eyes widen as Cinder and Momo each crush gravity dust in their hand and punch her, using Cinder’s Semblance to launch her backward! Amber crashes into the mountain, taking a massive hit to her aura!

 

“Oh, instant damage!” Todo exclaims. “If that mountain wasn’t there, Amber would have had a ring-out right away! CNMN’s not playing around!”

 

“Well, get a load of this!” Cirrus starts to fire wildly down at them, and the two dodge and weave while Momo activates another semblance.

 

Amber steps forward, coughing. The dust is clouding around her, and she starts to weave it with some wind to kick up her own dust storm, but she hitches her breath when she sees Cinder, blades drawn, walking toward her with a grin, Cirrus seeming to be completely preoccupied with Momo.

 

“So…do you think you have a better shot than you did last time?” Cinder taunts.

 

“W-we beat you last time…” Amber mutters.

 

“True,” Cinder smirks. “But do you think you can do it again?”

 

Amber uses her semblance to make the dust cloud surround them, and Cinder lunges at her! Amber and Cinder lock their blades, and after a few blows, the same song and dance repeats as the dust cloud goes higher up the mountain- Cinder destroys both ends of Amber’s staff, but this time, Amber knocks both of Cinder’s swords away, off the mountain as they scale it!

 

“This is a complete cluster!” Todo exclaims. “We can’t see half the fight, and the other half is a complete stalemate!”

 

“You hear that?” Cinder smirks, walking closer to Amber. “Looks like we have some privacy~” Cinder summons a new pair of swords, one of them grazing Amber’s cheek. “So long as this little storm of yours lasts, that is. So come on, Amber. Show me what you can really do…or, let’s face it, you’ll lose.”

 

Amber breathes deeply. The sand and storm surrounds them, and sure enough, there’s no one around…her eyes burst into Maidenfire, and Cinder grins.

 

“Finally…I get to truly go toe-to-toe with magic!” Cinder grins maniacally.

 

Amber summons a polearm of lightning dust, and she and Cinder lock weapons! The two of them clash, and Amber’s ability to hover doesn’t compare to Cinder’s ability to swap between various weapons and scale the mountain after her! Soon, they’re clashing on the peak, shrouded by the gathering storm clouds, fighting with shattered weapons, again and again, as their auras begin to drain!

 

Amber hears the rumbling above, and realizes the mountain storm is getting ready to send lightning down! She uses her powers to take hold of the natural power and yank it down, creating a burst of lightning that crashes down and blows the storm clouds away!

 

“The Lightning has struck, and the cloud is gone!” Iris declares, and Amber dispels her maidenfire before anyone can see it. “It looks like Cinder was struck…but what’s this?!”

 

Amber is confused, then looks at Cinder, and her eyes widen in fear. Golden thread glows across Cinder’s cloak, channeling her Lightning Dust to absorb the lightning and prepare to send it right back at Amber! As it fires, Amber raises her arms, but hesitates- the cloud is gone. If she uses her magic, her power will be-

 

In her hesitation, Amber is struck by lightning, and she screams as she’s blasted off the mountain and crashes out of the arena.

 

“It’s a double whammy!” Todo shouts. “Amber is out by knockout and aura level!”

 

“Wait, what?!” Cirrus exclaims. “But…” He looks down to what he thought was Cinder and Momo, aggravating him by dancing circles around him. The illusions fade, and the real Momo appears and winks. “You rotten faunus-loving-!” Cirrus screams in rage and fires down at Momo before she melts into shadow to avoid the strike.

 

“Where did you go?!” He exclaims, looking down on the arena, and turns his head to the bottom of the mountain, where he sees Cinder! “Oh, you’re not getting away!” Cirrus positions himself to be soaring over the beach and reloads his spear, then sends a barrage of every bullet from the spear at once directly into Cinder…and she shatters!

 

“What?!” Cirrus growls. “Is all you bitches know how to do run away?!”

 

“Oh, we’ve been learning a few new things!” Momo smirks, hidden in cover. “I mean… I learned how to use two semblances at once recently.”

 

“Two at…?” Cirrus ponders, and he hears a smirk above him. Cirrus looks over his shoulder, and winces against the sunlight.

 

Silhouetted by the sun, standing on Momo’s barrier, is the real Cinder. She climbed on and was hovered above Cirrus while he was so busy looking down on everyone.

 

“Checkmate.” Cinder fires a single Lightning arrow and pierces the generator on Cirrus’s back, the central nervous system of the wings, and Cirrus gasps and tries to grap at them, but they electrify and plummet. He struggles, trying to reload his spear, but drops the ammo and the spear in his panicked process as he lands in the water! Seconds later, the wings- not waterproof at all- electrocute him, and Cirrus roars out in frustration and agony as his aura drops, and the alarm rings!

 

“And that’s the match!” Iris shouts. “Team CNMN wins!”

 

The crowd roars into cheers, and Momo offers a fist bumb to Cinder. The leader sighs, rolls her eyes, and fist bumps her. Momo cheers in victory and laughs.

 

“We actually did it! That’ll teach those jerks.” Momo smirks.

 

“You…you…” Cirrus crawls out of the water and grabs his spear. “This isn’t right. You don’t get to win!”

 

Cirrus throws his spear, and the people gasp as it trails toward Cinder…and halts on it’s path. Appearing from nothing, rose petals roiling around her, Scarlet Reaper grabs the spear out of thin air.

 

“Mother,” Cinder’s eyes brighten, “you’re here!”

 

“I was able to catch the tail end,” Scarlet smiles. “Good job, Cinder.”

 

“What the…?” Cirrus falls down, slipping on the wet ground he himself created, and Scarlet tosses the spear away, and it links a few inches into a nearby tree without trying.

 

“An uninspired design for an uninspired man.” Scarlet huffs. “You should be ashamed of yourself.” she scowls as guards come forward to get Cirrus away for such dishonorable conduct.

 

~=~

 

“What do you mean he’s not getting in trouble?!” Momo exclaims several hours later, after the rest of the fights had concluded.

 

“I said he’s not getting detained or expelled.” Oak clarifies.

 

“Same difference…” Scarlet rumbles.

 

“He’s claiming he didn’t hear the alarms with all the ringing in his ears, he thought the fight was still on.” Beauty explains. “It’s complete bullshit, but his Father’s backing it up, and now it’s threatening to become a bigger incident.”

 

“And we don’t need the attention on us…” Cinder sighs. “I’m fine with this. I don’t care if he gets in trouble or not.” she smirks. “Now he knows who’s stronger.”

 

“And if he tries to hurt you again, you can hurt him more.” Scarlet gives permission.

 

“Scarlet!” Ursis frowns.

 

“What?!” Scarlet retorts. “She was gonna do it anyway!”

 

“It’s true,” Cinder shrugs.

 

“Just look at this sweet little face, she deserves all the revenge in the world.” Scarlet squeezes Cinder’s face like an overbearing Mother, and the girl shows no visible reaction to the treatment.

 

“You’re still pissed we never had a chance to beat up a certain cardinal-themed asshole, aren’t you?” Ursis asks.

 

“You can prove nothing.” Scarlet answers quickly, and the rest of ROWSE laughs.

 

“So…” Nyx sits on a chair, kicking her legs nervously and impatiently. “Why did you need to call us together like this?”

 

“This is why.” Beauty turns on the screen. “It should be starting about now.”

 

“Attention, everyone!” Todo says onscreen. “We may have just ended the last fight of the day, but don’t get up from your seats yet! We have a very important announcement to make.”

 

“Last night, a series of attacks were committed on dozens of students who were no longer competitng in the Vytal Festival, both losers and winners who wouldn’t make it to the doubles round.” Iris explains. “This assailant appears to be an associate of the recently-detained Marcus Black, and has a way to drain a victim of their aura, and use his own semblance to store it in his staff.”

 

“If you’ve lost track of any of your loved ones with an aura, please go to the Hospice as soon as possible. If they’re not there, the authorities will search for them as quickly as possible.” Todo explains. “As for those of you with aura, be cautious! All remaining students are advised to travel in groups of at least eight people at all times, and to keep your scrolls on-hand at all times to call for backup if you are attacked. This man is considered highly dangerous. He’s described as a Cobra Faunus with a staff that has a red jewel shaped like a scarab.”

 

“Those of you who feel unsafe going home or staying in Vacuo, the Shade Faculty will be organizing makeshift bedding right here in Amity Colloseum.” Iris adds. “Furthermore, tomorrow morning, armed escort ships from Atlas will arrive to bring anyone who feels unsafe in Vacuo itself back to their homes, or locals to stay in other Kingdoms until the man is apprehended.”

 

“But Vytal’s not over!” Todo adds. “Headmaster Theodore has the following to say on the matter,” Todo cues, and a screen appears showing a recording of Theodore.

 

“People of Remnant,” Theodore speaks. “This assailant seeks to attack us, to divide us, to prey on us. He does not care who he comes across, he will attack them. However, he made a mistake coming to Vacuo. I will not stop the Festival in the wake of these attacks! Instead, I have gathered the best and brightest to help in the swift defeat of this monster!”

 

As he speaks, Sienna Khan and James Ironwood come to stand behind him.

 

“Vacuo is a place where people from all walks of life can live in harmony. That’s out motto, after all!” Theodore chuckles. “If you can survive here, you’re welcome here…and believe me, everyone, we. Will. Survive.”

 

The screen cuts back to Todo and Iris.

 

~=~

 

“There you have it, folks!” Todo smiles onscreen. “Be careful out there, and rest easy. We’ve all made it through worse-”

 

Todo is cut off by a burst of energy destroying the screen in Jasper’s lair as he screams in rage!

 

“They found out already?!” Jasper hisses, then shakes his head. “Of course they found out, I didn’t even bother hiding the bodies! What was I thinking…?” Jasper growls and taps the staff on the ground. “They’re being more careful…I still need to learn how to use all these powers in harmony…I can’t go after them anymore, I need them to come to me…”

 

Jasper’s eyes trail to the canisters of Grimm Liquid, and he grins.

 

“And I know just how to do it.”

 

~=~

 

“So, what’s the plan?” Momo asks.

 

“I want you girls to be careful,” Scarlet warns, “but you’ve already beaten this guy twice. Make sure to call for backup as soon as you find him, and you can join the hunt for him.”

 

“We’ve really allowing this?” Snow asks.

 

“If we say no, they’re just gonna do it anyway.” Scarlet points out, and Cinder and Neo nod behind her.

 

“A fair point…” Oak strokes his chin and sighs. “If they’re just gonna break the rules anyway, we may as well give them permission.”

 

“I think Ozpin said something like that once,” Blake teases.

 

“Ugh, how dare you.” Oak chuckles.

 

“Alright, everyone! We’ll catch the next transport down to the city, and…” Scarlet is cut off my an alarm sounding throughout Vacuo. “What?!”

 

“People of Vacuo…” a hissing voice echoes throughout the city, and clouds form into a massive cobra with glowing red markings and eyes, like some kind of cloud grimm. “You know who I am, but I may as well introduce myself. I am Jasper, and I may have been discovered, but you’re all too late to stop me!”

 

~=~

 

“What is that idiot doing?” Carmel looks at the footage of Vacuo alongside Olga.

 

“He’s gone looney,” Olga huffs. “Destroyed the crystals I sent him and nulled the contracts.”

 

“I have set bombs all across the city that will bring Grimm into the city,” the apparition hisses.

 

“He made the Grimm Liquid into bombs?!” Carmel exclaims.

 

“That’s not the plan!” Olga scowls. “He’s gone AWOL!”

 

“I’ll call Merlot.” Carmel frowns. “We may need that little monster of his to play assassin.”

 

~=~

 

“At the top of each hour, another will detonate, until all of Vacuo is flooded with Grimm!” the serpent cackles. “This is no mere threat, nor a hostage situation…I will destroy your city and take what remains to add to my own power. If you want to stop me, you’ll have to find me…and even then, you will fall to ruin!”

 

The serpent cackles as an explosion is heard in the distance: the first bomb detonating, and the roar of Grimm echoes.

 

“Mommy, I’m scared…” Ruby mutters into her Mother’s shoulder.

 

“It’ll be okay, sweetie.” Summer looks determined into the city. “I’ll make sure of it.”

Notes:

Brace yourselves.

Chapter 38: Divergence

Chapter Text

Grimm are flooding through the streets. Whether it’s a trap or not, countless people fight against the hordes of Grimm, some of which mutated, others not, but foreign to Vacuo! Summer got her family to Amity Colloseum as fast and possible, and now she’s making sure they’re comfortable.

 

“Stay with the girls. Make sure they’re safe.” Summer instructs.

 

“I will,” Tai promises. “Just…promise to come back, okay?”

 

“I always do.” Summer smiles.

 

“Mom…” Yang says nervously. “Are we gonna be okay?”

 

“We’re all gonna be fine, Yang.” Summer says. “I’m gonna go with a bunch of other Huntsmen down to the city.”

 

“You’re gonna save the day?” Ruby asks hopefully.

 

“That’s right, sweetie.” Summer smiles and loads Sundered Rose up, and leaves a Silver Flower with each of her daughters to keep them calm. “Now, be good! I need to head out and-”

 

“Whoa…” Ruby marvels and gasps. “It’s them!” she whisper-yells.

 

Summer follows her daughter’s gaze, and she feels her anxiety heighten when she realizes she’s looking directly at Team ROWSE. Yes, as fate would have it, Team STRQ’s littlest rose just happens to be Team ROWSE’s biggest fan. Tai blames Qrow.

 

“Oh my gosh, do I look okay?!” the tiny eleven-year-old asks desperately. She pulls her hood up. “I don’t have anything for them to sign!”

 

“Um…it may be best to not bother them right now, Ruby.” Summer smiles. “We all have work to do, after all.”

 

Ruby whimpers. “But…what if I never get the chance again?”

 

“You will, I promise.” Summer says. “I’ll even talk to them about meeting you.” She promises, and Ruby’s eyes sparkle in excitement.

 

“Summer, uh…could we talk a second?” Tai asks, and the parents step away from their kids. “You’re not seriously going to talk to them during this, are you?”

 

“Not during, but…fighting alongside each other could be good.” Summer says. “We’ll talk after.”

 

“Alright, you know what you’re doing.” Tai sighs. “Just don’t invite them to dinner again. Last time we hosted dinner in another Kingdom, it didn’t end well.”

 

Summer laughs dryly. “Yeah, uh…don’t worry about that.”

 

Summer and Tai share a kiss, and Tai goes to watch over the girls while Summer approaches Team ROWSE, who are looking down at Vacuo.

 

“I’m having the worst kind of deja vu…” Ursis mutters.

 

“Eh, it’s not as bad.” Oak shrugs. “We can handle an attack this small.”

 

Summer clears her throat, and everyone (except Scarlet) turns to look at her.

 

“You all seem to know what you’re doing,” Summer says. “Theodore, Ironwood, and Sienna have their own teams that they’re leading, but I think I could be of better use if I helped you all. What’s the plan?”

 

Team ROWSE looks at each other, then at Scarlet.

 

“We-” Oak begins.

 

“We’re splitting up,” Scarlet says. Even though she’s not looking at Summer, Ursis smiles, seeming to be proud that Scarlet is at least speaking to her. “We’ve split the city into four quadrants. Oak, Snow, Beauty, and Ursis are being sent to each quadrant to aid evacuation and take out any Grimm they find. Emerald is commanding Ketos’s security systems in case any of the flying Grimm are attracted toward it, and Team CNMN is making their own plan to find Jasper.”

 

“What about you?” Summer asks.

 

“I’m going to track down the remaining bombs and destroy them,” Scarlet says.

 

“Then I’m coming with you,” Summer says.

 

“Out of the-” Scarlet turns a bit, but Summer’s gaze hardens.

 

“You’re destroying them with your eyes,” Summer states as fact. “Using your eyes that often will leave you vulnerable and at risk. I can help by destroying every other bomb.”

 

OWSE is quiet as Scarlet silently thinks this over, chittering and growling as her roses roil, deep in though, before her form smooths back out to a mortal guise. Summer stares on, undeterred.

 

“...fine.” Scarlet acquiesces quietly. “Let’s just get going.”

 

“For the record,” Summer steps forward to stand next to her, “I’m sorry our relationship has been so shaky. If, after tonight, you truly don’t want to see me again, I’ll respect your wishes.”

 

Scarlet doesn’t respond.

 

~=~

 

Team CNMN is gearing up, and they see Roman rushing forward.

 

“Oh, good, you’re all here!” Roman pants, out of breath. “Alright, when the hell are we getting out of here?”

 

“Excuse me?” Cinder asks, and Neo looks similarly incensed.

 

“Getting outta here! What’s the ETA on that big-ass airship of yours? Going to Vale might be a bit dicey right now, I hear Argus is nice this time of year! Nice place, no crime, real empty market for a Crime Boss.” Roman says with a nervous smile.

 

“We’re not leaving,” Momo says resolutely, and Roman’s smile drops.

 

“You gotta be kidding me. This whole thing is about a Huntsman’s paygrade, much like a bunch of heroes-in-training!” Roman proclaims, and turns to Neo. “There are some battles you don’t fight, shortstack!” he pleads. “Come on, let’s just get out of here!”

 

Neo scowls and stands her ground, shaking her head.

 

“This is stupid!” Roman shouts. “You got lucky with Marcus! But this guy, he- he steals aura, steals semblances! I can still feel my soul torn in two, there’s no telling the damage he could do with your semblances!”

 

Neo stomps her foot, as if to say, “Well, we’re not just gonna run!”

 

“You’re not untouchable, Neo, you can be beaten just like anyone else!” Roman says. “If you realize that during a fight against someone who actually wants to kill you, it’ll be too late! This isn’t worth dying for!”

 

Neo glares up at him, resolute. Roman shuts his eyes, he knows what she’d say if she could, he doesn’t want to think about that.

 

“Fine!” Roman turns away. “Kill yourselves in a hopeless fight! See if I care! I’m catching the first ship out of this wreck.”

 

“...are you gonna be okay, Neo?” Momo asks, and Neo wipes her eyes. She turns toward Momo and nods, resolved.

 

Neo’s been distracted by Roman before, but she can’t afford to let that happen this time. There are too many people depending on her. Time to be the Hero.

 

~=~

 

“Are they working yet?” Cirrus asks impatiently.

 

“I’m working on it,” an Atlas student huffs. “The whole thing’s fried, and not just because it isn’t waterproof.” He declares, working on Cirrus’s wings.

 

“I can’t believe you threw your spear at them…” Sage huffs. The lot of them are sitting in the Colosseum itself, which has been turned into a communal area. “I know they’re just the worst, but the arena is a sacred place!”

 

Amber stays quiet, even as she ponders about how Sage never spoke up whenever Cirrus did or said anything awful outside the arena.

 

“I already told everyone I didn’t hear anything,” Cirrus says through gritted teeth.

 

“You could at least cut the shit around us, Cirrus,” Tawny says shamelessly. “We all know that’s some PR bullshit your dad pulled out of his ass.”

 

“Oh, what the hell do you know-?” Cirrus cuts himself off as he turns and his eyes widen. “What the hell?”

 

Turning to match his gaze, Sage and Amber see Team CNMN boarding an airship alone that’s heading down.

 

“Are they going down there?!” Sage exclaims.

 

“But we aren’t supposed to leave unless we’re in teams of eight or more…” Amber says worriedly.

 

“Those little snakes!” Cirrus stomps his foot. “They’re trying to capture Jesper and take the credit, like they did with that assassin!”

 

“Jasper,” Tawny corrects.

 

“Oh, who the hell cares?! The point is, we have to get there first!” Cirrus says.

 

“Wha- why?!” Amber exclaims.

 

“We can’t let them get another thing over on us!” Cirrus growls. “They think they’re so great, but when we bring in this guy, they’ll get those cocky grins wiped off their faces… besides, you heard what the broadcast said. That guy’s storing all the stolen aura in a staff- do you really want CNMN to get their hands on it?”

 

Amber shudders at the thought of Cinder with all those semblances.

 

“Yeah, okay, I’m in,” Amber affirms.

 

~=~

 

“Alright,” Momo says as Team CNMN runs through Vacuo, “I think I’ve got a plan.”

 

“Do tell,” Cinder says.

 

“So…I realized that Kiji might not have cut his connection to me at all. At least, not entirely…he was one of Jasper’s victims, which means Jasper has his power.” Momo explains.

 

“So…your point is he’ll see us coming?” Nyx asks.

 

“No! Well, maybe…but no!” Momo says. “My semblance works my linking to other semblances, and it’s fueled by my connection to someone. I can even feel a soft tug in the direction of where the people are- their auras are. I may not be able to use Kiji’s power anymore, but I think if I use Big Picture, I might be able to track Kiji’s aura right to the staff.”

 

“It’s worth a try,” Cinder nods.

 

Momo takes a deep breath and activates Saru’s semblance, and then focuses on Kiji. It’s a tiny, imperceptible thread, but it’s there- a sliver of light leading through the streets, beyond the city, deep into the desert.

 

“I’ve got it…I’ve got it!” Momo exclaims. “Come on, this way!”

 

The girls rush through the streets, doing minimal battle with Grimm as they go. Soon, though, they find themselves surrounded by Beowolves.

 

“This is bad…I want us to preserve our aura, but we may be forced to strain ourselves at this rate.” Cinder frowns, and Neo sends a barrage of burn dust from her glove to given them a way out! She motions for them to go!

 

“Neo…?” Cinder ponders, and Neo leaps to keep fighting!

 

Neo deflects attacks, takes on Beowolves, and draws on fire as she continues to fight with her perfect fighting style.

 

“She’s buying us time…” Momo realizes.

 

“We won’t waste it. Hold out, Neo! We’ll be back!” Cinder says, and the three remaining members of Team CNMN rush into the desert while Neo takes on countless Grimm.

 

~=~

 

Across the city, Team ROWSE takes on countless Grimm, and Summer and Scarlet carve through countless Grimm in their pursuit of their true goal. The duo locates the first of many bombs. Scarlet’s eyes flare, dissolving the Grimm nearby and eliminating the bomb’s danger before it can go off.

 

“We’ve bought ourselves an hour…” Scarlet says. “But there’s no telling how many more of these things there are.”

 

Summer smiles and begins to manifest her petals. “Actually, I think I could help with that.”

 

~=~

 

Neo continues to fight Grimm after Grimm, continuously changing up her fighting style to account for the various Grimm she’s fighting! Soon, though, an Ursa corners her, and as she’s about to shatter her form that it’s about to hit, an explosion tears through it, destroying the Ursa. Standing behind the dissolving Grimm, looking extremely unamused, is Roman.

 

“For the record,” Roman says, “I am not doing this because I care about you.”

 

Neo blinks, and immediately steps forward with swagger, raising her eyebrows.

 

But you do care about me? Neo’s body language declares, and Roman rolls his eyes.

 

“Oh, hush up those movements. We’ve got Grimm to fight.” Roman says with a huff. “Ugh, I sound like a Huntsman…”

 

You really don’t, Neo silently giggles, and the two rush forward against the next horde of Grimm!

 

~=~

 

“Ugh…how can you all stand to walk everywhere?” Cirrus complains as they trek through the desert.

 

“Oh, just be quiet!” Tawny orders. “Reflecting the remains of that smoke monster can lead us to its source, but only so long as I concentrate.”

 

“Uh…I don’t think you’ll have to worry about that.” Sage says, and Team CTAS marvels at what they see before them.

 

It almost resembles some kind of bunker in the desert, the metallic doors wide open.

 

“He’s expecting company…” Amber mutters.

 

“Well, he’s about to get more than he bargained for.” Cirrus wields his spear, and the four of them venture into the lair.

 

Going down a long hallway, they soon come across a wide-open area that’s been trashed. Broken boxes of shattered golden crystals lie on the ground, a broken display screen is across the room, and in the center stands Jasper…digging his staff into a single woman, while two other unconscious people lay around him.

 

“Oh, more visitors! You’re just in time!” Jasper grins and kicks the unconscious body of Winter Schnee away, now devoid of aura. “You’re not the first to come for me…and I’m sure you won’t be the last!”

 

Jasper cackles and slams his staff on the ground, conjuring the power of dozens of semblances united!

Chapter 39: Convergence

Notes:

WARNING: There is graphic violence in this chapter that goes beyond the violence you’d expect from the RWBY canon.

Also: Feels. Lots of feels. And a single implication of suicide.

I’m not sure any of you are ready for what’s coming, tbh

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In Vacuo, the Huntsmen and Huntresses are facing off against the creatures of Grimm…but deep in an underground bunker, Team CTAS is trying to take on Jasper. Cirrus and Amber kick up a sandstorm, but the Schnee Glyphs counter by blowing the dust away! Sage rushes forward to fight Jasper, but he counters with immense speed!

 

“Oh, you’re a strong one…” Jasper’s eyes glitter. “One of those losers had a semblance that let them analyze other semblances in an instant! And you, you’re stronger the more aura you have? That will be very useful within the staff.”

 

Jasper jabs the staff into her, starting to drain Sage’s aura! Cirrus and Amber try to combine their wind attacks to blow him back, but he creates a gravity glyph under him to stand his ground!

 

“Sage!” Tawny rushes forward and tackles Sage out of the way, and as Sage falls, Jasper grabs Tawny by the collar to jab the staff into her, next! Tawny creates her reflective barrier, blocking the attack!

 

“I’ll just blast it all back at you!” Tawny grunts.

 

“Don’t think it’ll be so easy.” Jasper uses Harold’s power to create three walls that he sends to pin Amber, Cirrus, and Sage against the walls, and then the glyph beneath him turns red as burn dust surges up through the both of them!

 

“AGH!” Tawny cries in pain, and Jasper cackles.

 

“That PYRE leader’s semblance is coming in real handy. All of you, burn!” Jasper declares, and the fire begins to spread!

 

“No!” Amber sees the flames going toward the unconscious people, not protected by aura, and her eyes glow with Maidenfire! She breaks the barrier and unleashes freezing wind to choke the fire out! It knocks Jasper away a bit, disrupting his concentration, and Tawny lands, gasping for breath, and her aura flickers.

 

Sage breaks through the weakened barrier and charges for Jasper! Tawny and Sage fight against Jasper, Cirrus just stares on at everything speechlessly, and Amber soars around the room, gathering up the unconscious people to drag them to a safer corner.

 

Jasper soon has Tawny knocked to the ground and swings the staff down toward her!

 

“No!” Sage says, realizing Tawny can’t defend against another strike of that much power, and leaps on top of her to get in the way, hugging her! Jasper’s staff pierces her back and absorbs her aura!

 

“Oh, how romantic…but it won’t save her.” Jasper grins maliciously.

 

When Sage’s aura breaks, Amber is broken out of her focus on saving the unconscious by Sage’s screams of pain. Jasper digs his staff directly through Sage’s torso using his newfound strength, impaling her to absorb the last of Tawny’s power, and then impaling her, too! HE swings his staff to the side to throw them both off, and the two bleeding girls clutch each other helplessly.

 

“Yes…yes!” Jasper laughs. “All the strength, all the power! It’s glorious!” he grins, and he races to Cirrus as the coward tries to run away, and he’s pierced in the back! When his aura is taken, Cirrus collapses and passes out without a further fight.

 

“Such pathetic children…” Jasper chuckles.

 

“You…you…” Amber clutches her fists, and the air in the lair goes cold. “I’ll make you pay for this!” Amber’s eyes flare even brighter as the wind picks up, and frost covers the walls.

 

~=~

 

Following Summer’s petals to the Grimm Liquid works like a charm! Light after light, the pair of silver-eyed warriors dissolve any Grimm Liquid (and Grimm) they come across, until they can be certain the city is safe.

 

“That’s the last of them!” Summer says. The two of them are standing on top of Shade Academy’s pyramid-esque precipice. “To think he found a way to put one up here…it was meant to be the grand finale, I’m sure of it.”

 

“You’re right,” Scarlet nods, looking at her scroll. “My team confirms it. No more Grimm, they just have to clear out what’s already in the city. No casualties, either. Jasper was reckless, and we were able to catch this quickly.”

 

“So…with that done, maybe in the calm, we can talk? Just the two of us?” Summer asks.

 

Scarlet is quiet, and puts her scroll away. “Maybe another time, Miss.”

 

Summer sighs. “You can’t even call me any part of my name anymore, can you?”

 

“We’ll be in touch,” Scarlet starts to dissolve into rose petals, “this was a good step toward a larger alliance…”

 

“Please don’t go…” Summer pleads.

 

“We have things to do-”

 

“Ruby,” Summer pleads, and the petals freeze in place. “Please. I just want to talk.”

 

“...what did you call me?” Scarlet asks in horror.

 

~=~

 

Jasper and Amber clash with enough force to shake the foundations of the lair itself! Amber uses every bit of training she can, launching the elemental forces of dust itself at Jasper! He reflects it all back at her, and she blocks the strikes expertly! She swings her staff around, and the two clash again and again, and Amber can feel that she can keep going, she’s getting close, she has to be-

 

Amber gasps as she feels the staff stab into her.

 

She was so busy fighting, so busy using her powers…she never even felt her aura break.

 

Jasper pins her to a wall. The door is to her left, and she can feel her aura draining. She may be out of aura, but the staff, it’s not taking the aura itself, but…the containment? It’s hard to describe. It’s like there’s a number you could quantify to be your maximum aura, and that number is decreasing. Quickly.

 

Amber slumps down as she sees her friends around her. Tawny and Sage might survive for now, Cirrus is out cold, those three are safe, but…but she’s alone. She looks up in terror and sees Jasper, a man, his eyes glow with Maidenfire.

 

“I’ve never felt power like this before…whatever you are, girl, I like it.” Jasper chuckles.

 

When Amber feels half of her power gone, a surge of energy comes forward and slams into Jasper, knocking him off of her! He grunts, and looks to see who dared to interrupt his attack…and his face curls into a grin.

 

Standing in the doorway is Cinder, Momo, and Nyx. Cinder has her bow in hand, having just fired a gravity arrow at him. Amber’s eyes continue to burn, she feels hurt, empty, and scared. No, Cinder can’t get the staff…but she’s too tired to move…she can’t do anything but watch.

 

Cinder sighs as she sees a partial maidenfire burning in Jasper’s eyes.

 

“Well, that’s not good.” Cinder frowns.

 

“Uh…what’s all that about?” Momo asks.

 

“A long story, and more secrets,” Cinder admits.

 

“Oh, good. Big fan of those.” Momo says sarcastically.

 

“How perfect!” Jasper grins. “All my revenge together…and you know what? I don’t think I mind if I kill you. I could take or leave your semblances.”

 

“Not if we can help it,” Nyx holds out her hands, summoning her brambles.

 

“He’s bound to have unfathomable amounts of aura in that thing…you really think your brambles can make a difference?” Cinder ponders.

 

“I have to try,” Nyx says, beginning to finally find her resolve, and Cinder smiles.

 

“Good girl.” Cinder separates Daybreak into two swords and brandishes them. “Let’s take him down.”

 

Cinder, Momo, and Nyx charge against Jasper as fire erupts from him!

 

~=~

 

“Why…why did you call me that?” Scarlet asks.

 

“Because it’s you.” Summer says.

 

“How…no, no, no, you’re wrong, you’re wrong…” Cinder flutters into rose petals, but isn’t leaving.

 

“I began to suspect you were from the future at Haven,” Summer explains. “The lamp only has one rule, you know. I was wondering what exactly led you all to this point, though. To steal from us. Then, I started to realize other things. Your story about being emissaries of the God of Dark…I don’t know if it’s true or not. Either way, though, whether he’s the one that sent you back or not, I think I understand. Your targets. Sure, you helped the children you came across, but those weren’t your real targets. Atlas, Menagerie, and Haven. The Schnees, the Belladonnas…and myself.”

 

“Stop it…” Scarlet whispers.

 

“Snow having the Schnee Glyphs cemented her identity for me. That meant I just had to find a similar age range. It’s not exactly well-known that the Belladonnas have a daughter, but it’s not impossible information to find when you have a few penpals in Menagerie.” Summer continues. “I don’t know where Oak fits into things, but you and Ursis are sisters. Raven’s linked to Ursis, and is terrified of opening that link. The same fear in her eyes that I see whenever she thinks about what she left behind.”

 

“This wasn’t supposed to happen…” Scarlet whimpers.

 

“It was nothing I could prove. Everything you said, about me doing something I’d regret…well, it could very well have been my daughter that told you, or Yang was here on her own, and you’re simply close.” Summer explains. “Then…Ruby unlocked her semblance.”

 

Scarlet curls up on herself.

 

“You’ve been fighting to save me for so long.” Summer says sadly. “To save so many people. You did it, Ruby. You won.” she starts to step forward, trying to flow her semblance outward to keep her calm. “Come here,” she offers her arms for a hug, “you can come home. To Patch. We don’t have to tell Ozpin if you don’t want to, but…but you’re my daughter. You stopped me from doing something I’m sure I’d regret, to raise my family. Don’t you deserve to be part of that family?”

 

Scarlet breathes heavily, her mask staring at Summer Rose.

 

~=~

 

CNMN faces off against Jasper with extreme prejudice. Momo seems too smart to try Neo or Emerald’s semblances, but she activates Inu’s Barrier to try and protect everyone while Cinder bends the sands and dust to her will to face off against the man! Nyx tries to drain him, but his power burns through them repeatedly! It’s all she can do to try and keep her own aura flowing by draining him little by little, doing no actual damage to the total pool he has thanks to the staff!

 

But something finally gives…and not in their favor.

 

Nyx is thrown into the shattered remains of the viewing screen and cries in pain as lightning shocks through her! She feels her aura break, and the lightning has undesirable effects. Rigor mortis freezes the joins, and she struggles to try and move herself, forced to watch as she slowly starts to reconstitute what’s left of her aura. Momo is thrown back, knocked through the doorway, and Nyx’s eyes widen as Jasper’s attention is turned on Cinder.

 

No, no, no…

 

Jasper chokeslams Cinder into the ground and grins as her aura breaks. He raises his staff over his head…and slams it down toward her neck. Cinder struggles just enough to escape death…but instead, the staff pierces into her shoulder, and she screams in pain as it impales her! Jasper just laughs.

 

~=~

 

“I’m… not Ruby.” Scarlet backs away from Summer, and the silver petals bleed into red. Summer furrows her brow, but shakes her head.

 

“Ruby, you’re not thinking straight. Let me help you,” Summer takes a step forward.

 

“No! I’m not, I’m not, I’m not!” Scarlet says, and power begins to peel from her. Magic. Summer looks up at the hovering form in shock as magic shines around her.

 

“Ruby…are you a…?” Summer asks.

 

“Maiden?” Scarlet laughs dryly. “No. And- and don’t call me that! I’m not Ruby Rose. Ruby Rose died. She killed herself in a world you can’t even comprehend. I’m what crawled out of her corpse. I’m all that remains. Eldritch, magical, monstrous.” She laughs, she sobs. “I’m willing to let Snow turn me into a monster! What kind of Huntress does that? I’m a disgrace. I’m nothing like you made me…”

 

Summer flares maidenfire in her eyes and hovers up, going to reach her daughter.

 

“A Mother knows her daughter when she sees her!” Summer insists. “Your determination, your skills, your power…those are all Ruby Rose. And I see things in you that you don’t even show. The way your team respects you, you’re a natural-born leader!”

 

“Some leader I am!” Scarlet snaps. “I’m nothing. I’m everything. I’ve never existed before. I’ll never exist again.”

 

“That’s just life, Ruby.” Summer outstretches her petals using her magic, trying to cradle her daughter. “Everyone is unique. You just need a little bit of help. There’s no shame in that, Ruby!”

 

“Stop calling me that!” Scarlet spits. Summer’s petals aren’t reaching her. “The only Ruby Rose that exists is your real daughter.”

 

“And even she knows you’re the real deal,” Summer says. “She’s your biggest fan. You know, I was working on her cloak, and she asked me to make it “Just like Scarlet Reaper’s”.” She smiles fondly. “It’s comforting to know my daughter can see herself in such a bright light…if the younger you loves you, can’t you love you?”

 

Scarlet breathes heavily, countless thoughts running through her mind.

 

“You can teach her how to use her semblance,” Summer says. “You can be for her everything that you needed someone to be for you. And we will do the rest for you. We’re your family, Ruby!”

 

“I…I…” Scarlet conflicts.

 

~=~

 

Jasper laughs maniacally, sealing Cinder’s aura and semblance within his staff.

 

“You know, maybe I will keep your semblance…if you survive.” Jasper twists his staff, and Cinder cries out in an agony Momo had never heard before. She hears the horrible tearing and pop coming from Cinder’s arm, and she shakily gets up.

 

“Cinder!” Momo shouts, and she can feel her link to Cinder fading…but…but it’s not gone yet. The staff is touching her, that seems to be just enough to let Momo use it…but can she even do anything?! She can’t do anything except make glass shards or blow up dust, and there’s no dust around! Just sand, broken crystal, her worthless tattoos of semblances that won’t help…

 

 

…oh.

 

That might work.

 

“Hey, Jasper!” Momo stumbles into the room.

 

“Trying to distract me won’t save your lives,” Jasper grins.

 

“Yeah? Well, maybe this will.” Momo focuses all her power into Cinder’s semblance, and the dust in her tattoos burn against her flesh. She points her arms forward in fists, and she feels her aura break…but there’s no going back now.

 

Momo unleashes all the dust in her arms in a single, elemental, concussive blast that Jasper’s eyes widen when he notices it too late. Momo falls to the ground, the flesh on her arms torn to shreds, and she can hardly feel them as they bleed into the sand and stone below her…but they’re still intact. That’s more that can be said for Cinder.

 

Jasper is blasted back, impacting a wall, leaving the staff behind in Cinder. The woman grabs the staff and pulls it out with a scream, forcing herself to her feet. Cinder’s left arm hangs off of her demolished shoulder by a few strands of viscera. Momo can’t imagine the pain Cinder is feeling right now, but at the very least, all that aura in the staff must be helping the pain a little bit.

 

Amber stares at Cinder as she raises the staff and lets out a primal scream, the entire staff turning red-hot.

 

“No…no, stop!” Jasper tries to crawl his way forward, but Nyx lunges and pins him down! “Agh! Get off me, you little monster!”

 

Momo watches as the scarab shatters and the staff splits into broken and melted metal, as though Cinder’s semblance clawed its way out to reunite with its master. Cinder’s semblance and aura return to her…and similarly, all the power in the staff emerges and flows out of the staff, into the proper hosts across the room, and leaves through the door behind Momo to return to Vacuo and find their bodies.

 

“Haha…we did it…” Momo says, but her face falls when sdhe looks back. The staff falls to the ground, but something rises out of it…it’s not racing anywhere. It’s not quite aura either, Momo doesn’t think, it doesn’t look like the rest.


It’s an orange, ethereal power, just hovering there, like it’s confused and flickering, weak…and then, without warning, it latches itself onto Cinder like a parasite.

Notes:

Told ya.

Chapter 40: The Story of the Seasons (Unabridged)

Notes:

Warning: Eldritch / Body Horror

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Deep in the land now known as the Emerald Forest, beside a great and mighty river, stood the small, fragile home of a cold, frail man. The people knew him by names: the Wizard, the Lonely One, the Mystery. Fewer still knew him as Oziah.

 

The man lived alone in the naturally defensible region that would one day become the Kingdom of Vale, and as the only one taking advantage of the natural barriers, he was hidden from the dangers and distractions of the world. With this isolation, Oziah seldom has visitors. But one fateful day, as he peered out his window, his gaze fell upon a young maiden.

 

Calmly, she sat beneath his tree in a state of absolute tranquility. When Oziah demanded an explanation, the maiden simply replied, "My name is Winter. I am on a journey, and I am waiting for my sisters."

 

With that, she closed her eyes and sat in silence.

 

Oziah told himself the girl was a fool, but the longer she sat, the more he wished to share in the serenity the young maiden enjoyed. In time, he grew tired and decided to close his eyes as well, thinking about this strange predicament. Something about her was…familiar, in a way. The way her semblance seemed stronger than a standard one, with how it allowed her to listen and be tranquil beyond any other…

 

Upon opening his eyes, Oziah was befuddled to find that a second maiden appeared beneath his tree, cheerful and spry, with a basket of fruit and flowers.

 

When he asked for an explanation, the girl simply replied, "My name is Spring. I am on a journey, and I am waiting for my sisters."

 

To show her gratitude for his reluctant hospitality, the girl retrieved a handful of seeds from her basket and planted them in the wizard's garden. The old hermit could hardly believe his eyes as the maiden turned what was once a mere pile of dirt and manure into a beautiful garden, from which life blossomed within moments! Again, here was a girl- in no way similar to the first, mind you- with a semblance that went far beyond any other he had seen before.

 

It's likely he would have gazed for hours, were it not for the unfamiliar laughter he heard from beneath his tree.

 

A young woman, bearing again no resemblance to the other two, with a warm smile now stood beside the two maidens. Oziah begged her to introduce herself, to which she happily responded, "My name is Summer. I am on a journey, and I am waiting for my sister."

 

"Of course." thought Oziah. But another chirp of laughter left the old man perplexed. What in the world was so funny?

 

As it turned out, it was him. The new arrival found the old man’s insistence on staying indoors so very amusing. Why choose to view the world through a small window when the door leading out to it was right at his side? It was a compelling argument. And after only a moment of brief hesitation, the wizard left his home, and stepped outside. The warmth of the sun brought with it a surge of energy and life, and soon the wizard wasn't feeling much like himself anymore. He was feeling much better- and it was only partially due to the invigorating and powerful semblance of this young lady.

 

As the day drew to a close, the maidens and Oziah all settled down and prepared a feast. Winter set the table. Spring supplied the crops, Summer prepped the meal, and Oziah was the happiest he'd been in ages. He felt…nostalgic. He felt as though there was something he was forgetting.

 

In all the excitement, Oziah nearly failed to notice the delicate woman that now stood beneath his tree. He smiled, and beckoned her to join them, asking only for her name.

 

"My name is Fall," she replied softly. "I am on a journey, and am here to meet my sisters for the first time. Who are you?"

 

"Me?", Oziah wondered. "Well, I am but an old hermit - I have lived in these woods alone for…well, for centuries. I’m afraid my story is not very interesting, as I have no one to love and nothing to my name.”

 

The elder sister looked up at all that surrounded them.

 

"But sir, do you not see? You have so much."

 

It was true. With their help, it was now clear to see that the man had everything he could ever need. He was grateful, but a question lingered in his mind.

 

"Why me?", he asked. "Why did the four of you choose to open my eyes? To share with me your gifts? Why am I so special?"

 

The four sisters looked to one another, perplexed. Finally, the eldest spoke.

 

"I beg your pardon sir, but we did not do these things for you because you were special. We do what we can for everyone, because we are able. That is how we have been for a long time, now. Every so often, a young woman comes to find their semblance has grown in power. It’s as though we are chosen…and through our story and our deeds, we sisters will always find each other, linked by our gift.”

 

Oziah was at a loss twice over. Not only had he never come across such kindness in all his years…but now, he finally realized why the ladies were so familiar.

 

“Do you…truly not know me?” Oziah asked, nervously.

 

“We do not. Should we?” The Youngest asked this time.

 

“I suppose not,” Oziah said. It seemed his four precious daughters, lost time beyond time ago, continued to exist…even if they held no memories, only inheriting a malformed version of his terrible curse. It was in that moment that he knew what needed to be done.

 

Oziah was to blame for the first fate that befell his children…so he will return their miracle to them. The wizard summoned his magic, every ounce he could muster, and used it to awaken the souls of his daughters, just enough. The power is not sentient, not truly, but…now, their hosts could do more than wield more powerful semblances.

 

"Take this gift,” Oziah smiled, “For it is your right. Know now that you are able to do so much more."

 

Now armed with the elements, the very powers of nature, and the unimaginable magic of the past, the four maidens; Winter, Spring, Summer and Fall, promised to carry on with their journey, using their gifts to aid others, just as they aided him, until the end of days.

 

One by one, the sisters left. Before they did, they made one final promise.

 

They promised to return each and every year, to visit their dear friend.

 

A promise, it seems, that had to be broken when this tale had to be rewritten.

 

~=~

 

The Fall Maiden’s power was confused. It’s not a sentient force, not truly, but it chooses a host. The previous host is alive? That’s not possible, it shouldn’t be. It’s split in half- again, shouldn’t be possible. It was wielded by a man- a lot of impossibles today.

 

It was mixed and muddled with a lot of other aura…so much so, that it lost track of the aura it came here with. The Maiden power isn’t infallible, it can be removed, it seems, under the right circumstances…

 

Then a woman wielded the staff! That’s better. Oh, and they destroyed it!

 

Well, now the power’s not sure what to do…return to the previous host? No, this piece of power no longer has a link to that aura…but it has enough of a link to continue with the rules. The girl’s final thoughts were also the girl who was just wielding the staff, which should also be the first candidate, considering how close their auras were at the end.

 

Yes, this one-armed girl will make a fine host.

 

~=~

 

For the second time in existence, the power of the Fall Maiden is split between the same two women…some pieces of the story are immutable, it seems.”

 

~=~

 

“I…I…” Scarlet hovers in place, shivering as Summer offers her hand to her…and then Vacuo starts to shake.

 

The women look up to see colorful auras flow from deep in the desert and race across Vacuo, returning to their hosts!

 

“They did it…” Scarlet mutters.

 

“The staff was destroyed.” Summer smiles. “Scarlet…I know in my heart it was CNMN that did that.” she looks at her. “You trained them to do that. You did great things!” she says, and Scarlet flinches again. “Please, just consider-”

 

All of a sudden, something new shakes the desert…a primal scream that echoes for miles.

 

“What the…?” Summer’s eyes instinctually flare. “What happened?”

 

“Cinder…” Scarlet realizes in horror and vanishes into rose petals, all doubt leaving her mind as she races as fast as she can to find her daughter.

 

Scarlet scours the desert in seconds, stretching herself thinner than she even though was possible, until she finds the bunker! Scarlet rushes in and wields Shattered Moon, bursting into the main room!

 

“I’m here! I’m here! What…what…” Scarlet lowers in scythe. “No…”

 

“Mother…” Cinder looks up at Scarlet, dimmed maidenfire burning in her eyes as she reaches for her with her only good arm. “It…it burns.”

 

“What’s happening to her?!” Momo exclaims.

 

“What happened?” Scarlet questions. “What happened?!” She screams, her rose petals fluttering black for a moment.

 

“I-It was the staff!” Momo says. “One of the things he captured…looks kinda like Amber’s power? But why didn’t it return to her?”

 

Scarlet hovers toward Cinder.

 

“Mother…I’m sorry, I didn’t…” Cinder grunts. “Everything hurts.”

 

“Cinder…you…” Scarlet crouches down and hugs her. “It’ll be okay, Cinder. My precious little phoenix, my baby…” she clutches her protectively. “You’re going to be okay, I promise.”

 

Jasper grunts and throws Nyx off of him! He tries to run, but in a few moment, Scarlet grabs him, her palm across his face, only one of his eyes visible.

 

“You,” Scarlet growls, clutching his face and now up in his face. Her petals cradle Cinder and slowly pull her into her being in black and orange petals, keeping her close like a swaddled baby. “You hurt my daughter.”

 

“Get…get off…” Jasper hisses. “I have information! I know Merlot’s plan!”

 

“I don’t care,” Scarlet says. “We have stopped everyone who has tried to get in our way. I don’t give a damn what he’s thinking…all I care about is making you end.” As Scarlet speaks, her entire being, all flesh on her, turns into a deep, ethereal red for a few moments at a time.

 

Scarlet pulls her hand away, and Jasper falls to the ground.

 

“Well, if you think I’m going down without a fi-” Jasper continues to mime after his words stop, and he tries to feel his mouth. Everyone around looks at him in abject terror…and too late, he realizes why.

 

Left behind on his face is a red handprint that is slowly dissolving him into rose petals. The bright orange rose petals fall away, and when he stands, his legs give way. Jasper voicelessly screams as in a few moments, he melts away into rose petals…and the orange petals turn red, flowing into Scarlet’s form, as Jasper is un-made.

 

“Well. That was horrifying.” Momo says bluntly. “And, uh, I guess I should tell Roman you aren’t bluffing about the whole “erase him from existence” thing.”

 

“Do you need help to the hospital, Momo?” Scarlet asks her gently.

 

“Yes, please.” Momo whimpers.


Scarlet’s rose petals safely bring all in the room, conscious and not, into her being, and they travel back toward Vacuo, toward the hospice…and Scarlet knows deep in her heart that everything’s about to get a lot more complicated.

Notes:

I have had these scenes trapped in my head for *literal months,* and I'm glad to finally let them out. I hope you all enjoy!
I'm going to bed.

can't believe this is officially gonna be longer than the first one...I remember some of yall thinking this was gonna be done in like thirty-something chapters lol

Chapter 41: Recovery

Chapter Text

The sun rises over Vacuo, and the declaration that Jasper has been stopped and the people are safe provide incredible relief to the people. Many of the attacked students are waking up and moving on, others continue to recover from the trauma. In one particular room, Momo and Cinder are recovering. Cinder’s left shoulder, no longer with an arm attached, is bandaged, and both of Momo arms are similarly bandaged up. Both are asleep, out cold, and Nyx is sitting near them, watching her teammates over, and Emerald is clutching Cinder’s only hand.

 

“No amount of aura could save Cinder’s arm,” the Doctor says. “Momo will recover, though. It may take some time, but her arms will survive.”

 

Team ROWSE stand before the man, quite concerned for the girl. Scarlet stares into the room, unmoving.

 

“And the others?” Ursis asks.

 

“Recovering well,” the Doctor says. “Two members of Team CTAS got hit harder than the others…but while there will be some scarring, their auras are doing their work.”

 

“What of Winter Schnee?” Snow asks.

 

“Left as soon as she was well enough,” the Doctor says. “She seemed rather upset at her failure.” He looks at Scarlet. “Er, ma’am…you’re free to go in, you know.”

 

She just keeps staring.

 

“Right, well, uhm…I’ll be back later to check on them. If they wake up, let them know they can call for someone if they need anything.” He concludes.

 

“Thank you, Doctor.” Oak nods, and the man walks away.

 

“So…” Ursis sighs. “She’s got one arm and half the power. What’s the plan?”

 

“...I don’t know.” Scarlet answers honestly.

 

They hear rushing footsteps, and turn to see Roman and Neo rushing in.

 

“We came as soon as we- HOLY FUCK,” Roman gawks at Cinder and Momo through the window. “What the hell happened?!”

 

“Jasper hurt the girls,” Scarlet says, “so I killed him.”

 

Roman nervously looks at Team ROWSE.

 

“Don’t look at us,” Ursis shrugs, “we weren’t there. We’re not sure how or what went down.”

 

Neo barges into the room, and Roman slowly follows, clearly wanting to get away from the family…

 

~=~

 

Momo groans. Everything hurts. She’s sore, her arms are burning like nothing she’s felt before…she can feel her aura flowing around her arms, working tirelessly to try and heal her. She sits up, seeing the room around her.

 

“Oh…hey, guys.” Momo says, seeing Nyx, Neo, Roman, Emerald…and Cinder.

 

Cinder, who starts to stir. When she opens her eyes, her eyes are blurry, and she blinks repeatedly, as though she’s had some kind of intense dream. Cinder slowly sits up, eyes closed.

 

“Mom?” Emerald asks nervously.

 

“Emerald…” Cinder clutches Emerald’s hand tightly. She opens her eyes, which burn with that strange fire. Emerald and Neo gasp.

 

Neo stares at Cinder, and Cinder’s eyes meet hers.

 

“Oh…don’t look at me like that.” Cinder huffs. “Amber’s alive.”

 

Momo and Roman narrow their eyes at the statement and look at each other with a “Don’t look at me, I know as much as you do,” expression.

 

“Are you okay?” Emerald asks nervously.

 

“I feel…” Cinder leans back. “Hungry.”

 

“I’ll go get the Doctor! They’ll get you some food.” Emerald races out of the room.

 

“What happened to Jasper?” Roman asks.

 

“Scarlet took him down,” Momo answers.

 

“Seriously?” Roman blinks. “Well, that guy was terrifying- I’m not gonna believe that until
I see a body.”

 

“That’s, uh…not really possible.” Momo says.

 

“What do you mean?” Roman asks.

 

“I mean, the body doesn’t exist anymore.” Momo says.

 

“...what the fuck does that mean?” Roman asks, terrified.

 

~=~

 

“I’m sorry, what did you do?” Beauty asks, having overheard Momo.

 

“Look, it was spur of the moment,” Scarlet tries to dissuade.

 

“Spur of the moment dissolving someone?” Oak asks.

 

“...there isn’t a right answer to this.” Scarlet says evasively.

 

“How about we worry about what that does to someone when it’s someone we didn’t want dead?” Ursis asks. “It’s not like he would have ended up any less dead if anyone else was there.”

 

“Hm, a fair point…” Snow nods.

 

“Yeah, I’ll give you that.” Oak shrugs. “But what are we going to do about Fall?”

 

“Our question exactly,” Theodore remarks as he, Ironwood, Sienna, Iris, and Summer approach. Summer is quiet and staring at Team ROWSE, then through the window.

 

“Well, we should start by saying that this was not intentional.” Beauty says. “We didn’t know anything like this would happen.”

 

“How can we be sure of that?” Ironwood narrows his eyes. “This is all rather familiar.”

 

“We couldn’t have known that CTAS would go after Jasper.” Oak retorts.

 

“We already have what we need,” Snow explains. “Why would we want Fall?”

 

“Maybe this has been your plan all along,” Ironwood narrows his eyes.

 

“Cinder lost her arm,” Scarlet spits. “Do you really think we would make a plan where that was a risk?”

 

“I think it’s convenient that you’re been grooming three young girls to see you like a Mother,” Ironwood shoots back.

 

“Ironwood-” Sienna warns.

 

“Shut your mouth!” Scarlet snarls, expanding and looming over him as a towering, red form with a distorted voice, like a more hostile reflection of Ironwood’s first encounter with Salem in the prevented future. Ironwood takes a step back, looking up at her, terrified. “You do NOT speak of my daughters or granddaughter like that, you heartless, militant-!”

 

“Scarlet!” Summer stands in between Ironwood and Scarlet before any of Scarlet’s team can. “Ironwood spoke out of line. Please, the last thing any of us want is for anyone else to get hurt.”

 

Scarlet chitters and grumbles before returning to a more normal form. Ursis puts an arm around her sister and holds her close.

 

“Thank you, Summer,” Theodore clears his throat and straightens himself out. “Now, clearly this was an in error. We’ve never even seen the power split like this before. There’s no telling the long-term effects it will have on Cinder and Amber, so we need to try and solve this.”

 

“Years ago, you took Fria’s power without killing her,” Summer says. “Do you believe that power can be used to return the magic to Amber?”

 

“I…suppose it’s worth a-” Oak says in thought.

 

“No.” Scarlet says quickly, a command more than anything. Ironwood glares at her, but says nothing, and Snow speaks up.

 

“With Fria, she and I were willing. We were able to work in harmony to transfer the power, and she was a fully realized Maiden who knew the extent of her power.” Snow explains. “It was about taking the power and putting it somewhere else…but this entire situation is different.”

 

“Hmm, she’s not wrong…” Beauty strokes her chin in thought. “The power is split, it could get more confused than it already is. Combine that with the idea that Amber and Cinder aren’t really friends, and that there’s no telling if Cinder is even willing to give the power back…it could be far more dangerous than it was with Fria.”

 

“So…what now?” Sienna asks. “If that won’t work, what do we do with her?”

 

“You don’t do anything with her…” Scarlet grumbles.

 

“How about a compromise?” Summer suggests quickly. “I can talk with Ozpin. While she’s in Beacon, I can give Cinder lessons on how to use her powers. We’ll monitor her and make sure she’s healthy and that there are no long-term effects after the break.”

 

“...fine.” Scarlet agrees, and her team looks at her in surprise, as though shocked that she’s agreed to let Summer see Cinder regularly. “But I want Team CTAS as far away from the girls as possible. I don’t want them to so much as pass each other in the hallway.”

 

“We can work out something like that, I’m certain.” Summer nods. “As soon as she’s well enough, you can even take Cinder home with you right away. The school year’s basically over, anyway…”

 

“Are you continuing the Vytal Festival?” Beauty asks.

 

“We’re gonna try,” Thedore sighs. “I was hoping Momo or Cinder would bounce back, though, I admit. It would be great for the people’s morale if Team CNMN could keep fighting.”

 

“Hm…” Scarlet ponders. “Maybe they can.”

 

~=~

 

Hours pass, and Cinder is resting. She’s trying to get used to having only one arm, and Nyx is doing her best to help.

 

“Thank you, Nyx.” Cinder smiles.

 

“Of course!” Nyx smiles a little. “I’m glad to help.”

 

“I’ll just consider you my left arm for the time being,” Cinder chuckles a little.

 

Right now, it’s just Cinder, Nyx, Momo, Emerald, and Scarlet in the room. Scarlet looms over her daughter, making sure she’s okay, but staying completely silent. The television is on, and soon, the Vytal Tournament is getting set up.

 

“Looks like it’s coming on.” Momo smiles a little.

 

“We’ve had a lot of close calls recently, folks,” Iris says on-screen, “but it’s time for Round Three!”

 

“And we’re gonna start the Singles Round off in a very special way!” Todo declares. “As I’m sure many of your heard, the up-and-coming Beacon team, Team CNMN, was responsible for the defeat of the serial attacks on the students, and in the process, both Momo Blossom and Cinder Reaper were too injured to move into the singles round. However, CNMN isn’t out of the count yet! Acting as understudy to take the role of singles is another teammate of theirs, Neopolitan!”

 

At the declaration, Neo waves daintily for the camera while standing beside the other seven singles round participants.

 

“To honor the sacrifice and heroism of her team, Neo will be the first to fight, and it’s her opponent that will be randomized!” Iris explains.

 

“So…” Momo sighs, looking at Cinder. “A lot of weird things happened recently.”

 

“Momo…” Cinder mutters.

 

“I don’t know when I’d get the chance to ask you again.” Momo says. “See, whenever a friendship is strained, I can feel it in my tattoos. Whenever you tell me you’ve told me everything, or that it’s all I need to know, or that it’s not important, I could feel my link to you waver.” Cinder’s eyes widen at the revelation. “I don’t judge you, but…but Cinder, what happened? What’s this power, this…whatever-it-is? I’ve seen that fire in Amber’s eyes before, once last year, and I’ve seen it in Mrs. Rose’s eyes, but I always thought it was their semblances…and now, it seems like you took it from Amber, at least partially? And you had to tell Neo Amber was alive, like there’s some big reason she wouldn’t be?” Momo frowns. “Please, Cinder, I just…I want to help you.”

 

Cinder looks up at her Mother, as though for permission, but she just looks back down at her. Like this is something Cinder needs to decide.

 

“Neo’s opponent,” Todo declares on the screen, “is Winter Schnee!”

 

Cinder turns to look at Momo, and the two lock eyes. Nyx looks on in worry, but is enraptured what Cinder is about to say.

 

“What’s your favorite fairy tale?”

Chapter 42: Final Round

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Neo struts through the halls of Amity Colosseum, ready to step onto the arena floor with the other finalists to face off in whatever battle she’s about to be randomized into. Before she steps out, Roman stands beside her, looking at her.

 

“You know, it’s not too late to run away together,” Roman suggests. “We’d be even better as a team than rivals.”

 

Neo looks at him with a gentle smile, offering her own hand to him. You could run away with me, instead. Join the family, she means to say.

 

Roman looks at her hand, and sighs. “Yeah, right. I’ll just watch you fight.”

 

Neo sighs, and lets him walk off. She straightens herself out, and smiles confidently. Neo struts out to join the other seven students. Many of them regard her with fear or worry- after all, Neo barely took a hit at all in Round One, and there’s plenty of footage of from last night dancing circles around an entire horde of Grimm. Todo and Iris announce the way things will work above, and…ah, yes, Neo’s going first.

 

Neo takes her position as the second participant is randomized…and Neo grins when Winter Schnee takes her place opposite of her. Winter’s the only other finalist that didn’t seem to be afraid of her…which means she’ll truly give her a fight. The arena lifts them both up off the ground, no location chosen, just the two of them in combat. Neo’s pretty good at using benefits of a location to her advantage, but standard close combat is fun, too. When the alarm rings, Winter wastes no time to rush forward, swinging her saber!

 

Neo smiles. She ducks and dodges, not even using her parasol to dodge Winter’s precise and practiced strikes. Soon, Winter finds the pattern and swings, and Neo blocks with her parasol, then counters and starts to fight back! Neo and Winter fight head-on, but Neo’s expert strategy begins to beat down on Winter’s aura while Neo doesn’t suffer a single hit!

 

“Winter may be precise, but Neo’s fast!” Iris declares. “Something has to give, and at this rate, it might be Winter!”

 

A Schnee Glyph appears under Winter’s feet to give her distance to leap away at high speed to avoid Neo’s next strike! Neo smirks. Her parasol is pointing right at Winter as she leaps back- just as planned. Neo opens her parasol and activates the wind dust, blowing Winter off-course!

 

“Oh! A hard counter to Winter’s strategy! Will it be a ring-out, folks?” Todo gasps, and Winter lands on a black glyph in midair! “No, it won’t! Winter seems to be able to employ an anti-ring-out strategy! Combined with Neo’s dolls, that means there’s only one decider in this battle: the aura!”

 

Winter propels herself back toward Neo, separating her saber into two blades! Winter crashes through Neo’s doll, and Neo strikes her from behind, and Winter barely blocks the strike! The two of them continue to clash, parry, and riposte at high speeds! Glyphs and Dolls fill the field, and soon, Winter forces her back!

 

“You’re better than I thought…” Winter breathes heavily. “I don’t know how you’re so prepared to counter my glyphs…”

 

Well, you’ve got nothing on Snow. Neo smirks. Neo might not know why Snow has the Schnee Glyphs, but frankly, that’s not important in her eyes.

 

“But you can’t fight forever.” Winter readies herself, creating a massive glyph behind her, and more white glyphs appear around the edge of the arena. Neo’s eyes widen. “You may be fast…but I can be faster!”

 

Winter propels herself, and Neo blocks and shatters her dolls, but Winter ricochets across the glyphs she’s created like a pinball, eating into Neo’s aura! Winter manages to break through a doll right at the end and into Neo, knocking her back! Neo flourishes her parasol and cartwheels, letting her land on her feet.

 

“Things are getting dicey, folks!” Todo declares. “Winter suffered some heavy hits earlier, but now Neo’s aura is taking the damage…wait…what’s happening?”

 

Neo takes a deep breath. She won’t let herself lose like this. Her team got this far, and they’re counting on her to win. As she concentrates, pink sparkles emerge from her feet and course across the battlefield in bursts. Neo blinks and looks down and around her.

 

“Neo seems surprised…which can only mean one thing.” Iris smiles.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, you’re witnessing a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! A semblance evolution, live!” Todo says excitedly.

 

~=~

 

“Do you think she’s moved to the point we knew her at?” Ursis asks, watching the match from Ketos.

 

“No…this is different,” Oak says over the radio, sitting in the stands. “Similar, but not as powerful. I think, rather than getting everything at once, she’s slowly getting that strong in bursts.”

 

“Kinda a relief,” Beauty struts, standing next to Ursis. “I’m not sure Remnant’s ready for that level of power from Neo yet.”

 

“But if it’s only a piece of her power…” Snow says over the radio, “which piece?”

 

~=~

 

Neo looks around, and smiles a little. She raises her parasol, and in a moment, the sparkles expand the battlefield around them. Hardlight Illusions form copies of the location randomizers, and all six sections each land on a different option, not even possible for the Colosseum! The six chosen options all rise up, formed from Neo’s powers: Forest, Volcano, Tundra, Urban, Mountain, and Desert.

 

“She…she copied the whole arena! She just changed the whole game!” Todo exclaims. “Is that allowed?!”

 

“The illusion sits above the arena floor, doesn’t it?” Iris smiles. “This is all allowed.”

 

Neo smirks and sends a finger gun of fire from her Burn Dust-encrusted glove to Winter, and she blocks it! However, in the process, Neo fell to glass, hiding amid the battlefield of her own creation. Winter looks around, discombobulated. She had never trained for a battlefield quite this chaotic, certainly not in the singles round! All of her strategies for these locations rely on teamwork, but now she’s all alone…time to amend that.

 

Winter takes a deep breath and slams her blades into the ground. She creates a large summoning glyph.

 

“If you insist on hiding…then I’ll just have to find you,” Winter says, and her aura takes a heavy hit as she summons not on, not two, but three Beowolves!

 

“Winter’s busted out the summoning!” Todo exclaims. “Her specialty is groups, but this is the first time she’s summoned so many of such large Grimm!”

 

“This massive arena took a good chunk of Neo’s aura, too…the girls are neck and neck!” Iris exclaims. “This could just be a matter of who gets the next strike!”

 

Winter stands in the center of the arena. Neo’s only ranged attacks are dust-based, so Winter can easily use to semblance against them. She just needs to keep an eye out for Neo while the Beowolves search for her. Neo, meanwhile, stands inside one of the ruined buildings in the Urban Battlefield, past a window. Neo holds out her hand, using her powers to conjure a sniper. Learning exactly how weapons work from Mama Scarlet is very handy in summoning guns and bullets that she can dismiss to eradicate any sort of evidence later. She aims the sniper out the window, looking directly at Winter with a smile…when all of a sudden, they all hear microphone feedback! Neo winces and clutches her ears, as does Winter, and everyone else!

 

Neo and Winter, as well as everyone else, look at the display screens, seeing Iris and Todo speaking mutely, tapping their microphones, to no avail…and in a moment, the screens go to static and black, before a hexagonal symbol with an “M” in the center of it appears.

 

“Greetings, people of Remnant.” A static-filled voice declares menacingly over the PA system. “Such glorious heroes…taking on Grimm and Villainy without issue. I’m sure you all think you’re very impressive.”

 

That M…that’s the same symbol on all the canisters. Neo grips Silence tighter as she realizes she’s hearing Merlot’s voice.

 

“But you’ve never faced anything like this,” an airship now soars over Amity. “Don’t bother shooting it down: it’s an automated pilot. And I programmed this backdoor into Amity years ago…you’ll probably fix it after today, but I won’t need it after today anyway. This is just to get a message out.”

 

The cargo bay of the ship opens and it tilts, and several massive canisters of Grimm liquid fall and smash against the hardlight barrier protecting the colosseum! They smash and pool and begin to take shape, and people scream in terror and start to move!

 

“My issue was never with the people themselves. The people can live their dour, mundane lives, bereft of purpose…no, my enemies are the self-righteous Huntsmen Academies, Ozpin and his precious schools, who seek to destroy the Grimm! I have made strides to control the genetic makeup of Grimm itself, to make them my glorious Lusus Naturae!”

 

As he speaks, the Grimm that take form are unlike any Neo has seen before. They’re as large as ursa, chitinous insectoid creatures with six legs! They’re covered in armor and green spikes, even the legs have green spines, and the mask leads to a jaw of bared fangs instead of mandibles. A set of immense, bug-like wings with green membranes also emerge from their backs, and they move in a way that allows their back four legs to be used for movement and the front two for attacking! It’s all complete by a long tail with a green stinger at the end. The stinger is armored and sleek, not like a Deathstalker’s bulbous one. There are dozens of them, all clamoring on the barrier and beating down on it! It can’t hold forever.

 

“Do you like my Hunter Grimm? They are my masterpiece. Very special creatures, with quite a few powers…including one large augmentation that took me years to hone. You see, my Hunters aren’t attracted to negativity, like other Grimm. They are the ultimate anti-huntsman machines…”

 

The Hunter Grimm break through the barrier and soar downward, making their way to the student stands and the arena!


“My Hunters are attracted to aura.” Merlot cackles through the static!

Notes:

Don't you love it when the chapter title has a double meaning?

In any case, next chapter or the chapter after will be the end of the Vacuo Arc! We'll get an intermission from there, and then dive right into Year 3! I'd say we're roughly halfway through, but I personally think this arc is gonna stay as the longest one...Year 4 might be longer, who knows?

Chapter 43: Hunter

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When the Hunter Grimm descend unto Amity’s inhabitants, they surge toward the students and the arena! Neo can hear screaming, but also the shouts of strain as people unleash aura and physical might alike to fight back! Through one of the windows, she can see Oak uppercut one of the Hunters and tell the students to run! His aura is larger than most, it’s drawing the Hunters in like a beacon, and he draws his sword and shield to face off against the horde!

 

Neo, however, has her own problems. The Hunters are coming down on her and Winter! One bursts into Neo’s hiding place, and Neo points her parasol toward it while activating the dust…but the creature consumes the attack, and opens it’s maw to suck the dust out of her parasol!

 

This thing eats Dust?!

 

It then roars, sending out a pure Wind Dust attack and blowing Neo out of the building! Neo lands on her feet back in the main arena, and Winter’s facing similar problems- her Glyphs are all wind-based, and the Hunters are devouring her summons and Neo’s constructed arena, drawn to the aura the two constructs embody! Winter and Neo are back to back, look at each other, and nod. A silent agreement.

 

The Hunters lunge for them, and the two of them lurch into the fray! They’re not going down without a fight, and Neo just has to hold out long enough for her family to arrive.

 

~=~

 

“Neo!” Cinder’s eyes flare with maidenfire, and she sits up in bed. “I have to-” she groans, doubling over at the horrible emptiness in her chest, and the pain of her phantom limb flaring.

 

“This sicko shut down the announcement, but is keeping the broadcast up?!” Momo exclaims. “All of Remnant is seeing this…”

 

“Good.” Scarlet stands up and starts to walk toward the door. “They’ll want to see what happens next.”

 

“Mother…I want to help…” Cinder pleads, but Scarlet smiles back at her.

 

“Get some rest, Cinder. You’ve more than earned it. Emerald, stay here with your Mother until I get back.” Scarlet instructs, and Emerald silently nods.

 

Scarlet walks through the halls and enters a channel on her scroll with her team.

 

“My airships are on the way!” Ironwood says. “We’ll have backup soon-”

 

“We don’t have soon,” Scarlet says.

 

“Wha- this is a private channel!” Ironwood spits.

 

“Then update your security.” Scarlet challenges. “Now, listen up. Team, I need you to gather all our allies you can find and bring them to Ketos. Theodore, I want you to do the same with the Inner Circle and any Huntsmen you trust.”

 

“To Ketos?” Theodore asks. “Why?”

 

“Oh, you’ll see.” Scarlet smiles. “Meet me there as soon as possible.”

 

“We’ll get it done,” Summer answers.

 

~=~

 

Nyx sits silently in the infirmary room with Cinder, Emerald, and Momo. She’s completely silent, thumbing her scroll in her hand. She’s kept it powered off ever since they defeated Jasper. Nyx doesn’t want to know what Merlot wants her to do right now, doesn’t want to think about what his grand master plan is here! His only goal is to attack, attack, attack, but everything’s so much worse. Merlot’s going down a path that will lead him into the clutches of something… impossible, something terrifying, something Nyx and Momo are hardly believing exists.

 

Salem, an immortal, unstoppable ruler of Grimm that works through the shadows. Nyx is terrified of what this entity is, of what she could do to Nyx. In this moment, Nyx knows that she can’t return to Merlot. If she does…she won’t be able to resist telling him all of this. She’d be handing Merlot and his alliance to Salem on a silver platter, handing her a gun that could shoot through the heart of Vale itself, all to get the Relics…Cinder and Neo have a mission in front of them, something beyond anything Briar ever thought of in her wildest dreams.

 

Nyx is afraid.

 

~=~

 

Marcus Black is no snitch. For just about 48 hours, he’s been working through any interrogation or isolation tactics these people can throw at him. They can hardly send someone in with a semblance that would help them, Marcus could just take it! No, Marcus has been perfectly quiet, even as that idiot Jasper ruined everything. Well, at least the plan is still going off without a hitch. He fully expects Merlot to send someone to get him out of here…maybe Carmel, she’s unassuming enough.

 

Some part of him considers that Merlot might not try to free him, in which case, he’s also contemplating how best to kill the man when they cross paths again.

 

In all the chaos above, the prisons’ guards are left frayed, and he hears combat outside the door. A smile crosses his face as the door opens.

 

“Finally, I thought I was gonna have…to…” Marcus’s smile fades. This is not someone from Merlot’s faction.

 

“Aha…Marcus Black, I presume?” the figure giggles wildly as he steps into the light. “It’s wonderful to finally meet you.”

 

~=~

 

Neo and Winter fight viciously, and Roman beats a Hunter out of the way to join in the fight!

 

“I’m just saying, Neo, if we skipped town, we wouldn’t be dealing with this right now!” Roman critiques, and Neo rolls her eyes.

 

Winter grunts as she’s hit again and her aura breaks, and when Neo shatters one more doll to avoid an attack, her aura similarly runs out. A Hunt looms over the girls, and Roman gets in the way, ready to step in the path for Neo’s safety when suddenly…the Hunter stops.

 

All the Hunters stop.

 

They freeze, and then look up toward the sky with a blank look on their green-marked faces.

 

~=~

 

Merlot, despite his maniacally precise demeanor in the attack, is actually extremely frustrated right now. He’s been trying to contact Nyx for hours! What good is having a spy on that interfering team if the spy can’t assassinate the two of them that are weak right now?!

 

What’s more, things get worse. On the footage he can see of the arena, the Hunters just stopped!

 

“What?! Why’d they stop!” Merlot checks his notes and activates the microphone. “What are you waiting for?! Fight! Kill!” he orders, but his decrees are ignored.

 

The Hunters all buzz their wings and begin to soar up into the air. He activates the drone airship’s cameras and point them upward as a shadow falls over everything, revealing Ketos looming high above everything, and the Hunters all rush toward it!

 

“What?!” Merlot exclaims. “No, this isn't the plan! Stop advancing! Attack the students! GO BACK!”

 

~=~

 

“Merlot can change a lot of things about the Grimm…” Scarlet says. “But he can’t change everything, and certainly not a function he didn’t know existed.”

 

“Using the Relic as bait, drawing them in like moths to a flame…clever.” Theodore smirks.

 

“Let’s do this.” Ursis cracks her knuckles.

 

Across the many docking bays are dozens of Huntsmen and Huntresses, many bearing masks, and all of which are ready for the fight to come. Two factions come together in unity for one reason: to face the Grimm.

 

~=~

 

Merlot watches in terror as his Hunters are slaughtered by the finest Huntsmen in the area. Team ROWSE rip and tear them apart as a team, the Headmasters individually take on several themselves, and the many more Huntsmen and Huntresses take down the Hunters with ease!

 

“No, no! They were supposed to learn from the students, and go from there!” Merlot growls.

 

“Oh, how tragic…” a playful voice comes across the radio, a voice Merlot hadn’t heard in a few years.

 

“That voice…” Merlot growls.

 

“I must say, Merlot, you make a perfect story book villain.” an amalgamation of voices from the radio laughs like an applause. “You make big, grandiose plans, they’re scary and make big issues…but at the end of the day, each and every scheme is taken care of in just a few chapters~ If even that! You’re a perfect practice for the real threats in the world.”

 

“Shut up!” Merlot slams his fists down onto his console.

 

“Tsk, tsk, Merlot! Such a temper…” the voice giggles, chuckles, and laughs at the same time. “Better luck next year.”

 

Merlot screams in rage, and his screens turn to static, all while a mouthless grin watches from the shadows.

 

“Where is that damn thing?!” Merlot goes back to trying to call Nyx, more aggressively, until his scroll finally breaks from the impact of his metallic hand’s fingers, and he screams again.

 

~=~

 

“Ladies and gentlemen,” Todo regains control of the broadcast, “it’s all come to an end! A mysterious attack was waged on us, but just as quickly, the fine Huntsmen and Huntresses of Remnant united to take down the monstrous attack all on their own! These “Hunter Grimm” were all dispatched, and the day has been saved!”

 

Cinder sighs in relief as she hears that.

 

“To that extent, Headmaster Theodore of Shade now has an announcement to make!” Todo smiles.

 

“Yes, thank you, Todo,” Theodore appears on stream, and he takes a deep breath. “I wanted to continue the Vytal Festival through these problems, to show the world and this foe that we would stay united, to matter what. But in this finale, I saw students and adults alike put aside country to work together and defend my Kingdom. As cheesy as it might sound, I don’t believe it’s right to assign a single victor this year. We all repelled this darkness, and so this year, there is no victory to the Vytal Tournament. This year, we as Remnant have achieved victory!”

 

A few competitive students and audience members may jeer, but the utter applause the rest of the world makes far drowns them out. Sienna Khan and General Ironwood appear next.

 

“A special trophy will be sent to each Academy to celebrate this day,” Ironwood declares.

 

“And a monument on the Island of Vytal will mark this occasion,” Sienna adds. “For today, we are not four separate kingdoms…”

 

“Today, we faced the Grimm, and those who would weaponize them, as one.” Theodore concludes.

 

“There’ll have to be more answers given,” Momo sighs. “Looks like Merlot can’t be a secret threat anymore.”

 

“My family hates secrets,” Cinder says. “But some have their purpose until the world can handle them. Like the Maidens, the Relics, and Salem.” She takes a deep breath. “Momo, Nyx…you can leave, if you’d like. All of this is likely too much for you.”

 

“Are you kidding me?” Momo smiles. “I’m not going anywhere. Cinder, I told you last year, I’m with you. No matter how crazy or apocalyptic things get, we’re a team. I’m not leaving you guys out to dry.”

 

“But…your arms…” Cinder frowns. “What if your tattoos never work the same? And you have your friends to think of…”

 

“I’ll get new ones on different parts of my body,” Momo shrugs. “I’ve been thinking about how creature I might be able to get with them.” She smirks. “And as for my friends? Well, guess what Cinder, you’re my friend, too. You’re not getting rid of my that easily, Cin.”

 

“M-me too.” Nyx says. “Um, if that’s okay…I’d like to stay with you, Cinder. Over the break. To train.”

 

“Hey, that’s a great idea!” Momo smiles. “We could all get together, get ourselves ready! Merlot’s still out there, and while he may not be an immortal witch, his freaks of nature are gonna be good practice.”

 

Cinder stares at them both, and chuckles, leading into a laugh of disbelief.

 

“I cannot believe this…” she sighs. “Alright then. There’s no going back from this, you know.”

 

“Wouldn’t expect anything less.” Momo grins.

 

Soon, the girls are allowed to leave…and Nyx lingers behind, crushes her scroll in her hand, and subtly tosses it into a trash can, leaving Merlot behind for a new beginning.

 

~=~

 

“You’ll promise to text us, right?” Inu asks.

 

“And call!” Saru smiles.

 

“Yes, yes, I’ll stay in touch more!” Momo laughs. “I promise.”

 

“Yeah, well, you better!” Inu says, and the boys hug Momo, and she hugs them back.

 

“I’ll visit you guys over the break in case I need to fix my tattoos.” Momo smiles. “Hey, uh…where’s Kiji?”

 

“Who knows?” Saru shrugs. “I think I heard he caught the first transport outta here. Not sure if he’s going to Atlas or back home, though.”

 

Momo sighs. “I just hope he winds up okay…”

 

“Momo, let’s go!” Cinder calls.

 

“Coming!” Momo says. “I’ll talk to ya later, boys!”

 

Momo rushes off, and her team makes their way up to Ketos via airship. The skyship hovers high in the air, preparing to leave Vacuo. Team CNMN reunites with Team ROWSE.

 

“So…staying with us over break?” Oak questions.

 

“My parents gave the go-ahead! If it’s alright with you all.” Momo says, and Cinder and Neo look at Scarlet hopefully.

 

“Of course,” Scarlet smiles. “Welcome to Ketos, girls.”

 

“Well, don’t expect me to stay,” Roman says from the doorway. “Just drop me off somewhere and I’m go- ah!” Neo drags him away using the hook of her parasol’s handle.

 

“I reiterate: I can’t believe we’re letting this happen.” Snow sighs.

 

“So, does he, like… know?” Momo asks.

 

“No,” Scarlet answers, “but now that you do, it’s time to get you and Nyx into fighting shape.”

 

“But…we already know how to fight.” Nyx says softly.

 

“Not in the way you need to,” Oak says. “The Huntsmen Academies will teach you how to fight Grimm, the Vytal Festival shows you how to fight other Huntsmen…”

 

“And we will show you how to fight the rest.” Beauty concludes.

 

“So where’s our next stop?” Cinder asks.

 

“Atlas,” Scarlet says. “We need to get something for you.”

 

~=~

 

Summer looks up at Ketos as it leaves, and takes a deep breath. She can’t imagine what kind of pain and life Ruby, Yang, and those others went through that somehow led to…to this. But she’s so, so proud of her. Her little rose has two daughters, a family, and the determination to truly take the fight to Salem. Her doubts against Ozpin are undoubtedly rooted in something, even if Summer can’t even begin to understand just what…

 

Little Ruby tugs Summer’s cloak.

 

“Momma, you said you were gonna talk to ROWSE about meeting us!” Ruby whines.

 

“Ruby!” Tai sighs.

 

“I’m sorry, Ruby,” Summer smiles. “They’re just very worried about their daughter.”

 

Ruby crosses her arms and crankily grumbles while Summer ruffles her hair. She smiles fondly down at her, but hides her worry well. Because Summer is worried about her daughter, about the Ruby that calls herself Scarlet. She’s magic and powerful, but there is no doubt in Summer’s mind that the woman she has seen is her daughter. A Mother will always know her daughter to the end, and Summer will do the only thing she can: she’ll raise her daughters, and whenever she crosses path with Scarlet, she will make it as clear as possible that she is loved and welcome when she finally figures herself out.

 

~=~

 

Deep within a mountain lair, Merlot glares down at his destroyed console while Carmel and Olga stand behind him.

 

“It’s not like those were the only Hunter Grimm,” Carmel scoffs, “really, I just can’t believe they couldn’t take down one little girl.”

 

“The girl is not so little anymore,” Olga points out. “I’ve seen the footage of her fights. Combat will not defeat Neopolitan.”

 

“Do not call her that wretched name,” Carmel sneers.

 

“Jasper is missing, Marcus is captured, Nyx is MIA…” Merlot mutters.

 

“And we have a handful of other experiments that could still work!” Olga points out.

 

“I can’t just throw something new at them, not without a bigger plan! A better plan…” Merlot talks to himself. “I will not let me actions be reduced to a page in the annuls of history!”

 

“There he goes about making history again…” Carmel huffs and rolls her eyes.

 

“Oh, history can be important,” Marcus Black says as he walks into the room and smirks.

 

“Marcus!” Merlot gasps. “You escaped!”

 

“I did,” Marcus smiles, “with some help.” a figure enters behind him.

 

“Who are you?” Merlot asks, but Olga’s eyes widen.

 

“It can’t be…but you’re dead.” Olga declares.

 

“Oh, my dear Olga, I am only missing!” Marcus’s liberator cackles. “I am Tyrian, my dear friends. And I am here as a vassal from someone above.”

 

“Above?” Merlot arches an eyebrow.

 

“Above you, little pretender.” Tyrian sneers and laughs.

 

A clicking chitters from behind them as a Seer Grimm hovers into the room. Red smoke hovers in it, but a voice emerges.

 

“Hello, Merlot.” a smooth, calm voice from a woman emerges from the Grimm, coming from afar. “We have business to discuss.”

Notes:

That concludes the Vacuo Arc and Year 2!
I'd love to hear everyone's thoughts and theories about where we go from here, cause Year 3 is gonna be a little bit back-to-basics...to an extent.

Chapter 44: R&R (Roses & Rage)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Atlas. The Hovering City of innovation and militant might is a monochromatic utopia where a splash of blue is considered to be the most you’d get from fashionable color, unless a visiting family is feeling particularly adventurous. The single exception to the unspoken law of White, Black, and Blue is the Schnee Dust Company.

 

Once owned and singularly run by the Schnee Family and their Advisory Board led by Jacques ne Gele. After marrying Willow Schnee and taking on her family name, it seemed as though Jacques would be the next CEO of the Schnee Dust company, where he would use his expertise in business to sacrifice the SDC’s soul in exchange for greater profits to get it out of the gutter…but after Nicholas Schnee unexpectedly left the company to Pietro Pollendina, the man sunk much of his personal funds into the SDC to keep it afloat, and began several programs over his first year to keep the heart of the company intact and make the SDC a household name not only in Atlas, but across all of Remnant. You’ll struggle to find a dust shop not bearing the snowflake of the SDC, and Pietro’s expertise in mechanics also led him to sell entirely new things beneath the SDC’s banner: new prosthetics, ready-made ammunition for the Huntsman on the go, and even weapon parts!

 

The SDC’s main building in Atlas reflects this kindness. It’s covered in glorious colors and decorations, a rainbow of hues cascading across it! “As colorful as Dust itself,” Pietro told the presses when he unveiled the building’s makeover. It’s a beacon of color in the droll of Atlas, not that the many employees from Atlas and Mantle alike are complaining.

 

And of course, to aid in keeping the SDC’s humanity, Snow Witch is also on the Board of Advisors, a high-paying investor who regularly visits the SDC and the Schnee Family (to Jacques’ chagrin) to spent time with Willow, who she began to get to know in Nicholas Schnee’s final days. Nicholas’s funeral was a solemn event, and one where Snow Witch removed her mask when faced with the casket, but placed it back on when she turned away from it.

 

This means that Team ROWSE is both welcomed in Atlas, and scorned in Atlas. After all, the very fact that they stole something dangerous from the military all those years ago and continues to walk freely rubs most people the wrong way. However, ROWSE is here for a very important reason.

 

Cinder wakes up from sedation, and she can feel something new. Looking down at the stump where her left arm should be, she sees a device surgically implanted into it: it’s a flat device, clearly meant to be where her new arm will be affixed. She’s in a room that resembles a hospital room, but Cinder knows that she’s in a room in the SDC. This is usually where people in Atlas come for prosthetics from Mr. Pollendina.

 

“Ah, Miss Cinder! You’re awake.” Pietro Pollendina enters the room on his newly-constructed mobility chair with four spider-like legs. “My name is Pietro Pollendina! We met when you were quite young.”

 

“Yes, I remember.” Cinder says slowly. “You created Daybreak.”

 

“Oh, I simply built Daybreak!” Pietro chuckles. “The credit for “creation” goes to your Mother. And your family truly went all-out on making sure your new arm will suit you!”

 

Cinder nods slowly. Scarlet had kept herself holed up in the orrery the entire way here, designing and re-designing the prosthetic.

 

“It’s all quite complex, I’ll admit,” Pietro says, “even for me. But I think I was able to make everything they wanted!”

 

Pietro brings over Cinder’s prosthetic: it’s a sleek, black, metallic design. Despite the design far smoother than Ursis’s, it does have claws like hers does, and it seems like the forearm is created from a dust canister, since it has the same glass display that would reveal Dust inside the arm.

 

“It holds Dust?” Cinder asks.

 

“That’s right!” Pietro nods. “Dust on hand for your semblance, or if you need to, it can blast out bursts of the Dust’s energy, kinda like a laser!”

 

Cinder smiles. That function will cover up her Maiden powers. Always so clever, her Mother.

 

“Oh, and I’m sure you’ll like this- it’s a little addition I made! The wrist has some steel wire coiled on the inside. You can launch the hand out like a grappling hook!” Pietro continues. “And, like all my newest generation of prosthetics, this arm can channel your aura into it. It’ll be as protected as the rest of your body!”

 

“Thank you, Mister Pollendina.” Cinder says and smiles. “I don’t know what to say.”

 

“Oh, you don’t have to say anything!” Pietro smiles. “But I wouldn’t mind seeing you take it on a test run! If you’re well enough, that is.”

 

Cinder affixes the arm, and nearly immediately, her aura flows into it, and she can make it move.

 

“Yes…I think I’d like that.” Cinder smiles, and her eyes flare with power.

 

“That semblance of yours is getting strong, hm?” Pietro chuckles. “Quite an effect it has on your eyes.”

 

“...right.” Cinder says evasively, and the maidenfire goes out.

 

~=~

 

The Atlas SDC Headquarters contains a high-tech training simulator where customers can test out their new prosthetics and weaponry, when the occasion calls for it. Team CNMN is presently training against an Armor Gigas created by Snow! With relative ease, the team is able to unite and take it down!

 

“It’s funny…” Cinder smiles. “It feels natural.”

 

“Yeah, I’ve felt the same way about mine,” Ursis chuckles. “It’ll still take some getting used to, though.”

 

“Speaking of getting used to…” Cinder looks at Momo. “Your semblance seems to be working.”

 

“Yep! Found a way to work it out,” Momo smiles. Momo’s arms are heavily scarred, even if they have healed, and her old tattoos are nothing more than scarred remains…her new ones, however, incorporate the scars into some of the lines for the new designs. Rather than simple symbols, the arms are now covered in detailed designs! On her left arm, from bottom-to-top, there’s a pheasant in downward flight, a wolf wrapped around the arm protectively, and a monkey in meditation clinging to it like a tree. Above them all, her left shoulder has a design of a silhouette black cat with piercing yellow eyes. The head of the cat is tattooed like a pauldron on her shoulder, and the cat’s tail curls past Momo’s neck to link to one of the paws of the golden bear whose snarling, red-eyed head takes the spot of the “pauldron” for Momo’s right shoulder. Below it, her three tattoos from top-to-bottom of her right arm are a phoenix surrounded by ash rising up, a wooden mannequin with pretty pink and white sparkles coming off of it, and a collection of emeralds surrounding a larger one that glitters with multicolored light. All of the tattoos glitter with the dust inlaid into them.

 

“Well, it’s good to know that you’re still as strong as ever.” Cinder smiles.

 

“In regards to strength,” Snow walks forward, “we’ll also need to learn more about how your powers work when you have only half of them.”

 

“I can’t conjure Dust or fly…I’m not even sure I can command the elements properly,” Cinder frowns. “But my semblance feels stronger. Like I’ve been given a boost, separate from any kind of evolution.”

 

“Well, that’s something.” Momo crosses her arms and smiles a little. “Seriously, you were already a force to be reckoned with, you’re probably gonna be unstoppable now.”

 

“I was already unstoppable.” Cinder smirks. “This is just icing on the cake.”

 

“Well, you’ve grown comfortable with your power, which is good.” Snow nods. “Now, let’s go. We’re going to make our way to Vale soon.”

 

~=~

 

Amber collapses to the ground during her training with Summer, breathing heavily. “I can’t…can’t do anything anymore!”

 

“It’s concerning how much of the Maiden’s power depends on both halves being present…” Summer helps Amber up. The two of them are training in the Emerald Forest a few weeks before school begins.

 

“At least my semblance seems to be okay…” Amber mutters. “It seems stronger. I think I can make clouds now.”

 

“That’s good!” Summer smiles. “Try to focus on that. Weather Manipulation is still a valuable semblance when used properly.”

 

“Right…” Amber frowns. “I’m never getting it back, am I?”

 

“It…doesn’t look like it.” Summer sighs. “And on that note, I need to tell you that I’ll be helping Cinder hone her own abilies, at times when I’m not seeing you.”

 

“What?!” Amber exclaims. “But- but she stole-”

 

“Cinder didn’t steal anything.” Summer frowns. “The Staff has an unforeseen effect on the power. We may not know exactly why it bonded to Cinder the way it did, but I saw the way Cinder… writhed in that infirmary bed.” She shudders. “It was painful for her.”

 

Amber frowns and looks away.

 

“It’s painful for you, too, isn’t it?” Summer asks.

 

“It feels… empty.” Amber admits. “It’s like I’m missing something, like someone cut out a piece of me that I can’t get back. Yeah, it’s painful.”

 

Summer sighs. “Please…try to make an earnest effort to keep your team away from CNMN this year. It’s your last year at Beacon, try to end it with honor. You’ll be lucky if you keep any honor after what Cirrus pulled…”

 

“He was confused.” Amber is quick to defend.

 

“I’m sure he says he was.” Summer frowns. “You know, graduates don’t have to stick to the same team, Amber.”

 

Amber stays quiet, and Summer sighs.

 

“Here, let me give you something,” Summer pulls out a card and hands it to Amber.

 

“What’s this?” Amber asks.

 

“There’s a new professor coming to Beacon this year, Professor Jonquil,” Summer explains. “He’ll be teaching Semblance Application, but he’s also a liscensed therapist. Promise me you’ll try to talk to him, okay?”

 

“...okay.” Amber nods.

 

“Good,” Summer smiles. “Now, that’s probably enough for today…I need to get back to my girls.” She says, and the two head out of the forest.

 

~=~

 

None but Merlot and his new allies know exactly where Merlot’s Mountain Lair is…for his lair is one in the same with his source of the Grimm Liquid.

 

“And here is my harvesting room!” Merlot laughs as he leads Salem’s Seer into a large cavern. There is a petrified stone wall here, not like anything else, as though it’s a buried statue. A hole is in the “statue,” and beneath it is the dark flesh of an enormous Grimm, dripping with Grimm Liquid.

 

“The Wyvern,” Salem surmises. “This Grimm was defeated and frozen thousands of years ago, as a mountain grew over it. It still lives within the petrification, waiting for enough negativity to be released…”

 

“Well, while it waits, I have taken advantage of the creature’s natural ability to produce Grimm Liquid,” Merlot snickers.

 

“Very impressive, Merlot.” Salem says.

 

“Of course, it will be nothing compared to our…agreement?” Merlot confirms.

 

“Yes, that’s right.” Salem agrees. “Do as I ask, and I will bring you to the true genesis of the Grimm. You will have an entire laboratory, all to yourself, to create your dark Grimm to your heart’s content at the source.”

 

“Oh, believe me, I will do anything to achieve that,” Merlot cackles. “Carmel and Olga are in full command of Vale’s Criminal Underworld. We’ll get what you desire swiftly!”

 

“Patience, Doctor,” Salem says gently. “Remember the plan. All you have to do, for now…is sit back and watch.”

 

~=~

 

Team CTAS stands in an elevator quietly. No one looks at each other. No one says anything. Tawny and Sage don’t know that Cirrus was gonna run away, Amber doesn’t think, but there’s enough tension between them to be cut with a knife (and subsequently break the knife).

 

When the doors open, Headmaster Ozpin and Professor Goodwitch sit and stand respectively in the man’s office.

 

“Welcome, Team CTAS,” Ozpin smiles as the team enters. “This will be your final year here at Beacon. I must say, the student body will be sure to miss your…parties.” He chuckles.

 

“Are we going to be punished?” Tawny asks immediately, and Ozpin arches an eyebrow.

 

“Do you believe you should be?” Ozpin asks, and there’s no response from any of them. He sighs. “No, I am not going to punish you. I believe what has been done will have consequences enough as it is. No, I am putting you four in charge of planning the end-of-year festivities.”

 

“Wait…really?” Cirrus asks, astonished.

 

“Yes,” Ozpin smiles. “You four seem rather good at it. It’s only natural.”

 

“Isn’t it kinda early for us to start working on it? I mean, not all the students have even arrived yet.” Sage says.

 

“It’s unorthodox, yes,” Ozpin nods, “but I have faith in you.”

 

Amber sees this for what it really is. He wants them busy. If they’re planning a massive end-of-year party on top of all the other parties they host, they won’t have time to even see Team CNMN.

 

“We’ll do it,” Amber says quickly.

 

“Heck yeah, we’ll do it!” Sage grins. “We’ll leave this year off with a bang!”

 

“Um, I’m the leader here,” Cirrus says bitterly.

 

“What, you’re gonna say no?” Tawny challenges, and Cirrus rolls his eyes.

 

“Whatever. Let’s just get started.” Cirrus leads the way back out, and Ozpin sips from his coffee as they silently leave.

 

“You really think this will keep them away from Team CNMN?” Glynda asks.

 

“We don’t have any other options,” Ozpin says. “Amber and Cinder will be receiving lessons from Summer on entirely different days, and I will be sending Team CNMN on frequent training missions. I’m keeping all of them busy.”

 

“It’s better than nothing, I suppose,” Glynda reluctantly nods.

 

“Now, has Jonquil been settling in well?” Ozpin asks.

 

“So far, it seems.” Glynda says. “I heard something about Peter wanting to “haze” him, though.”

 

“Oh, that’s concerning.” Ozpin sighs. “Do make sure nothing breaks that can’t be fixed, won’t you?”

 

Glynda rolls her eyes and struts out of the office.

 

“Thank you, Glynda!” Ozpin raises his mug to her.

 

~=~

 

When Ketos soars over Beacon, an airship drops Team CNMN off.

 

“Here we are…Beacon. Third year!” Momo smiles. “Alright, so, do we wanna look around and get settled in.”

 

“We should try to keep to ourselves,” Cinder admits. “Especially if there’s a danger of seeing CTAS.”

 

“Fair point,” Momo frowns. “Do you think they know?”

 

“Doubtful,” Cinder says, “but that’s not my point.”

 

“...what is your point?” Momo asks, well aware she’s about to regret asking.

 

“Well, because the mere thought of Amber makes me want of rip her open and devour her soul before her eyes to fill this hunger in me,” Cinder clenches her metallic fist and grins maniacally.

 

“First of all, that’s really concerning and we really should have considered transferring to a different Academy,” Momo points out. “Second of all,” she turns to Nyx, “Don’t look jealous when she says that about another woman!”


It was gonna be a long year.

Notes:

Ironically, this might be the shortest arc, or at least comparably short to the first one.

Chapter 45: The Strange Case

Chapter Text

As the school year begins, the students witness the new Professor at Beacon: Professor Jonquil. Jonquil is a pleasant-looking man with well-groomed blonde hair with flecks of white, fair skin with blush applied, and a golden suit accented with black. He wears, appropriately, a jonquil flower on his lapel. His constant calm expression and smile lead to an expression similar to Professor Port’s, making seeing his eyes an impossibility, though the man’s such an open book that the windows to the soul are hardly required.

 

“Now, students,” the man speaks with a calm yet jovial voice, “as Huntsmen and Huntresses, you will be expected to hone your skills with your weapon and work with your teammates. Unity and battle are indeed the cornerstones of being a Huntsman, but one cannot ignore an individual’s important: their semblance. Semblances are still steeped in mystery, even today, and many believe that one’s own emotional state and growth can directly correlate to the powers of a semblance. A proper Huntsman or Huntress must hone their semblance and their personal emotions to be able to be the finest and best people they can strive to be.”

 

“What’s your semblance, Professor?” Jordy Stalk asks.

 

“A fine question, Mister Stalk!” Jonquil smiles. “I like to call my semblance “Perspective.” It allows me to understand the points of view of others. Now, it’s not exactly mind reading or anything like that, I’m just able to understand a little bit of why people do things! It’s done wonders in the therapeutic field, but as a Huntsman, it allows me to create a link with even the newest of strangers to keep us all on the same page and plan, so we understand each other. If you’re curious, Mister Stalk, I can give Team SABT a demonstration right now!”

 

“Uh…sure, I guess,” Jordy nods, and his team steps into the classroom.

 

Jonquil puts his hands out, and they all link hands. Golden light emerges from Jonquil’s aura, and it connects the five of them. SABT’s eyes widen.

 

“Whoa…” Jordy says.

 

“I feel so… linked with everyone.” Tad says.

 

“It’s kind of nice.” Aria smiles.

 

Jonquil takes a step back, his aura flickering.

 

“Ah…clearly, I’m not the huntsman I used to be,” Jonquil chuckles. “I’m hardly able to keep that up long enough to let you all test it out properly, but I hope that little example was a good chance to see from each other’s points of view, if only for a few seconds.”

 

“Yeah, it was cool!” Bella smiles.

 

“Wonderful! Glad I was able to help you all grow a little closer.” Jonquil smiles kindly. “Now, the important thing, students, is remembering that being a Huntsman is about more than slaying Grimm, it’s about protecting the people. Your semblances are you, the very manifestations of your soul! If you use your semblances only as weapons, the very people you protect will distant themselves on you, putting you on a pedestal, seeing you only as the sword that strikes the Grimm. You’re more than that, and it’s best to learn the ins and outs of your semblances and discover what they can do beyond combatting the Grimm.”

 

The bell rings.

 

“Ah, and there’s the bell! The weekend’s about to begin, so just a little homeworld: something introspective! Give me a one-page essay when we come back about what your semblance does and what you think that says about your personality.” Jonquil directs. “Oh, and one more thing! Team CTAS is holding a reception down at the auditorium to announce their end-of-the-year party! If you’re interested, you’d best head on down as soon as you can! Have a good weekend, everyone!”

 

“Please tell me we’re not going to that,” Momo sighs as Team CNMN leaves the classroom.

 

“Of course not,” Cinder huffs. “I have no intention of ever seeing CTAS again. We have bigger things to worry about.”

 

“Yeah, you got that right.” Momo sighs. “Do we have another training mission this weekend.”

 

“No, not this weekend…” Nyx says.

 

“Well,” Cinder smiles, “that means Vale is fair game.”

 

Neo grins, and the girls walk through the halls.

 

~=~

 

Jordy and his team head on down to CTAS’s reception. Sure, he’s not really a big fan of those guys ever since Vytal last year, but this is the end-of-year party! Everyone’s gonna be there, and in all likelihood, CNMN’s gonna host next year’s, and he’d prefer to have a normal party rather than whatever Cinder has cooked up. She’ll probably cook up a second tournament after everyone gets back from Vytal. He shudders at the idea…

 

Regardless, the auditorium is set up nicely for the reception! Tawny and Sage are working a desk where they’re taking suggestions, Cirrus is making announcements about what this whole thing will be about, and Amber is standing off to the side, meditating.

 

“So here’s the plan, folks!” Cirrus declares. “We’re still working on a venue, but in the meantime, you all get to help us decide the theming! You can give input on decorations, food, entertainment, just go for it! We’re gonna go out with a bang!”

 

Their peers give them some polite applause, and Cirrus is visibly bothered that it’s not as grandiose as he’s used to. Jordy looks around with a frown.

 

“Something seem off to you guys?” Jordy asks. “Everyone seems kinda…I dunno…sluggish?”

 

“Is the end of the week, I’m feeling sluggish, too.” Tad sighs.

 

“Yeah, you’re probably right.” Jordy sighs, looking around. Most people seem more, like they’re here just to be here. They’re sitting around, eating some food or drinking some drinks, not really interaction with CTAS’s plans.

 

“Well, I’m gonna go get some ideas written down,” Jordy says. “You guys have any ideas?”

 

“I’m not gonna get too close to them,” Bella says. “They always poke fun at my wings…”

 

“Fair enough!” Jordy says and heads to the table, ignoring just how tired Aria seems to be, moreso than the rest of the team.

 

~=~

 

As night falls over Vale, burning dust surges through a warehouse, clearing the third warehouse of the month of all criminal activity. Team CNMN and Roman stand triumphant over their victory, take a modest amount of Dust for themselves, and leave the rest for the Police.

 

“Can’t believe you’re going on the straight and narrow,” Momo teases Roman.

 

“Hah! As if,” Roman smirks. “I’m just making sure there’s a power vacuum I can take advantage of when we’re done here!”

 

“Uh-huh, sure.” Momo sighs. “Though we’re not doing too well…”

 

“No kidding.” Roman frowns. “It feels like more warehouses pop out for each one we take down, crooked cops are starting to get into the ranks, and the Unfortunate Soul is nowhere to be seen in the bay.”

 

“Clearly, Olga is planning something…” Cinder says. “She’s looking for an opportunity. We need to track down that opportunity and work backward.”

 

“Okay, well, how are we supposed to find Olga’s target?” Roman asks.

 

“Oh, I have some ideas.” Cinder smiles. “It will take some time, though.”

 

~=~

 

Onboard the Unfortunate Soul at its current location, Carmel slams her fist down on a map of Vale.

 

“Another warehouse cleared through?!” Carmel grits her teeth.

 

“Relax, Carmel! We’re not losing any real resources.” Olga says.

 

“I don’t care about losing things, I care that no one can stop four girls who aren’t even Licensed Huntresses and a street bum with a criminal record!” Carmel snaps. “What are we paying these idiots for if they can’t stop five people?!”

 

“These five people are directly responsible for Marcus and Jasper’s failure in Vacuo,” Olga frowns. “Underestimating them isn’t a good option. I’m not just going to burn resources on them before the plan comes to fruition.”

 

“That girl is slippery. If you don’t do something soon to grab her, we’ll lose her forever!” Carmel snarls.

 

“Ladies, ladies, relax.” a malicious voice says in the shadows, and a silhouette steps forward. This silhouette has hovering, wild hair with dark energy surrounding him.

 

“Ugh…so you’re here.” Olga sneers.

 

“What do you want, Hive?” Carmel snaps. “In case you didn’t notice, we’re busy.”

 

“Yes, busy discussing the problem of Team CNMN. In case you’ve all forgotten, we want them all alive and captured.” Hive declares venomously. “Carmel gets her daughter, Salem gets the half-maiden, Merlot gets to study how he can weaponize that faunus-raised girl…” Hive’s eyes glow a malevolent red in the darkness. “And my dear sister will pay a betrayal that should never have existed.”

 

“Hmph…fine. We’ll do things your way.” Carmel sneers.

 

“Good,” Hive grins. “And Olga, you’ll be happy to know, your new pet is finally ready.”

 

Olga grins. “Finally is right! With that, our plan will come to fruition better than ever!”

 

“Indeed,” Hive chuckles. “And all we need is some patience. When this year ends, CNMN will be ours.”

Chapter 46: Hunger

Notes:

DISCLAIMER: Cinder’s gonna be *weird* this chapter when she sees Amber in person for the first time since the power was split.
The kinda weird that makes Nyx jealous.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“This is all CNMN’s fault…” Cirrus growls one day as his team continues to find issue with organizing the party.

 

“Oh, shut up.” Sage sighs. “This is getting embarrassing. As in you are embarrassing us.”

 

“Oh, shut the hell up!” Cirrus growls.

 

Amber sighs. Maybe she can finally slip away to talk to Professor Jonquil during this argument…

 

“Hey! Where are you going? We have work to do!” Cirrus shouts at Amber.

 

“Oh, lay off her back, it’s not like she’s helping anyway.” Tawny huffs.

 

“If we all have to be here, we all have to be here!” Cirrus scowls, and Amber sighs.

 

That’s how it’s been going this whole time. Amber turns and sits down.

 

“Go on, Cirrus, tell us your latest theory on how this is all CNMN’s fault,” Amber says, growing more and more sick of Cirrus, just wanting to find a reason to talk to an actual professional about her problems.

 

“I’m just saying!” Cirrus continues, “If we were all there, we could’ve beat ‘em.”

 

“Well, not like we’ll ever know,” Amber says.

 

“Not necessarily,” Cirrus smirks.

 

“Cirrus, if Ozpin finds out…” Sage frowns.

 

“Ozpin won’t find out!” Cirrus says. “We’ll invite them anonymously, challenge them, kick their asses, and they’ll be so humiliated they won’t tell a soul!”

 

“I don’t think Cinder is capable of feeling humility,” Tawny says.

 

“Or humanity…” Amber adds in a mutter.

 

“You all saw how people stopped respecting us! It’s because of them!” Cirrus says. “If it weren’t for them and that fight, none of this would be happening! They’re the worst thing to happen to us and this school, and this could be our last chance to put them in their place!”

 

“You said something like that last year,” Tawny frowns.

 

“Well now it’s really our last chance!” Cirrus says. “Come on, are you really gonna let them get away with staining the good name of Team CTAS!”

 

THEY didn’t stain us, Amber wants to say, but stops herself. Some part of her does want to do this…the spiteful part of her, sure, but she wants to beat Cinder, to look her in the eye and make it clear that she isn’t afraid of her. She can’t do that in a spar, not without Cinder taking herself out of the fight with her aura, but maybe like this…

 

“I’m in,” Amber says, and Tawny and Sage look surprised.

 

“Seriously? After last time?” Tawny asks.

 

“Look, girls…we need this,” Amber says. Cirrus clearly sees it as Amber agreeing with him, but Tawny and Sage see it for what it is: Amber is saying “Cirrus and I need this.”

 

“...gods dammit, this is gonna end in disaster.” Tawny facepalms.

 

~=~

 

“So, the anonymous challenge is somewhere out here?” Cinder asks. Team CNMN are wandering through the Forever Fall Forest.

 

“These are the coordinates,” Momo says, keeping her eyes out.

 

Team CNMN keeps their guards up, and when they hear crunching leaves, they turn toward their assailants…only to see Team CTAS.

 

“Well, well, well! Team CNMN, you showed up.” Cirrus smirks.

 

“Oh, my- it’s you guys?!” Momo sighs.

 

“Wha- yeah, it’s…what’s that supposed to mean?!” Cirrus exclaims.

 

“Roman, you can come down now,” Cinder groans, disappointed, and Roman Torchwick drops down from a tree.

 

“What the hell?!” Sage exclaims.

 

“You’re telling me we were setting up for an actual ambush,” Roman asks, “had strategies in line, brought me all the way up to this stupid academy, and it’s just a bunch of sore losers from last year?”

 

“Hey!” Amber frowns.

 

“Pretty much,” Momo shrugs.

 

“Ugh…” Roman starts to walk away. “Come on, shortstack, I need a drink and backup if I run into someone who wants me dead.”

 

“Hey!” Cirrus scowls. “Don’t just ignore us! We called you here to fight!”

 

“You gotta be kidding,” Momo sighs, and Nyx’s eyes widen as they trail to Cinder. “How many times do we have to get one up on you before you finally give this up? Do we have to give you a win before you finally leave us alone?”

 

“Uh, Momo…?” Nyx says.

 

“Shut up!” Cirrus growls. “You’ve won a few, we’ve won a few! This is the tiebreaker!”

 

“There is no way in hell we’re tied,” Momo points out plainly.

 

“Momo…” Nyx sounds worried, and Neo stops walking to turn back, and her eyes widen.

 

“We’re not leaving this academy with you all hanging over us, so it’s time to settle this once and for all!” Sage says.

 

Amber stares down Cinder…and shifts uncomfortably from where she is. Cinder stares back at her with an unblinking look on her face and a blank expression while her metallic arm twitches.

 

“You know, girls, I think they’re right…” Cinder says.

 

“Wha…” Momo’s eyes dart between Cinder and Amber, then her eyes widen. “Cinder, no-!”

 

It’s too late.

 

Cinder’s arm launches out its grappling function, grabbing onto Amber’s neck and slamming her against a tree!

 

“What the hell?!” Cirrus exclaims.

 

“Cinder, stop!” Momo lunges for her, but Cinder smacks her away with unnatural strength as her eyes burn with Maidenfire, and the lightning dust in her arm activates and crawls up the wire, starting to electrocute Amber!

 

“I think this is just what we all need!” Cinder grins like a manic predator. “Really, Amber, you should have seen this coming…I’m just too starved to resist, how could I possibly help myself when my prey comes to me begging to be slaughtered?!”

 

“That fire…it’s like Amber’s…” Sage mutters.

 

“Who cares?! Get off her, you freak!” Cirrus lunges with his spear toward Cinder, and gets blocked by Neo!

 

“Nyx, Neo, hold off those idiots!” Momo orders. “Roman, be useful and help me get Cinder off Amber!”

 

“Uh…right!” Roman rushes to help.

 

“I won’t be denied!” Cinder snarls. “This is my only chance to feel full! I won’t let you take it from me!”

 

Even with just one arm, Cinder fights very well with one half of Daybreak, countering Roman and Momo alike.

 

“Cinder, think about what you’re doing!” Momo pleads. “This isn’t what your family wants!”

 

“And what about what I want?!” Cinder scowls. “This separation hurts, but the power feels amazing! I want more, I want to know what it’s all like!” Cinder yanks her grappling arm forward, using Amber as a flail to beat Roman and Mom back while Neo fights the rest of CTAS away, and Nyx uses her brambles to bind them all and drain them of aura!

 

Nyx tries to send some brambles at Cinder, but the sheer aura of her power burns them away as Cinder slams Amber into the ground, over and over, until her aura finally breaks! Cinder pulls her grappling arm back into place, still gripping Amber by the neck as she struggles to breathe.

 

“Amber…” Cinder grins. “You are the only thing between me and finally sharing something with my Mother. Thank you for your sacrifice…” Cinder raises Daybreak over her head…

 

And in an instant, everything freezes. Cinder and Amber both raise in the air, suspended by purple runic energy as Glyda Goodwitch steps in.

 

“Welp, gotta go!” Roman tries to run, but is also grabbed by the telekinetic powers.

 

“Thank you for the call, Miss Neopolitan,” Glynda says, and Neo nods, holding her scroll. “Clearly, parts of this situation are more dire than expected…” she glares at Team CTAS, who still seem more terrified than ever.

 

“You children have a lot to answer for.” Glynda scowls.

Notes:

Rather than a long chapter before bed, I've given you all two short ones! Hope you enjoy :)

Chapter 47: Therapy

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“This has been…an unfortunate development.” Ozpin declares within the confines of his office. His hardlight screen is up, and Qrow, Summer, and Glynda are all present. “Clearly, the half-maiden power has affected Cinder more negatively than we anticipated.”

 

“Amber’s become a little more meek,” Summer says, “though admittedly, the pain seems to have shortened her temper. But having such drastic effects on Cinder is…concerning, to say the least.”

 

“Here’s my question,” Scarlet Reaper says over the video call, going directly to CTAS. “How is it that this even happened?”

 

Ozpin sighs. “It appears as though Team CTAS anonymously sent a challenge to Team CNMN, and the latter presumed it was a trap from Merlot, and they accepted whilst preparing a counter-ambush.”

 

“How did CTAS have time for that?!” Scarlet exclaims. “You assured me you’d be keeping CTAS busy!”

 

“Did you know this would happen?” Glynda narrows her eyes.

 

“I had…suspicions.” Scarlet admits with a growl. “Cinder, she’s…she’s not well. She’s still getting used to this power, and it’s given her a taste of something she wants more of. It’s worse than I thought, though.”

 

“CTAS and their families have been assuaged,” Qrow says. “CTAS is convinced Cinder’s semblance just has a similar effect on her eyes to Amber…not too hard to do, honestly, ‘cause Cinder’s powers do seem to be heat-based.”

 

“The problem is their families,” Ozpin sighs. “Amber, Tawny, and Sage’s parents do feel shame for their childrens’ actions, and all have their own opinions on the matter. Cirrus’s Father, though…”

 

“He apparently wants to press charges,” Glynda frowns. “And wants us to expel Team CNMN in its entirety.”

 

“Is. That. So?” Scarlet chitters.

 

“We’re attempting to talk him down,” Ozpin frowns, “but first, we wanted your opinion on the matter. Obviously, Team CTAS was in the wrong here-”

 

“That is an understatement!” Scarlet snaps. “I warned you to keep them apart, I told you that the only reason I let Cinder and Neo come back was because Merlot and his cronies is their fight!” as Scarlet speaks, her petals take up more of the screen. “So let me make something abundantly clear. If CNMN is removed from Beacon, they will remain in Vale until Merlot is dealt with, and then you’ll have to keep CTAS out of an entire city. If you want to keep them in Beacon to keep an eye on them and give them the training you want, do something about CTAS. Break them apart, relocate Amber, I don’t care. But if that Atlas Inventor Prick wants to take any kind of action against us, tell him I will be glad to take it to court. I think a jury will find in favor of the Vytal Finalists against the dishonorable sore loser child who challenged them after curfew.”

 

“...duly noted.” Ozpin says neutrally.

 

“This your academy, Ozpin, and these are your students. Act like it.” Scarlet spits and ends the call.

 

“Well, she hasn’t gotten any less terrifying.” Qrow sighs. “We sure Salem doesn’t have a secret kid out there?”

 

“I sincerely hope that isn’t the case for a multitude of reasons.” Ozpin shudders. Summer’s face scrunches up at the thought, almost looking insulted that Qrow insinuated Salem to be Scarlet’s Mother.

 

“Scarlet’s not wrong,” Summer says. “We’ve given CTAS a multitude of chances, but there needs to be a proper punishment for everyone involved. Expelling Cinder and the girls are a bad option, but I’m not so sure expelling CTAS is right, either. We need eyes on Amber, sure, but at this rate, expulsion will only vindicate Cirrus. He’ll probably transfer to Atlas and get even worse.”

 

“Ironwood won’t let him in if Ozpin says not to,” Qrow says.

 

“Sure, but what kind of message does that send?” Summer asks. “Atlas Academy is a branch of the military, refusing a recruit because of a bad attitude will cast doubt! And Cirrus’s Father is the best inventor they’ve got, now that Pietro runs the SDC. Losing him isn’t an option we can risk if we want Atlas to remain at the technological peak it is against Salem.”

 

“It’s a difficult situation, to be certain.” Ozpin sighs. “Keeping those two teams apart isn’t working, at least not the way I’m doing it now. CNMN has moved on, but CTAS- Cirrus- is obsessed with revenge.”

 

“We need to keep them apart, keep them calm, and keep them from thinking of each other.” Summer sighs. “How are we supposed to do all that?”

 

As if on cue, Glynda receives a notification on her tablet, and she arches an eyebrow.

 

“Sir, Professor Jonquil is in the lobby…he’s requesting a meeting.” Glynda arches an eyebrow.

 

“Send him in,” Ozpin waves his hand. “Keep in mind, you two, Jonquil doesn’t know our secrets. Keep it that way.”

 

Summer and Qrow nod, and soon the doors open and Jonquil walks in.

 

“Mister Ozpin!” Jonquil marches in, then gasps. “Oh, my! Mister Branwen, Mrs. Rose…a-a pleasure to meet you both, I’ve heard so much about-”

 

“Get to the point, buddy,” Qrow snaps. “We were in the middle of something.”

 

“R-right, of course!” Jonquil chuckles nervously and straightens his tie. “I’m just a tad starstruck. Er-hem!” Jonquil clears his throat. “I came as soon as I heard what happened.”

 

“What have you heard?” Summer asks, concerned.

 

“The entire student body is abuzz!” Jonquil exclaims. “Some people are saying CTAS attacked CNMN, some the other way around, hell, some people are all chattering that Cinder nearly killed Amber! Since both teams have been shut in their dorms since the event, a few people are even spreading rumors that Amber was murdered.”

 

“Oh, that’s fan- fucking -tastic,” Qrow groans.

 

“Rest assured, Jonquil, Amber is alive,” Ozpin says, and Jonquil sighs in relief.

 

“Thank goodness. What could have happened? They’re two of the finest teams in Beacon!” Jonquil says, concerned.

 

“They have…issues with each other.” Summer sighs. “Team CTAS is the instigator, though, of that we’re certain, and…”

 

“And I imagine it’s hard to do something about it, given the influence Cirrus’s Father holds,” Jonquil realizes with a frown. “Dreadful, simply dreadful! And Cinder and Amber…is there truly such animosity between them?”

 

“Something like that,” Qrow shrugs.

 

“Well, that just won’t do!” Jonquil frowns. “They’re all here for the same reason, they’d best be allies!”

 

“Sometimes it’s not so simple…” Summer frowns.

 

“Perhaps not, but I’d be a travesty of a teacher if I didn’t try to do something!” Jonquil declares dramatically. “Headmaster, please, let me speak to the teams! If I give them some therapy, maybe they can finally bury the hatchet! Or at the very least, make it so they’re not at each other’s throats.”

 

“While the former may not be possible at this point…the latter is our best case scenario, for now.” Ozpin sighs. “Very well. I don’t wish for you to press too much, though. These children all have their secrets, I’m sure.”

 

“I’m hardly in the business of interrogation, Ozpin!” Jonquil laughs goodheartedly. “I won’t make them speak on anything they’re not comfortable with.”

 

“And, uh, don’t make them speak together anytime soon,” Summer says. “Maybe try to work up to a meeting between both teams.”

 

“Naturally, naturally!” Jonquil nods along. “Rest assured, all of you, I’ll take care of everything!”

 

“I am going to begin to make other preparations, just in case.” Ozpin says. “Amber is a special case. If there are no improvements by the end of the semester, I am going to at least move her to Mistral, where she will conclude her school year being watched over by Headmistress Khan.”

 

“I won’t let you down, sir!” Jonquil smiles and salutes.

 

~=~

 

Cinder finds this idea ridiculous. Yes, she lost control a bit there! Seeing Amber right, just begging to fight, begging to have their auras reunited- not reunited. The split has had some unforeseen effects on Cinder, and she’s not certain how much Amber shares, but Cinder does know that she needs to calm down, or else she may very well kill Amber one day. If not in Beacon, then one day in the future, if they cross paths on the open road. No one would even find her body if that happened.

 

Regardless, the idea of therapy seems moronic. Cinder doesn’t need therapy, she needs meditation. Momo’s already been helping her with that. However, right now, Team CNMN is all sitting in Jonquil’s office as he makes varying attempts to psychoanalyze them.

 

“Now, you girls are hardly to blame for the fight,” Jonquil says. “Team CTAS has been instigative, antagonistic, and downright cruel to you ladies on multiple occasions! No one would blame you for taking the chance to fight, but Cinder, isn’t there a chance you took things too far?”

 

“Of course I did,” Cinder says plainly. “You can extend my apologies to Amber, though I won’t do it in person.”

 

Jonquil furrows his brow. Clearly, that wasn’t the answer he was expecting. He probably expected some kickback or denial…but Cinder knows she did wrong. She needs to do more and better to be worthy of her family, to work through this pain and come out stronger.

 

“And, do you all feel…similarly?” Jonquil asks.

 

“More or less,” Momo says, and Nyx and Neo nod. “Honestly, I just want CTAS to leave us alone.”

 

“You all seem to be very aligned!” Jonquil says, impressed. “And here I was, about to offer my semblance to help you all understand each other…”

 

Nyx seems to be nervous as the idea of Jonquil’s semblance reaching her, and Momo laughs nervously.

 

“Yeah, no offense teach, but I understand the girls enough as it is,” Momo smiles. “I don’t think I wanna know the true extents of Cinder and Neo’s twisted minds. No offense.”

 

“None taken,” Cinder beams with pride, and Neo winks adorably with a smile.

 

“Besides, I’ve got no idea how your semblance would interact with mine! I already have connections to people, and it might put your aura at risk.” Momo explains.

 

“Oh, Momo, you’re such a kind young woman!” Jonquil smiles. “You’re truly the heart of your team.”

 

“Eh, I’d define myself as the team’s “morality,”” Momo chuckles. “Now, uh, I know we probably all got issues, but I think we know each other pretty well.”

 

“Do you?” Jonquil asks. “Times like this are a good way to explain your pasts, to better understand from there! I’m sure Briar has told you much, but the others may still be steeped in mystery. It could be a good chance to build your relations further!”

 

“...who?” Momo tilts her head.

 

“Hm?” Jonquil ponders.

 

“Who’s Briar?” Cinder arches an eyebrow, and Nyx looks very small.

 

“...ah. I’m sorry. I had forgotten.” Jonquil says earnestly to Nyx.

 

“Your name was Briar?” Momo asks. “Why’d you change it?”

 

“I…um…” Nyx looks away from her team.

 

“It’s alright! You don’t have to share if you don’t want to.” Jonquil says.

 

“No, it’s okay, um…well…” Nyx bites her lip. “Y-you can tell them, sir.”

 

Cinder arches an eyebrow, and Jonquil sighs.

 

“Yes, of course.” he nods. “Nyx’s birthname is Briar Vermillion. When she was very young, her village was attacked by a Chill Grimm. It took out most of the population, but when it reached Briar, well…something happened. She had been infected by a Nightmare shortly beforehand, and when the Chill reached her, the two Grimm seemed to…well…change her. She managed to survive an entire year in this strange state, and was rescued by a Nightmare Huntress. Though she was not unchanged…without her village and her aura weakened, she took the name Nyx and attended Beacon Academy mere months later.”

 

“We never knew…” Momo mutters. Nyx is still looking at the ground, not looking any of her teammates in the eye.

 

“Hey, Nyx, it’ll be okay.” Momo hugs her. “It’s not like anything’s changed. We always knew you were a survivor!”

 

Something about those words makes Nyx shudder. Cinder furrows her brow in worry.

 

“It’s always healthy to talk things out,” Jonquil says. “Does anyone else have anything to share?”

 

“Not in front of you,” Cinder says simply, and Jonquil chuckles.

 

“Fair enough!” he smiles. “I think that’s about all, for now. I’d at least like a chance to touch base on occasion- oh, Cinder, could I speak to you one-on-one before you all leave?”

 

“No.” Cinder says, and is the first to leave the room.

 

“Don’t mind her,” Cinder hears Momo tell Jonquil behind her. “We appreciate what you’re doing, Professor, but Cinder likes solving her own problems with her team.”

 

~=~

 

Amber doens’t think Jonquil’s chat with her team is going well. Mainly because right now, Cirrus and Sage are yelling at each other.

 

“If it weren’t for your stupid grudge, none of this would have happened!” Sage scowls.

 

“Don’t put this on me! Those freaks had it coming!” Cirrus retorts.

 

“Had what coming?! We lost again! Nyx’s brambles ate right through Tawny’s semblance! She took us down by herself!” Sage says. “And in case you don’t remember, Cinder nearly killed Amber!”

 

“Exactly! That bitch is crazy, she needs to be taken down!” Cirrus says.

 

“Not by us!” Sage shouts. “This whole thing is crazy!”

 

“Alright, let’s calm down!” Jonquil finally gets a hold on the situation again. “Clearly, you all have very verbose opinions about what happened, but this has been a lot of shouting and not a lot of understanding. So, why don’t we try to fix that?” Jonquil smiles kindly and holds out his hands, both wreathed in his aura.

 

“What, you expect us to hold hands and just solve our problems?” Cirrus scoffs.

 

“I think understanding each other’s point of view is a good first step,” Jonquil points out.

 

“...fine.” Cirrus scoffs and takes his hand. Tawny takes his other hand, Sage takes Tawny’s hand, and both Sage and Cirrus take one of Amber’s hands.

 

“Let the emotions flow,” Jonquil says as his aura sparks through them. “Try to understand each other. Let it all go…”

 

Amber closes her eyes and tries to focus…but she winces. The others seem similarly uncomfortable. Amber’s discomfort and utter fear of Cinder is the first to come to the surface, and Amber can feel Sage shudder at Amber’s deepest opinions of Cinder being nothing more than a predator to her prey.

 

It gets worse from there, though. Amber feels Sage and Tawny only caring about each other, their connection to the rest of the team nothing more than a thin thread, and she can feel Cirrus’s… hatred. His ignorance, his bigotry, his pride, his…his… everything!

 

Amber cries out and her eyes flash with power as she forces everyone away, backing into a corner and breathing heavily, clutching her head, desperate to get those horrible thoughts she had been ignoring for years out of her head.

 

“Well…” Jonquil frowns worriedly. Cirrus backs away, his own look of rage contorting further. Sage and Tawny clutch each other, staring at Amber. “That didn’t go well.”

 

“I told you all!” Cirrus snaps. “Cinder’s a monster! She needs to be-”

 

“Alright, enough!” Jonquil sighs. “You all have been given very clear instructions about not interacting with CNMN. I’m sorry I couldn’t help you more, but today, we’re not getting anywhere. I want you all to take a breath and focus on your studies and the party. I don’t want you to interact with, go to, or even think about Team CNMN for the time being. Am I clear?”

 

CTAS grumbles, but no one objects.

 

“Good. You’re all excused.” Jonquil sighs and sits at his desk with his head in his hands as his aura flickers. CTAS begins to filter out, but he raises his head. “Oh! Actually, Amber, could I talk to you one-on-one for a moment?”

 

“...sure.” Amber nods, and lets her team leave behind her. Amber sits back down.

 

“I understand how hard this all could be.” Jonquil frowns. “You’re afraid, and to all perspectives, Cinder is nothing like what many believe a Huntress should be.”

 

“Sometimes, it feels like she’s a Grimm, pretending to be a human…” Amber mutters.

 

“Well, I wouldn’t go that far,” Jonquil chuckles, then gets serious. “But it’s clear this isn’t working. Amber, what you really think won’t leave this room. I could feel how you feel not just about Cinder, but your whole team. You have a lot to get off your chest, don’t you?”

 

“I…” Amber sighs. “Of course I do! Cinder is terrifying, I’ve been scared of her for years now. I'm scared of her semblance, scared of her weapons, scared of how she goes after every little task or problem like a predator hunting its prey…but oh, believe me, it's not lost on me that this whole thing is the others’ fault, too!” Amber clutches her head. “Why did I go along with all of this for so long?! Tawny and Sage only care about the glory and payout, they don't care about the team as a whole or even helping people! Cirrus is the worst, but I've been so busy trying to be a good huntress to do anything about it! My family expects me to become a Huntress like Mrs. Rose, she saved me when I was a kid! But now, my team is getting worse, and Cinders got her eyes on me…I'm terrified that I'm going to die.”

 

“Well,” Jonquil says, “I doubt Cinder is a murderer. Do you?”

 

“I…” Amber sighs. “I know. I'm just…that situation was terrifying. I can't stop going over it again in my head. I was so certain we were going to fight, that I could take her on with my team behind me and not be afraid, but…but she just eviscerated me. Almost literally. I was nothing against her.”

 

“I read the files about the incidents your two teams have faced in the past,” Jonquil says, and Amber looks away, ashamed. “I don’t know is burying the hatchet is possible, but in my experience, it’s best to try. I’ll be talking with Cinder on occasion to try and help her remain calm in your presence, and I want to work on you to help you get over your fears of her! Even if you can’t be friends, at the very least you can both be Huntresses.”

 

“I…” Amber smiles a little. “I’d like that, if it meant finally finding some sense of normal.”

 

“Wonderful!” Jonquil smiles. “And you know, I think I have an idea for a venue for your party! One that’ll show Team CNMN that you’re all ready to take steps toward a new tomorrow.”

 

“If it can help me get over this fear, I’m all for it.” Amber sighs. “I just hope you can get through to my team…”

Notes:

I want to give another shoutout to the fanfic "Where She is Needed Most" by Colvamoon999 on Fanfiction.net!
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14430375/1/Where-She-is-Needed-Most

The fic is nearing the end of its first act, and it's a fanfic of this fanfic series! It's a true honor to see something like that being made, and I welcome more to come! I just hope people tell me about them when they're made so I can show my support :)

Chapter 48: Fractures

Chapter Text

“This is Jonquil’s big plan?” Cirrus asks incredulously. “Fix this place up?”

 

Team CTAS, on a new day, are standing in front of the ruined remains of Vanille Manor, which they once tried to turn into a haunted house to put CNMN in their place (and failed). Jonquil’s idea was simple: get the manor fixed up, make it the venue for the party, and bury the hatchet by making this symbol of their past strife a place of joy for the end of the year.

 

“It’s not a bad idea,” Tawny strokes her chin. “If we get it fixed up, it could be a nice place to party.”

 

“We already lied about doing that back then, we could just actually do it this year.” Sage says.

 

“Alright, alright.” Cirrus sighs. “We need a venue, I guess.”

 

“Then let’s get to work!” Sage claps her hands together.

 

Team CTAS spends their time from there getting the manor fixed up and sorted. The more construction-heavy stuff is left up to workers they pay with Cirrus’s funds, but the easier stuff and the decorations are done by the team.

 

This is, more or less, what CTAS spends their time on for months on end. Amber finds peace in the monotony of work, in the meditation she does with Summer, in the calm of class, and the courage she gets from her therapy with Jonquil…even if she’s the only one out of her team that goes to it. She’s starting to feel better.

 

~=~

 

“How did you lose your eyes?” Amber asks Tawny one day.

 

“What?” Tawny asks.

 

“I just…I’ve known you for three years, and I realized I don’t actually know anything about you,” Amber explains. “You wear a blindfold, so I assume it’s ‘cause you’re covering an injury.”

 

Tawny frowns. “I don’t owe you anything, Amber.” she says. It’s clear that Amber’s touched some kind of nerve.

 

“I-I’m sorry,” Amber says. “I just just trying to-”

 

“Yeah, yeah, I get it.” Tawny disregards her and keeps working. “But drop it.”

 

“Okay…” Amber mutters and walks away to continue her work elsewhere…she just wanted to know more about her…is that so wrong? Why does Tawny have do be so rigid like that?

 

~=~

 

Amber observes that Sage is using her strength to her advantage: she’s doing the heavy lifting, helping the construction crew with the stuff that requires her immense strength, and spends most of her freetime with Tawny. It’s clear the two care about each other, and while Amber’s not sure about how they started dating, but after her last attempt to learn more about Tawny, she’s not going to ask about that anytime soon. Though, she does want to try and learn more about Sage.

 

“So, Sage…” Amber says while Sage is doing some heavy lifting. “How’d you unlock your semblance?”

 

“Oh, it’s a real cool story!” Sage grins. “When I was just a baby, a King Taijitu attacked my village! I unlocked my semblance and choked out both heads at once!”

 

“...what?” Amber asks, dumbfounded.

 

“She doesn’t remember how, that’s just the story everyone in her family tells.” Tawny remarks, walking past.

 

“It could be true!” Sage pouts.

 

“It really couldn’t,” Tawny sighs.

 

Amber felt…conflicted about learning this about Sage. She always knew Sage was full of heart, even if that heart wasn’t always in the right place, but her ditzy demeanor and readiness to join a fight, even a fight she didn’t believe in, is starting to get on Amber’s nerves. She chooses very strange times to actually take things seriously.

 

~=~

 

Eventually, the rebuilding effort is completed! The house looks better than the pictures of when it was first constructed, and the entire place has been furnished and made ready for the party!

 

“Well, this has better be worth the cost,” Cirrus huffs. “It wasn’t cheap getting this set up.”

 

“It’s not any more than it usually is, is it?” Amber asks.

 

“That’s not the point!” Cirrus frowns. “The point is that we’re setting up a party because we have to. Wasting time and resources on something meant to punish us.”

 

“Didn’t you want to have us be the ones to organize this year’s end-of-year party?” Tawny asks incredulously.

 

“Well, sure, but not on these terms!” Cirrus huffs.

 

“Nothing’s ever good enough for you, is it?” Amber mutters.

 

“What was that?” Cirrus glares at her.

 

“Nothing,” Amber says, trying to deflect.

 

“No, I’m sick of you three giving me this disrespect!” Cirrus gets in Amber’s face and pokes her in the chest. “So if you’ve got something to say, fucking say it.” he challenges.

 

Amber clenches her fists. Part of her wants to curl up and just go back to normal, but the rest of her is screaming at her to have some damn courage. She knows that if she can’t stand up to Cirrus, she damn well can’t stand up to Cinder.

 

“I said, it’s ridiculous that nothing is ever good enough for you!” Amber’s eyes flare, and her team seems taken aback by her outburst. “You just can’t let it go! You have this twisted sense of revenge, even though if we just held out and ignored them this one year, we’d probably never see them again! And, to top it all off, you can’t seem to get in through your thick skull that all of this is your fault!”

 

“My fau-”

 

“YES, your fault, Cirrus!” Amber interrupts his shock. “It was your idea to fight them when Cinder nearly killed me! It was your idea to try and catch that psycho before they did! It was your idea to spar against them before the tournament to antagonize them! It was your idea to create the stupid haunted house! It was you that wanted to ostracize them in the first place since they weren’t popular, even though if we had just invited them, they probably would have stayed in their dorm anyway, and none of this would have ever happened! You’re just so ingrained in your own head that you can’t fathom that you’re wrong about something, you racist, idiotic, piece of shit!”

 

Cirrus grits his teeth and reels back to punch her, but Amber’s semblance surges before impact, blowing him back!

 

“Oh, look, another of Cirrus’s famous plans! The kind where he doesn’t think anything through!” Amber sneers.

 

“Eh, he had it coming…” Sage mutters.

 

“Oh, don’t think I’ve forgotten about you two!” Amber shoots a glare at them. “You’re just as bad as he is!”

 

“Hey!” Tawny frowns.

 

“You two were my only example of Huntress peers! My village has never had any Huntsmen come out of it before, it’s just me!” Amber proclaims. “I followed your leads! When you ignored Cirrus’s actions, I thought maybe you knew something that I didn’t. I thought maybe he had a heart of gold, deep down. But it turns out, you just went with it to go with it, and for no other reasons. The only thing you two care about is each other, and while that’s sweet and all, it doens’t change the fact that we’re supposed to be a team! I mean, Sage, we were the ones who teamed up at orientation! We were partners, I looked up to you!”

 

Sage takes a step back, a brief sense of shame crossing her face.

 

“You all…you’re awful.” Tears stream down Amber’s face. “I thought I could be anything when I first got here. I thought that I could be everything a Huntress could be. But…because of you all, I’m nothing. I’m afraid, I’m weak, and I’ve lost…so much.” Amber says bitterly. “And I can’t get any of it back.”

 

Amber turns and starts to storm off.

 

“Go on and whine about your money and your party. You can handle the rest without me.” Amber declares.

 

No one follows her. No one calls for her. Good, she’s angry at them!

 

…even if she was really hoping at least one of them would come after her. To be proven wrong.

 

~=~

 

At the very edge of the property, Amber has her cloak’s hood up, and she’s sitting with her legs pulled against herself, and she’s sobbing into her legs.

 

“Amber?” a familiar voice asks, and she looks up to see Professor Jonquil through her bleary eyes. “I came to see how things were doing…are you alright, child?”

 

“I…” Amber hiccups. “I don’t know what to do, Professor. I was so angry, and I…I yelled at them…”

 

“Oh, Amber.” Jonquil sits next to Amber and pats her back. “It’s alright. Let it all out.”

 

Amber opens up to Jonquil, explaining what just happened to him, what she just did. How she’s upset at them for everything they both have and haven’t done…angry at herself. Angry that none of them made a real attempt to prove her wrong.

 

“I don’t know how much longer I can work with them…” Amber mutters.

 

“Well, you know,” Jonquil says, “nothing says you have to stay with your team once you graduate.”

 

“What do you mean?” Amber wipes her eyes.

 

“Come now, Amber, most professional Huntsmen come out of an academy, but you hardly ever hear about the teams! That’s for good reason. Most Huntsmen and Huntresses, upon graduating, set off on their own.” Jonquil explains. “It may be scary, but that’s how most people do it. Why, even the infamous Team STRQ isn’t whole!”

 

“Mrs. Rose’s team…?” Autumn mutters.

 

“That’s right!” Jonquil nods. “One of them left. No one knows where, but I’ve heard rumor that she went to carve her own path somewhere in Anima. You could do something like that, too! Wander the world, no team to your name, just Amber. Is that something you’d be interested in?”

 

For four long years, it had always been Team CTAS. Amber was just one of a group…she had never really considered that she could just be Amber when she became a Huntress. She’s sure Ozpin wouldn’t be against it. After all, being on her own would make it easier to keep a low profile and hidden from Salem’s agents, especially if she was always on the move.

 

“I’ll…think on it, Professor. Thank you.” Amber says with a smile.

 

“My pleasure, Amber.” Jonquil pats her shoulder reassuringly and then stands up. “Now, I did come to see the progress made, so I’d best do just that. Care to join me?”

 

“I think I’ll head back to the dorms soon, actually.” Amber says.

 

“Suit yourself! I’m looking forward to see what festivities will be entailed.” Jonquil says and walks onto the estate grounds.

 

Amber soon stands up and walks back toward Beacon. She has some thinking to do.

Chapter 49: Confrontation

Chapter Text

Junior’s bar begins to thrive beneath Olga’s command. With the Xiongs and Spider Gang working in harmony, Olga’s mainland reach is spreading exponentially. And now that Merlot’s alliance is treading darker waters, she’ll soon have all of Remnant under her thumb, starting with Vale!

 

Of course, such hard work deserves ample relaxation! Olga has the finest table in the bar, and she is waited on hand and foot by Flouresc and Jet, her devoted eel faunus butlers. She’s enjoying some fine spirits that Junior keeps on hand just for her, her eyes closed to savor the taste. She lounges in the booth…but she hears a chair get pulled up and someone sit down while her butlers stop. She opens one eye, then opens both in shock when she sees him.

 

Torchwick.

 

“You know, surprisingly easy to walk right up to you,” Roman mocks with a smirk.

 

“Most people aren’t suicidal enough to try,” Olga sits up, “Was our previous encounter not enough, Roman? Do you desire more of a beating?”

 

“Come on, Inque,” Roman grins, “let’s not pretend I don’t have your forces on the ropes. Sure, you may be able to rise up more crimes and hideouts when I take ‘em down…but you’re running lower on resources.”

 

“I run all crime in the city, including outfitting the police force with as many bad seeds as I need,” Olga smirks. “All the impounded goods come back to me.”

 

“Yeah, but it’s not all getting impounded, is it?” Roman asks, and Olga frowns. “I’m telling ya, I gotta thank you! I’m pretty sure at this rate I can convince Neo to start joining me on regular robberies.”

 

“I had heard you began working with that nemesis of yours,” Olga scoffs. “So, the great Kingpin wannabe, Roman Torchwick, is going on the straight and narrow?”

 

Roman frowns, affronted. “I prefer to think of it as corrupting Vale’s next Huntresses into a life of crime. But you know, this is going nowhere, and I decided to just go right for the head. I mean, why wait for whatever you’re planning to come to pass when I could just, you know…” he waves Melodic Cudgel, the barrel pointed toward her with a smirk. The crosshair isn’t raised.

 

“You really think you can waltz right in here and threaten me?” Olga asks. She stands up, and begins to activate her captured semblances as the aura-construct tendrils emerge, just like their first battle, and she towers high over the table.

 

“So, you really are here…” Junior steps out, joined by the Malachite Twins. Every goon in the bar pulls out a sword or a gun.

 

“You were stupid enough to come here alone, Roman, and it’s going to cost you everything. Again.” Olga smirks.

 

“Yeah, see, that’s the thing, I didn’t come alone,” Roman grins as he leans back in his chair. “And you just gave her a clean shot.”

 

Behind Olga, she hears the sound of a bow being drawn. She looks behind her, but is too late. Up high in the rafters, a figure with glowing golden eyes releases three arrows of different dusts: Burn, Ice, and Lightning. All three hit Olga dead-on, impacting her aura directly! Roman aims the Melodic Cudgel at the ground and opens the crosshair. He fires, kicking up a smokescreen that lets him reposition himself and start taking on the goons! He fires the grappling hook to knock some of them in the head, and uses the hook like a fishing line to pull in one and bash him into others.

 

“Urgh…don’t just stand there! Get them!” Olga shouts as her tendrils rise, but she feels something catch the tentacles. Her eyes widen as brambles burst from the ground and grapple her in place, even tightening around her mouth to keep any use of her captured semblances at bay!

 

Junior and the Malachite Twins rush forward, but a meteor of dust descends from above, knocking them all back! Momo smirks at them, and Junior feels himself get hit in the head as he lands, and he looks up to see one of his patrons who’s been here for a solid hour, twirling a parasol and transforming into Neopolitan.

 

“You.” Junior snarls.

 

“Me!” Neo’s smile seems to say.

 

“And we’ve all got some new tricks,” Momo smirks. Activating Cinder’s semblance, the burn dust in her fans outstretch, becoming a pair of long blades as she harnesses the Hardlight dust in the fans.

 

Neo and Momo pincer Junior and the twins, and while they fight, Cinder leaps down, turning Daybreak into a pair of swords, and kicks Olga from above before leaping off of her and annihilating the auras of a handful of goons before rushing back toward Merlot’s Master of Crime! Combustion Dust lets her move at high speeds, and she starts cutting through the auras of anyone in her path!

 

Neo and Momo continue to do battle against the Malachites and Junior, and Momo beats Melanie back, breaking her aura when he back slams against a wall, and Neo deflects Miltia’s attack and uses Wind Dust to throw her through the glass behind the bar, into the hidden room behind it, and she leaves sight. Junior growls and swings his bat with all his might, and Neo’s doll shatters on impact. Momo sheathes one of her fans, grabs Junior by the throat, and uses her other fan to blast upward before blasting down again, choke slamming Junior into the ground and shattering his aura, knocking him out cold!

 

“There’s your problem, Olga…” Roman smirks. “You thought I didn’t learn from our last encounter…but it’s you who didn’t evolve.”

 

Roman points Melodic Cudgel at the restrained Olga, her aura struggling, and Cinder turns Daybreak back into a bow and pulls back three Burn Arrows. Both of them fire, using an immense explosion of Burn Dust to take out the rest of Olga’s aura in one fell swoop, causing her tentacle constructs to fade away! Nyx releases her, making the woman fall to the ground.

 

“You…you damn fools…” Olga snarls. “You have no idea what’s coming!”

 

“Maybe not…” Momo smirks. “But I’m pretty sure we can handle whatever you throw at us.”

 

“Don’t be so certain!” Olga growls and presses a button on her scroll. “I’d kill you all, if I could…but there are bigger things at work here.”

 

“That’s the thing, Olga,” Cinder smirks as Olga’s butlers try to fight her, but she knees one in the chest, kicks the other own down to a knee, and separates Daybreak into two blades to strike them both with Lightning Dust and send them flying back! “What you and your boss have cooked up will be so very small when we’re done with you. Just a footnote in our story, something to be forgotten in a few years-”

 

Cinder is cut off by the ground shaking.

 

“Don’t be so sure,” Olga grins, and the goons start to flee as the ground begins to crack, and something bursts out from below!

 

“Oh, hell…she let it out!” one goon shouts in fear as they run.

 

“What is…?” Cinder trails off, and her eyes widen in shock.

 

The Grimm that emerges is horrible, twisted and malformed. It has the legs and stinger of the Mutant Deathstealker, but rising up from the torso like a horrid centaur is the body and arms of the Mutant Beowolf, and the back and chitinous plates of the Grimm are coated in green spikes that hiss like the Mutant Creeps. The create has a Deathstalker face at the base where the two torsos meet, near two Deathstalker pincers, an amalgamation of a Beowolf and Creep face on the head of the second torso, and in the center of the second torso is a strange Mutant Grimm’s mask with tendrils that keep it all connected.

 

“A Tentacle Grimm…” Cinder realizes in shock.

 

“What’s a Tentacle Grimm?!” Roman exclaims.

 

“They’re very rare. My family has only faced one before.” Cinder narrows her eyes. “A normal Tentacle Grimm has the power to fuse any Grimm it touches into a single creature…”

 

“Wait, so…this isn’t just Merlot shoving stuff together, that’s just what this thing does?!” Momo exclaims.

 

“That’s right…” Olga struggles to her feet. “And this one’s perfectly loyal to me. Not only that, but it can spread Merlot’s mutation like an infection. Any normal Grimm it assimilates becomes Mutated and stronger while part of the whole.”

 

“Well…that’s not good,” Momo mutters.

 

The monster hisses and lunges its stinger forward! Roman, Cinder, and Nyx keep their distance! Momo rushes forward, loads up Gravity Dust, and combines her fans into a shield! She uses the dust to repel the Grimm Amalgam away!

 

Nyx whips her Ice Dust-coated whip toward Olga, and she dodges! Where the whip strikes, ice is left behind- if Olga is hit, she’ll be bound in ice, without by aura to free herself!

 

“Oh, you little monst- AH!” Olga keeps dodging Nyx’s whipping attacks! “Grimm, destroy that thing!”

 

The Grimm turns on Nyx and charges, but Cinder steps in front and unfurls her cloak, unleashing a burst of Wind Dust and Ice Dust together to keep the creature at bay and begin to freeze it!

 

Meanwhile, Miltia climbs out of the hidden room and shakes her sister away, gesturing to Junior. The two help the unconscious man up.

 

“Olga, we can’t say here!” Melanie shouts. “We need to get out of here!”

 

“No, just a little longer…” Olga growls, then cries out as her butlers both slam into her, thrown by Momo!

 

Roman looks up and shoots his grappling hook at the ceiling, yanking down a light fixture to slam down right onto the Grimm Amalgam, which roars in pain!

 

“Everyone, focus fire!” Cinder draws back a triad of Burn Arrows, Roman aims Melodic Cudgel, Momo loads up Burn Dust and prepares to fire…

 

“Urgh…fine! Grimm, get me out of here!” Olga orders.

 

The Grim scoops up Olga and her butlers into its beowulf arms and curls up, making a spin attack using the creep side and spinning directly out of the bar, making a hole in the wall! Screams are heard as the creature escapes through the streets of Vale, moving too fast to be caught up with, all while the goons take various cars, including one that Melanie drives with her sister and Junior in the back!

 

Sirens get closer, and Roman glares as he sees this syndicate get away…and then smirks.

Chapter 50: Element of Surprise

Chapter Text

The Unfortunate Soul is kept at a hidden dock within a sea cave off the coast of Vale. After her original foray into binding Vale’s gangs together, Olga relocated here to keep the largest extent of her operations hidden while she worked. Presently, Olga and many others are below deck.

 

“What the hell was all of that?!” Junior asks, nursing his wounds while Melanie and Miltia stand behind him. Melanie has her arms crossed, Miltia is scrolling on her scroll. “You wrecked my bar!”

 

“Those girls were going to do worse if they were allowed to win that fight!” Olga snaps. “They used new skills in that fight…they’re getting stronger, there are things about their strategies studying the Vytal Tapes won’t help against…”

 

“Well, that is unacceptable.” Hive’s shrewd voice declares as a hardlight screen comes on a nearby wall. Shadow is cast over his visage on the screen, only his red eyes visible, and he seems to be in some kind of lounge. “Your human associate has actually managed to do her job in Vale. Unlike you, who has been burning our resources and nearly lost everything because you wanted a little drink.”

 

“How did you even…?” Olga question.

 

“I have eyes everywhere, Olga, I know everything.” Hive narrows his eyes.

 

“Not to mention the damage to my bar!” Junior snarls.

 

“You’ll be well-compensated, little bear, when the job is done.” Hive remarks.

 

“I might be a little more prone to believe you if I knew what we were planning!” Junior frowns. “That Grimm was far more destructive than you made it out to be!”

 

“My Grimm does as it’s told,” Olga says with a frown.

 

“My boys have been catching Grimm all over the countryside for your little pet…hell, it’s assimilating them all beneath the boat, now!” Junior points out. “But if you think I’m letting that thing anywhere back near my bar, you’re dead wrong. Not until I know more!” He orders, and Miltia and Melanie both nod in agreement.

 

“Yeah, our Mom won’t be happy if she finds out just how little you’re telling us.” Melanie points out.

 

Olga growls, then takes a deep breath.

 

“We need to get our hands on a few people. My employer and his associates have experiments involving them…but my personal interest is the girl with the tattoos.” Olga explains. “If I get my hands on her semblance, I think I can use it as a conduit to keep my captured semblances on my body, rather than in the crystals. Not to mention that there could be other ways to weaponize it.”

 

“And while that is important,” Hive says, “your want for weaponization is secondary. We want the golden-eyed girl.”

 

“And you’ll have her,” Olga says, and suddenly, a goon bursts the door open.

 

“Boss! Er…bosses! We got trouble!” He expresses.

 

“What?” Junior scowls. “Can’t you see we’re in the middle of something?”

 

“I-I’m sorry, Boss Junior, it’s just…cops! And Huntsmen! And those girls! They’re all honing in on us!” the goon exclaims.

 

“What?!” Junior exclaims.

 

“I thought you said your lair was secure?” Hive asks, sounding agitated for the first time.

 

“It is!” Olga says. “No one can get here! I’ll…I’ll activate our defensive measures.” Olga hits some buttons on the console, but an error pops up. “What?! No, no, no…it’s all disabled?! How?! I can’t even get the boat moving, we’re dead in the water!”

 

“What is the meaning of this?!” Hive exclaims. “What happened?!”

 

Behind her, Olga can hear giggling. She looks back, and Junior and Melanie look in fear at Miltia, who is giggling and laughing as she reels her head back!

 

“Miltia…?” Melanie asks, freaked out.

 

“Tell me, little spider,” Miltia’s voice sounds disjointed and creepy, like it’s prerecorded words strung together. “How does it feel knowing…” her eyes open, revealing pink and brown. “You brought the wrong girl home?”

 

“No…” Junior’s eyes widen, and pink sparkles explode off of Miltia in a blast of burn dust, knowing them back and revealing Neopolitan in all her glory.

 

“She led them all here…” Olga looks at the goon. “Get everyone! Converge here! We’ll at least make this one pay before any of them can-”

 

The goon falls to the ground, having been hit in the back of the head by a sickle-gun.

 

“Actually,” a new figure steps in, followed by three others. “We’ve been camped out in this cave for a few days. We’ve all known your location for the better part of a week.” Jordy Stalk and Team SABT aim their weapons at Olga. “Pleased to meet you, Olga Inque! Sorry to tell you, but that wack contract you made Aria sign just expired.”

 

~=~

 

It all began one month ago. After their loss in the Vytal Tournament, Aria seemed to be guilty of something. She recognized the Semblance Crystals that was among the evidence Huntsmen brought back from Jasper’s lair, and upon realizing Olga Inque was involved, she spilled everything to her team: how she was desperate, and was willing to give up her semblance for her legs. Now, it’s hard to talk, and she feels a tug around her neck whenever Olga uses her semblance for herself. Aria can’t live with the guilt that her gift, a piece of her very soul, is being used to hurt innocent people.

 

When their third year began, Team SABT devoted their freetime to looking into Olga Inque. What they found made things worse…evidence that she was in command of all the crime in Vale, that she was planning something big, and yet, no proof of where her ship headquarters could be.

 

One night, SABT decided that if they could capture some goon, maybe they could find more info… they were getting better at fighting, but that warehouse had more people in there than expected. It seemed like they either weren’t gonna make it out, or get captured themselves…until a firework went off inside the warehouse, and team CNMN (plus some guy) completely decimated the rest of the goons. They escaped or were arrested, and SABT was helped to escape with CNMN.

 

“Whew…thanks for the save,” Jordy says. “What are you girls doing here?”

 

“We’ve been taking on these chumps ever since the year began,” Momo says. “Usually nothing to write home about…what are you doing here?” She asks.

 

“Oh, you know…” Jordy chuckles, “We’re just, uh…hoping to bust some crime for extra credit!”

 

“This is about the contract Aria signed with Olga Inque, isn’t it?” Cinder asks bluntly, and the whole of Team SABT is dumbfounded.

 

“How did you know about that?” Bella asks.

 

“Don’t be surprised by the things these girls know, they’re too smart for their own good,” Roman points out. “Between you and me, I’m pretty sure Cinder spawned right out of her Mother.”

 

“What…what does that even mean?” Tad asks, dumbfounded.

 

“You’d understand if you met her Mother,” Roman shrugs.

 

“While your various theories are amusing,” Cinder says, unamused, “We’ve been looking into Inque, too. We’ve been draining her resources, but we’re trying to find a way to make a bigger impact.”

 

“We were hoping if we could catch a goon, we could interrogate ‘em!” Bella states.

 

“Already tried that,” Momo shrugs. “They’re either tight-lipped or don’t know anything.”

 

“Well, what else are we supposed to do?” Jordy asks. “They’re planning something! If you girls are doing something about it, we want in!”

 

“I don’t know about…” Momo says.

 

“Look, I know we don’t exactly have the best track record,” Jordy admits, “but we’re Beacon students, too! We’re looking to be Huntsmen and Huntresses too, and Aria needs her semblance back.”

 

“Even so, I don’t know how we could find them, even if we joined…” Momo trails off, then thinks. “...huh.”

 

Cinder smiles. “You know, Momo, I think I’ve realized what you just did. There is a way SABT can help us find Olga Inque, isn’t there?”

 

“Indeed there is.” Momo smiles. “But we’ll need time to plan and get you guys on our level.”

 

“As terrifying and ominous as this conversation is,” Jordy says, “if we can help, and you help us, we can take down this bitch together.”

 

“Well, then,” Cinder outstretches her hand, “let us join forces, Mister Stalk.”

 

“...eh, we’ve already got one deal with the devil on our team, what’s another?” Jordy shakes Cinder’s hand.

 

~=~

 

“How did you find this place again?” Summer Rose asks as her boat leads the charge to Olga Inque’s cavern. She got involved via a request from Cinder for aid. Summer felt pretty good that it seemed like Cinder’s starting to trust her as a teacher…now, if only she could get away with doting on Cinder like a Grandmother should.

 

“My tattoos!” Momo turns around and lifts her shirt a little, revealing a new tattoo design on her back: four incorporated into one. The majority of the tattoo is a beanstalk (that’s Jordy, of course), and at the base of it is a clamshell with a singing mermaid emerging from it (Aria), a frog with a crown rests on one of the bigger leaves (Tad), and a fairy twinkling above the beanstalk (Bella).

 

“Aria may not have her semblance, but the aura is still all the same,” Momo explains. “I can find the semblance crystal holding Aria’s semblance the same way I found Kiji’s aura in the Staff of Damnation last year.”

 

“Gotta admit, you girls are impressive,” a gravelly voice steps out, revealing Qrow Branwen. “I can see you wanted the backup, Summer. This is probably gonna be a big fight.”

 

“Neo’s infiltrated the ship with a virus that will take out its defenses and Team SABT is already inside.” Cinder smiles. “We have the element of surprise on our side. Today, Olga’s criminal empire comes crashing down…I just need you two to handle any Grimm she has, including that Amalgam.”

 

“A Mutated Tentacle Grimm…he’s getting bolder and more dangerous with each experiment.” Summer frowns. “We need to hurry. We’re not sure how long they can hold out.”

 

“Oh, please!” Roman chuckles. “Neo’s the best at hand-to-hand combat. She could take on that whole ship solo, easy.” He boasts, carefully hiding that he’s worried, too.

 

~=~

 

Neo and SABT join forces, taking on Junior, Melanie, and Olga! Olga, with her aura healed, unleashes a sonic shriek, but Neo blocks it and retorts with Wind Dust!

 

“Olga…fix this!” Hive hisses and cuts the feed.

 

Olga growls and unleashes her aura tentacles, but Team SABT stops them from reaching Neo! Neo unleashes two dolls to counter Junior and Melanie’s attacks from behind! Jordy and Tad join them in battle, and Tad blasts off of Junior and shrinks, seeming to vanish from sight as Junior is knocked through a wall! Olga stops screeching to glare at Aria.

 

“We had a deal, girl!” Olga snarls.

 

“You said…no one…would get hurt…” Aria barely speaks, ever-hoarse. “You lied.”

 

“Naive children…” Olga raises higher in the air. “If you think I’ll give up so easily, you’ve got another thing coming!” Olga breathes in, and then unleashes under shout…with no shriek attached. “What…?” Olga falls to the ground as her aura tendrils stop, and when she looks down, her eyes widen when she sees the tiny Tad yank the necklace off of her neck!

 

“Uh…seeya!” Tad grows and fires his bracers, taking the necklace him as Olga crashes through the screen and into the wall!

 

“No…those are mine!” Olga snarls and tries to charge, but Neo gets in front of her and hits her with Silence, pulsing all the power of the weapon’s Wind Dust into the attack! Olga is blasted through the wall and lands on the main deck! All around her, the unconscious forms of the gangsters SABT defeated litter the deck.

 

“This is impossible…the plan was perfect!” Olga sneers. “I was going to rule Vale, all of Remnant!”

 

Neo floats up from the hole with her parasol open and lands on the deck, closing it up and preparing for battle as the sound of speedboats get close enough that the ship starts getting boarded. In a moment, Olga is completely surrounded.

 

“Olga Inque,” Summer Rose has one hand on Sundered Rose and one on her scroll, displaying her license to Olga. “You are under arrest for, frankly, too many crimes to count, but we’ll be glad to list them off for you on our way back to Vale.”

 

Team SABT destroys two of the semblance crystals to return the abilities to their recipients, but they look worried about Aria’s.

 

“If we destroy this, you’ll lose your legs again…” Jordy frowns. “Are you sure…?”

 

“If that’s the price I have to pay,” Aria harshly sighs. “I guess it’s…destiny…”

 

“Destiny?” Cinder smirks and walks to them. “I don’t believe in destiny.” Cinder takes the crystal and the necklace it was attached to. She squeezes the metal, surging heat into it, and swiftly reshapes it, before fasting the fashionable metallic choker with the semblance crystal in it around her neck.

 

“How do you feel?” Cinder smiles.

 

“I feel…” Aria takes a deep breath. “Okay. My voice, my semblance…how?”

 

“You can wield your own semblance while wearing it,” Cinder smiles, “all at no extra cost. In my experience, Aria, you shouldn’t let anything stand in the way of the fate you carve for yourself.”

 

“The message is nice I guess, but the evil way you’re saying it concerns me,” Jordy says nervously.

 

“Yeah, that’s Cinder,” Momo shrugs with a chuckle.

 

“You fools…” Olga growls. “I’m not done, yet! I still have my pet! I still have…have…” Her eyes widen as black energy with green peeking out from within comes out of nowhere and begins to surround her. “No…no, no, you can’t-!”

 

The energy flows into Olga’s eyes and mouth, and she screams in terror!

 

“A Chill!” Summer exclaims, and everyone gets their weapons ready.

 

“A Chill?” Olga asks, but her voice reverberates with horrible undertones and a darker droll. “Only partially.” She grins and opens her eyes, which are now pools of pure black.

 

“Hello, Huntsmen and Huntresses. I am Hive.” They say.

Chapter 51: Takedown

Chapter Text

“It’s talking…?” Summer questions. “A Chill mutated with a Seer, perhaps?”

 

“Oh, even I find those things freaky.” Hive/Olga grimaces, then grins and chuckles. “But please, keep guessing! In the meantime, I have a message for all of you.” They speak, and slowly back toward the edge of the boat. Everyone has their weapons aimed carefully at Olga’s body.

 

“What message?” Cinder asks.

 

“You are more powerful and proactive than I was ever told to give you credit for,” Hive/Olga explains, “but rest assured, I will not make the same mistakes as my predecessors. Vale will fall, Beacon will be torn apart, and you will all burn in eldritch fires, for when Merlot completes his task, he will be taken to the source, and the culminations of Her power and his genius will flood the land with my kin!”

 

“Kin…?” Summer’s eyes widen.

 

“It can’t be…” Qrow mutters.

 

“But alas…first, let’s see if you can face this,” Hive/Olga steps off the side of the ship, free-falling to the sea. Momo rushes to the edge and activates her barrier to try and wrap around her…but all of a sudden, an enormous Ursa-like mouth emerges and snaps Olga out of the air!

 

“Uh…” Momo remarks as the amalgam dives back underwater. “Quick question, what happens if a Tentacle Grimm absorbs someone possessed by a Chill?”

 

“Uh-oh…” Summer says.

 

“Oh, just our luck…everyone move! Get out!” Qrow says quickly, and the ship lurches.

 

Something has just crawled in from the bottom and is slowly moving up to tear the ship apart, and the sound of bones cracking resonates from below! Everyone moves quickly to get back to the boats and rush out as fast as they can! Cinder looks behind her and sees the Unfortunate Soul ripped apart and starting to drown, taking any source of further plans with it, and the new amalgam rises from it with a baleful howl! It rushes toward the entrance, and everyone gets out just as it gets stuck in the cave leaving the cavern! Everyone gets a good look at the amalgam as it tries to tear its way out.

 

In the center of the Amalgam’s now much more human chest, the torso is dominated by the Tentacle Grimm’s mask. The top half is human-ish, but the human component hasn’t made it resemble Salem in any way: it’s all a horrible grimm-black skin tone covered in Grimm Masks and Armor Plating to give the illusion of pale skin. The Amalgam’s left arm ends in an Ursa head, the right arm ends in a Beowolf head. The face resembles Olga’s head vaguely, but the eyes are empty and Grimm-red with the skull mask of an Apathy. Her hair wisps outward like a Chill, and she has a pair of mandibles that look like Deathstalker pincers, and as she roars, her tongue seems to be a Deathstalker stinger. Green spikes cover her body at seemingly random places, and from her waist down, she has eight tentacles that aren’t tentacles. Instead, each “tentacle” ends in a King Taijitu head. The creature is massive, nearly as big as the Unfortunate Soul itself now that the assimilation has completed.

 

The Olgamalgam roars and lets loose a horrible roar that amplifies the power of the Apathy, bringing everyone around Cinder to their knees. Nyx falls completely prone at the force. Summer starts to use her semblance to calm herself down and spread it to others, but she looks up in surprise at Cinder, unaffected.

 

“I’ve felt worse,” Cinder walks toward the edge of the boat, undeterred. Nyx stares up at her in awe.

 

Cinder draws out Daybreak as a bow and starts to fire a barrage of arrows at the monster! They impact the Olgamalgam, and the creature snarls in rage!

 

“Always the show-off, eh Cinder?” Momo chuckles from the ground.

 

“It’s what I do best,” Cinder smirks.

 

Summer walks forward, facing the creature. She lets her Silver Petals flow around her, and she rises into the air with her eyes closed, hiding her Maiden Powers, making the hovering abilities look akin to her semblance’s byproduct. She hovers up closer to the Olgamalgam, and it snarls more! Protected by her Silver Petals, Summer Rose takes a deep breath and concentrates. Cinder had overheard her Mother’s lessons with Miss Calavera before: to use the Silver Eyes, one must be ready to protect the world, and ready to sacrifice to do it, as the method temporarily deactivates your aura, or if you do it right, just takes a lot of aura. Summer Rose opens her eyes, and silver light fills the field! When the light fades, the Olgamalgam is frozen in stone. The people cheer, and Summer bows, but Cinder frowns.

 

A Grimm of that size, and with a Human component…according to my Mother, that means… Cinder’s eyes widen when she sees a hairline crack appear in the Grimm’s face.

 

“Summer, move!” Cinder shouts, and Cinder looks back at the creature just in time as it’s face is revealed, showing that most of the face dissolved away: leaving Olga, bound by the tendrils and screaming as her arms are held back by the tentacles! The Deathstalker Pincers are gone, but the stinger emerges from her stomach and lurches toward Summer! Summer blocks it with the Maiden’s Barrier, and in a flurring of wings, Qrow brings Harbinger as a scythe down on it to cut the tail off! Summer grabs him before he falls further, and the Olgamalgam screams more! The head is starting to reform, and more cracks are appearing: soon, it’ll be free again!

 

“Feeling better?” Cinder looks back at the others.

 

“Little bit,” Momo steps forward. “What’s the plan?”

 

“We’ll keep it distracted. Finish it off with Jordy,” Cinder brings her hand to her cloak, using her semblance to take some Dust and focus it into a unique Dust Crystal, then does the reverse when she brings the crystal to Momo’s arm, flowing the Dust back into the tattoo, and does the same for the rest of the expended tattoos.

 

“Huh…that’s new,” Momo mutters.

 

“Go! Neo, let’s move!” Cinder orders, and she and Neo hop onto an empty speedboat and rush toward the creature! Cinder starts shooting at the Olgamalgam’s head, and when an arm is freed and the Ursa head is lunged at them, Neo shatters them to keep them moving and protected!

 

Momo creates a barrier that she and Jordy stand on, and then Tad uses his leg bracers on the bottom of the barrier to blast them up high immediately, and Momo focuses as much as she can to keep them rising higher and higher!

 

“This is probably gonna hurt,” Jordy says. “My semblance can’t really protect us from a fall of this height, and whatever that Huntress did to that… thing seems to have done a number on it, but I don’t know how much we can help. Criminals and Grimm are one thing, but something of this size…”

 

“Pull yourself together, Jordy!” Momo declares. “Yeah, this is terrifying. But this is the kind of thing we’ve been training for. This could be the roughest thing we’ve ever faced…” Momo looks down at the Olgamalgam, “but I wouldn’t count on it.” she readies her fans. “So. You with me?”

 

Jordy looks up her, then down at the monster, and takes a deep breath.

 

“Yeah, I’m ready.” Jordy nods.

 

Momo and Jordy leap off the barrier and begin to descend, activating Fell Swoop! Jordy’s heading down with his sickles, ready to carve into the creature as he gains momentum…but in the end, he’s not entirely wrong. Momo needs to give this thing everything she’s got. She can do two semblances at once, so she uses Big Picture as the barrier fades to find just the right spot, and…there! Carving into that part of the neck should allow Momo to do the most damage, but she’ll need more power than just the fans. Momo takes a deep breath. She’s been trying to practice using even more semblances at once, and while this may be a trial by fire, it’s also the best chance they’ve got.

 

Momo feels Jordy’s semblance flow, and she closes her eyes as she presses her fans together, not to create the shield, put letting them point the same way. She focuses on Cinder and Neo’s semblances- she focuses on Cinder and Neo. Those two are powerful, and Momo is finally starting to understand them.

 

Neo’s semblance is all the good about her: how she’s completely untouchable, deadly and precise, completely unstoppable whether in an argument or the battlefield, semblance or no. It’s also her imagination, he bright attitude, and desire to work as a Huntress to make the world a better place and make people see things her way.

 

Cinder’s semblance is similar. Her semblance is heat, the burning ambition in her soul, and it lets her shape the world into the way she wants it. She directs tiny particles to do as she wishes the same way she can direct the team, and the complex creations she can make are as varied as her schemes and plans. To top it all off, its ability to control dust itself mimics Cinder’s own miraculous ability to break expectations and do the impossible.

 

Momo admires these two, her dear friends, and she can feel their semblances flowing through her and manifesting. Neo’s semblance (once known as “Overactive Imagination” and now known between the team as “Dollhouse”) turns the two fans into a singular crossguard with a handle Momo grips onto. As she falls, she raises the hilt over her head, and Scorching Caress grabs at the various dust cartridges Momo has and melds them into the crossguard, manipulating the hardlight dust to extend into a massive blade!

 

A Tentacle Grimm has the power to assimilate others and control them into a horrible mass that makes them the sum of their parts, nothing more…well, Momo can be linked with her friends, wield their powers, and unite with them so that their combined forces are more than the sum of their parts. The multicolored blade, glowing with every type of dust, swings downward as Momo impacts the Olgamalgam!

 

Jordy shot through like a bullet, directly through a shoulder and causing the Ursa arm to fall away as the creature shouts in pain! He undoubled shatters through at least a few of the King Taijitu heads, too, as he lands inside the cave behind the creature…the way the Olgamalgam writhes in pain is just what Momo needs. She slams the Everdust Blade down onto the creature, and it roars in pain as the blade cuts past the clavicle of the neck, downward, and tears right through the Tentacle Grimm’s mask! Momo lands in the water like a meteor, and the roaring of dozens of grimm ring out as a burst of energy and countless dust types blasts off! Momo surfaces in the water to see the stone and grimm crumbling to dust, slowly fading into nothing.

 

“Hah…that worked…” Momo’s aura breaks, and she passes out, but is soon caught and dragged into Cinder and Neo’s boat.

 

~=~

 

When they return to Vale’s docks, Cinder sees the other teams doing well. Jordy was recovered like Momo, and both seem to be doing well…the same can’t be said for Olga.

 

“I’ve never seen wounds like this before…” Qrow says.

 

Olga Inque was also recovered, but her eyes remain black, she’s alive, just…unresponsive. She’s covered in these weird marks, like burn marks and lightning scars made one, a necrosis to her that can’t be truly explained.

 

“This is a strange situation…we need to get her to a hospital.” Summer says. “If she recovers, she’ll be arrested, and if not…”

 

“That Chill that spoke through her. You don’t it was actually…” Qrow mutters.

 

“I don’t know.” Summer says honestly. “I truly don’t know.”

 

“Hey, Team CNMN!” Jordy calls to the team. “I may be exhausted, but today was an absolute victory! How about we all celebrate?”

 

Cinder ponders for a moment, then smiles and nods.

 

“I suppose celebration isn’t off the table.” Cinder agrees.

 

~=~

 

“You cast her away?!” Merlot snarls to Hive over the video call.

 

“Her usefulness was outlived, Father,” Hive says. “I ensured she wouldn’t talk.”

 

“Well, now we’ve lost our stranglehold on Vale, and now nearly every gang is behind bars! We have nothing!” Merlot growls. “How do you expect us to take on an entire school with just you and Carmel?! In case you don’t recall, just two of us didn’t work last year!”

 

“Calm yourself, Merlot.” Salem’s voice chills behind him, and her Seer re-enters the room.

 

“You again…” Merlot says, a tad afraid all of a sudden.

 

“Do not scold your fine creation. He did well.” Salem declares. “We’ve learned much today.”

 

“...like what?” Merlot asks.

 

“We have learned that the Silver Eyes are less effective against Grimm that contain a human component inside of them. Clearly, Olga had no ability to control so much energy…but it certainly gives me ideas.” Salem muses.

 

“Olga’s loyalty was less than Marcus’s,” Hive continues to defend himself. “I’ve reduced her to this state to keep her silent.”

 

“Yes. Well done,” Salem compliments. “And what of the Fall Maidens?”

 

“Team CNMN is strong of will and evasive, but Team SABT less so,” Hive explains. “After witnessing today’s fight, I believe I know how to make these things work to our advantage.”

Chapter 52: The Fall Maidens

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After the battle with the Olgamalgam, Junior Xiong and Melanie Malachite were arrested, but Miltia Malachite was never found. A prison break later led to the escape of Junior and Melanie, but the Xiongs and Spider Gang seemed to vanish from the public eye and the criminal underworld completely. Vale is turning a new corner, and while Roman claims he’s waiting for Vale to let its guard down before he steps back in to take it by storm, Team CNMN’s pretty sure he also wants to enjoy the peace being brought forth. There are still some corrupt cops and smaller gangs, but it’s nothing Neo can’t handle on her own. The team is falling into a new routine, and the months go by in a blur. With Team CTAS so busy with themselves and the end-of-year party, Team CNMN is finally left in peace, and Team SABT has been getting stronger and coming to their team for advice. Momo helps them learn the true extent of their semblances, while meanwhile Nyx sticks to her own studies and training, and Cinder focuses on her meditation, her correspondence with her family, and her training with Summer Rose.

 

Speaking of training, that’s precisely what they’re doing today! They’re in an empty classroom in Beacon, and both Cinder and Summer are meditating with their semblances, no visible maiden power, and no mentioning it, of course. Cinder has been making good strides with what little magic she has, and now it's time to focus on more basic things, like her control over dust. Munching is heard in the background as Cinder tries to focus, and she often moves her hand to clutch something in her pocket while trying to handle the dust one-handed.

 

“You’re doing well,” Summer compliments. She had given Cinder four cylinders of pure dust powder, and Cinder’s been able to convert them into perfectly cut dust crystals, so perfect they belong in a dust shop’s display window. And yet…

 

“You’ve been going pretty slowly,” Summer says, “won’t using both hands make it easier?”

 

More munching is heard.

 

“I am fine like this,” Cinder says slowly.

 

“What are you holding in your pocket?” Summer asks. Cinder frowns, getting defensive without even moving much of her body or saying anything. “You’re not in trouble or anything, I’m just curious.”

 

Cinder sighs and relents. She seems to be slowly warming up to her, which is nice. While Summer knows she can never tell those girls this, she does want to get closer to Cinder and Neo because, well, they’re her grandchildren. Summer has long wondered if Ruby knew these girls in her past life. She considers a world where these women were friends of Ruby, mentors to her, but had such horrid situations that she couldn’t help but save them. Summer believes something similar may have happened with the Ren family: Li Ren, Lie Ren, and little Nora Valkyrie who moved to Patch after being saved in Kuroyuri. They became fast friends with Yang, and by extension her Little Ruby. Were these people significant to their children? Friends they met at Beacon? Summer’s not sure she’ll ever get the answers she’s looking for…even if she could get to the lamp again, there’s no telling how long she’d have to wait before it would actually tell her what she wanted to know.

 

And besides, it might just not be her story to ask about…

 

When Cinder pulls her hand out of her pocket, she’s holding a gray rose without any thorns, and she clutches it tighter when there’s more munching.

 

“That’s one of Nyx’s flowers, isn’t it?” Summer ponders.

 

“It helps me stay calm,” Cinder explains. “We decided to start having me carry one around so I’d be able to control myself if I ever saw Amber again.”

 

“That’s very smart, Cinder,” Summer smiles. “And responsible! I’m proud that you’re making strides to keep the peace. Only a few more weeks, and you won’t have to worry about Amber anymore.”

 

Cinder exhales sharply through her nose. Summer’s pretty sure that’s her way of saying “I don’t need your pride,” but she doesn’t comment on it.

 

“Is there a reason you’re clutching it right now?” Summer asks gently, and there’s more munching.

 

“You must be joking,” Cinder says dryly.

 

“You’ll have to work through all distractions when out in the field, Cinder,” Summer advises.

 

“I can a handle a roaring grimm or a gunshot,” Cinder frowns. “But some kid just munching on cookies behind me, I must admit, is a bit distracting!”

 

“Whuh?” Little Ruby looks up from the desk she’s sitting at, playing on her scroll and eating from a box of cookies.

 

“What is she even doing here?” Cinder asks.

 

“I’m special!” Ruby says confidently.

 

“She’s in trouble,” Summer frowns, “because she blew up Signal Academy’s Forge.”

 

“Pfft, I didn’t blow it up!” Ruby says. “It just, you know…collapsed. From an explosion.”

 

“She was making her weapon,” Summer chuckles, “and no one would approve the parts she needed, so she stole them, broke into the forge, and created it all on her own. It’s a wonder she succeeded before her test run with it in the forge brought the whole thing down.”

 

“Hey! Crescent Rose is awesome!” Ruby defends her newly-created and absolutely wonderful weapon. “I’d show you if I had it…”

 

“We just want to make sure it’s not going to blow up in your hands, so we’re having it looked over,” Summer explains. “You’ll get it back when you’re no longer grounded and suspended.”

 

“When’ll that be?” Ruby asks.

 

“When the forge is repaired.” Summer says, and Ruby groans.

 

“...is she even a student at Signal yet?” Cinder asks.

 

“No.” Summer sighs. “But Yang takes her there a lot and she’s entering next year. She wanted to make her own weapon to make sure she aced the exams, since everyone at Signal makes their own weapons anyway.”

 

“Crescent Rose is gonna take me far!” Ruby cheers. “I modeled it after Harbinger! Though, if I had better footage of it, I woulda modeled it after Shattered Moon…” she mutters.

 

“My Mother’s weapon?” Cinder ponders.

 

“Yeah!” Ruby smiles. “Now finish up your lesson, I’ve got like…a bazillion questions about Team ROWSE!”

 

“She’s your family’s biggest fan,” Summer smiles.

 

“We have those?” Cinder arches an eyebrow.

 

“If Team ROWSE has only one fan, then it is me!” Ruby grins, standing on top of her chair confidently. Cinder’s eyes narrow looking at Ruby. It’s not hard to see why- Cinder’s probably disturbed how much Ruby resembles Scarlet. Summer’s been letting Ruby dye her hair, and with her cloak, the resemblance is starting to get uncanny…Summer can only hope they’re different enough.

 

“Perhaps that’s enough for today, anyway,” Summer smiles. “Take it away, Ruby.”

 

“Wha-” Cinder looks concerned, and Ruby dashes in front of Cinder in a burst of rose petals, and Summer counts her lucky stars that she told Cinder last year that flower-based semblances were common…which is partially true. Plant-based semblances are common in some way, and Nyx’s own roselike abilities help cover Scarlet’s tracks…but so many rose-based semblances in one place may attract unneeded attention.

 

“Where did Team ROWSE come from? Are you and Neo their actual kids? Everyone says we’ve met before when I was younger, but I don’t remember! Is it true? What does it take to join Team ROWSE? Can I get your family’s autographs?” Ruby declares question after question, not waiting for any answers. Summer’s brows furrow in her worry as she sees one of the petals on Nyx’s Rose wither and fall off.

 

The flower’s power is finite in that way? Those aren’t like mine, then. Summer ponders to herself and clears her throat.

 

“Ruby, sweetie, try to calm down. You’re overwhelming her.” Summer says, and Ruby slowly takes a few steps back. “Sorry about that, Cinder, she’s just very excited. Maybe you could just answer a few questions?”

 

“...fine,” Cinder says after thinking for a moment. “Only because you’ve actually been able to help me, Mrs. Rose, against all odds. I’ll answer three questions for your daughter.”

 

“Three?!” Ruby exclaims, devastated. She shrinks under Cinder’s burning gaze, though. “Okay, okay! Three! Geez…” She sighs. “Now I gotta think…three questions…uhm…” she taps her foot, then smiles. “Oh! I’ve got one! Where did your Mom learn to make weapons?”

 

“Excuse me?” Cinder asks.

 

“Weapons!” Ruby’s eyes sparkle. “I love weapons! The ones your Mom makes are so cool! Where’d she learn how to make stuff like that?”

 

“I, um…” Cinder furrows her brows. “I’m not actually sure…”

 

“Oh.” Ruby deflates, then stands up straight again. “Well, okay! How did your family meet? They look like they’re from all over the world, but I read online that they didn’t come from any Huntsman Academy!”

 

Cinder pauses again. “I don’t know that, either…” she mutters.

 

“Uh…” Ruby pouts. “Do…you know why they’re getting involved with a bunch of random stuff? The White Fang, the Schnee Dust Company, things like that?”

 

Cinder doesn’t even answer this time. Summer feels sorry for her. Cinder of course knows the goal, she knows the future Team ROWSE is trying to create- but the girl was never told of the future they’re trying to avoid.

 

“Um…” Summer frowns. “You know, maybe we can leave it here for today.”

 

“Aw, but I didn’t even get one question answered!” Ruby whines.

 

“Ruby,” Summer says, “Cinder’s had a long day. Let’s leave it.”

 

“Okay…” Ruby hangs her head, and then looks back at Cinder. “I’m sorry if I made you upset, Cinder.”

 

“...it’s alright,” Cinder says and stands up, sticking the flower back in her pocket. “You didn’t mean anything by it.”

 

“I hope we can be friends!” Ruby smiles. “Your weapons are really cool! I also think you can upgrade them further!”

 

“Oh?” Cinder asks, almost amused.

 

“Yeah!” Ruby smiles. “Like, what if when you put the swords together, you make the blades point in different directions instead of the same direction, and then the handles extend, making it like a double-ended glaive?”

 

“That’s…” Cinder narrows her eyes in thought. “Hm. Not a bad idea, actually.”

 

Summer imagines that Ruby got this idea from hearing about the Grimm Reaper from Qrow. Regardless, Summer packs her things up, and Ruby joins her.

 

“What’s for Dinner tonight?” Ruby asks.

 

“We’re having your father’s cooking tonight,” Summer says with a small smile.

 

“No! Haven’t I been punished enough?!” Ruby exclaims dramatically. “The last time he made burgers, it turned into meatloaf!”

 

Cinder arches an eyebrow, as though trying to understand how that’s even possible (so does Summer, sometimes). As they walk out into the hallway with Ruby grumbling, they hear footsteps.

 

“M-Mrs. Rose,” Amber says, and Summer freezes in place. Cinder is behind her, and she can practically feel the heat coming off of her. “And Cinder…”

 

“Hello, Amber.” Cinder says calmly. Summer looks back. Cinder’s hand is deep in her pocket, likely clutching Nyx’s Rose so tight it would draw blood if it had thorns, aura be damned.

 

“I…I came to speak with Mrs. Rose, but…but I also have something to tell you.” Amber says. “I’m not afraid of you.”

 

Oh, dear. That’s not something you should just say to someone’s face. Summer’s familiar with the process of facing your fears by telling them you’re not afraid of it, but that’s something you do with someone behind bars, or a concept, or a Grimm, or hell, even someone bullying you…not someone who is just as much a victim to the situation as you are.

 

“Is that right?” Cinder sounds unamused, and her eyes flare.

 

“I…um…” Amber seems to have lost all bravado. Her eyes flicker.

 

Summer’s proud of Amber in so many ways. She’s been getting braver, but it seems like Cinder just makes it all deflate. It’s not unusual: despite everything, Cinder is an unmoving force. No matter what Amber says to her, Cinder probably won’t react the way she expects, and that throws Amber off. It’s a twisted thought, but with the two looking at each other like this, Amber resembles a field mouse, and Cinder resembles a snake in the grass. The snake has had its fill and has no reason to hunt the mouse, and the mouse knows this, and yet it can’t find itself to act with anything less than total fear in the presence of the dangerous creature.

 

Ruby, however, has none of this insight, and her head swivels between the two girls.

 

“Are you guys exes or something?” Ruby asks bluntly, and Summer whips her head away from the girls to cover her mouth and stop herself from immediately bursting out in laughter. Amber looks affronted and gets red in the face, while Cinder looks even more unamused.

 

“No,” Cinder says, “and Amber, I don’t care if you’re afraid of me or not.”

 

“Professor Jonquil says I need to-” Amber begins, trying to regain some composure.

 

“This guy again?” Cinder sighs. “I don’t care what you do for therapy either, but I don’t need some doctor.” Cinder walks past Amber, shoulder-checking her with her metallic arm. “I have people who care about me I can talk to.” Cinder insults, and Amber deflates.

 

“Oooh, you’re just enemies,” Ruby says.

 

“Who is this?” Amber asks, now fully registering Ruby’s presence.

 

“Amber, this is my daughter Ruby. Ruby, this is Amber.” Summer explains.

 

“Nice to meet you!” Ruby says with a smile.

 

“Um…Mrs. Rose, I did actually wish to speak with you about something. In private, if possible?” Amber requests.

 

‘Of course, Amber. Ruby, will you be okay waiting outside for a minute?” Summer asks.

 

“Yeah, I’ll be fine!” Ruby smiles, and Summer leads Amber back into the classroom.

 

“Amber, I’d like to start by saying how proud I am of you,” Summer says, “even with what just happened…”

 

“I thought if I could just confront her…” Amber mutters.

 

“Confrontation isn’t always the answer,” Summer says. “Being a Huntress means learning how to choose your battles.” she smiles. “But even so, you’ve made significant strides this year. I mean, for semesters now, you’ve been able to keep it to yourself, keep away from Team CNMN, and no one’s gotten in trouble! That’s the main reason you’re not in Haven right now, you know.”

 

“I know,” Amber nods, “and I’m grateful! But, um…I just wanted to tell you…”

 

Summer tilts her head. “Is something wrong?”

 

“I think I’m going to leave Team CTAS when we graduate.” Amber proclaims, and Summer’s eyes alight with joy.

 

“Oh, Amber! That’s wonderful!” Summer says.

 

“It is?” Amber asks.

 

“Well, not wonderful,” Summer admits, “but it’ll be good for you. I mean, I’m just glad you’re finally taking my advice! I’ve been telling you to that you should try distancing yourself from the others for years.”

 

“Yeah, you…you have, haven’t you…?” Amber suddenly looks very guilty.

 

“Is something wrong?” Summer asks.

 

“No, um, I just…I heard a rumor that one of your team left after you all graduated, and-” Amber begins.

 

“Oh! Amber,” Summer laughs nervously, interrupting her, “believe me, this is nothing like her.”

 

“It isn’t?” Amber asks.

 

“Her name was Raven,” Summer says. “She was great, but…she had flaws. It did a real number on all of us when she left, because unlike your team, mine was like a family. Your team is built like coworkers, but Raven…she was special to us.” Summer looks off, wistful, then her gaze hardens. “But at the end of the day, she was selfish. You’re doing this for your own good, but Raven’s departure wasn’t good for anyone.”

 

“Not even herself?” Amber asks.

 

“Especially not herself.” Summer confirms. “Amber, you have my full support. Do you need any help? I know about some promising teams in other academies graduating this year that probably wouldn’t mind a fifth!”

 

“Um, thank you, Mrs. Rose, but…I think I’m going to travel alone for a bit. I’ll be careful, and only in populated areas!” Amber proclaims. “I won’t be going anywhere easy for Salem’s agents to find me.”

 

“Alright then,” Summer smiles, “you seem to have thought this through. Good luck, Amber.”

 

“Thank you, Mrs. Rose.” Amber nods.

 

“Now, run along now!” Summer smiles. “Graduation is only in two weeks! You need to be ready for that party of yours.”

Notes:

Graduation and the party begins next chapter!
I realize this may seem like it's going fast, but trust me, we're about to get to the meat of this arc.

Chapter 53: Graduation

Chapter Text

Nyx has been spiraling in privacy ever since they witnessed this “Hive.” He was like her. He called Merlot Father. That’s what Nyx has to call him. Hive, this thing, this Chill monster…it’s her brother. Nyx has a brother. Did Merlot start working on him after she left? Was he in development the whole time? Did he come by consequence of Salem?

 

Oh, and yes, how could she forget Hive’s implication that Merlot is working with Salem now?...with? For? Who knows. His words made it clear that Merlot has only one goal: to reach Dominion, the land where Salem lives, and take advantage of the true source of Grimm.

 

Nyx is glad she got out of there when she did, glad that she’s been able to fight viciously enough to keep her former “compatriots” from spilling anything about her…but at the same time, she’s terrified. Salem and Merlot are clearly a dangerous combination, and if they have something bigger planned, Nyx fears her days are numbered.

 

~=~

 

Graduation at Beacon Academy reflects the orientation. After the events two years ago, it was decided that the official graduation ceremony would occur before the final festivities, and such festivities would function as a sort of afterparty. Professor Ozpin is standing diligently, Long Memory being used as a normal cane with one hand, and in the other a Scroll Tablet to look over the graduating classes. Unlike orientation, which occurs in reverse order of completion, graduation occurs in the team’s alphabetical order. He can’t do it that way for orientation because, well, then it’ll be a dead giveaway who he’s appointing as leader of the team, and he prefers to leave that a surprise. Alas, next is a team that has become an unfortunate stain on his conscience (not that one would notice another stain among so many).

 

“Team CTAS: Cirrus Graye, Tawny Percivalle, Amber Autumn, and Sage Hiro,” Ozpin announces, and the four of them step forward…and goodness, you certainly don’t need a semblance like Ozpin’s to understand the tension between these four.

 

As a rule of thumb, Ozpin made sure not to make Maidens or their candidates the leaders of teams, mainly because none of the candidates he would choose would make good leaders anyway. A Maiden must be willing to help others, and while Summer was a special case, the sad fact of the matter is that absolute power corrupts absolutely. Ozpin lived through one age of Sorceress Queens bastardizing the power of his daughters in an attempt to conquer Remnant from each other, he’d rather not risk another situation like that. Besides, Amber had been meek, and not a good candidate for leader regardless, too eager to listen to what others had to say.

 

Tawny’s personal situation and past made her a potential ally in the making, but she was far too neutral in everything around her to be a leader. Much like Sage, they simply wished to be pointed at a solution and would then work to solve it. Ozpin’s quite proud they’ve learned to rely on each other and take charge…he just hopes they learn to do things for the right reasons once they’re out in the world.

 

And then there’s Cirrus. Bigoted on several levels, egotistical, and filled to the absolute brim with hubris. It’s rare that Ozpin faces a team with no leadership potential among them, but on such an occasion, he chooses one that he believes could come out better for it when faced with the leadership position. Unfortunately, it seems like Cirrus was the wrong choice for such a purpose. Regardless, they still made it to graduation (barely, with all the stunts they’ve pulled).

 

“You four have persevered, worked hard, and survived many odds to make it to this point.” Ozpin declares. “And now, you are being rewarded.” Ozpin checks their names off on the tablet, and they all look down at the Huntsmen Licenses that appear on their scrolls. “Congratulations. I trust you all to uphold the precepts that brought you to this point,” Ozpin advises, silently deciding to place these four on some kind of list to be watched closely, just in case they happen to do something that should revoke their licenses within the year.

 

“Thank you, Professor,” Amber says, and the group moves on from there. The tension between them is practically bubbling over, and Ozpin’s certain Amber hasn’t even told her team of her choice to leave yet (something he was never directly told about but could insinuate). They step down, and Ozpin continues to list teams…

 

Hopefully, the party tonight will end more positively than the graduation is bound to.

 

~=~

 

The Vanille Villa has been rebuilt to a truly impressive degree. It looks hauntingly identical to how Neo remembers it in its prime, except there are more banners celebrating Huntsmen around it. She frowns, walking with Silence hanging off one arm and her other harm link with Roman.

 

“Can’t believe you talked me into this…” Roman says, fixing his tie. The man’s wearing a white suit with black pants.

 

“Come now, Roman, have some fun. It’s a party.” Cinder smiles. She wears the same dress she wore to the dance last year, and wears her cloak down her left side to cover her mechanical arm, as well as the pair of scabbard she wears on her left side to conceal Daybreak. Just in case.

 

“I know we don’t like the delay the lockers give us, but isn’t this a bit paranoid?” Momo asks. She’s wearing a dress that shows off her back and the impressive tattoos now on it. Her hair is in a bun, and her folded fans are masquerading as hair sticks.

 

“It’s not paranoid if it’s necessary,” Nyx defends Cinder. She has her whip strapped to one of her thighs beneath her dress. “It’s been a long silence since we took down Olga. It’s not like Merlot to wait this long…”

 

“A fair point,” Momo smiles. “I didn’t think you were paying so much attention to the guy’s tactics.”

 

“Oh! Well, you know…it’s a bit obvious, and all.” Nyx defends herself.

 

“Yeah, the guy’s plans all seem pretty obvious…and that’s coming from me.”  Roman huffs, using Melodic Cudgel as a walking stick. “We’ll be ready if any of those jokers show up…and hey, even if we don’t, maybe we could burn this place down anyway,” Roman suggests and Neo grins in approval. “In the meantime, I’m gonna go gorge myself on whatever those losers call party snacks! Who’s with me?”

 

Neo raises her hand, and the two walk arm-in-arm into the villa.

 

“So…party time?” Momo asks.

 

Cinder sighs. “Party time.”

 

“Party time!” Nyx says with some faux enthusiasm.

 

~=~

 

“Guys, I really need to talk to you…” Amber says.

 

“It can wait!” Cirrus says. “I’m gonna go play host.” he marches off, wearing a silver suit that matches his wings.

 

“What are you even wearing?” Sage asks. “Even I decided to put on a dress.”

 

“We’re Huntresses now, and that’s what I wanted to talk about!” Amber expresses. She’s wearing a new set of clothing and cloak: the very attire that would become known as her standard Huntress attire in a prevented future.

 

“It can wait,” Tawny declares without asking, and Amber sighs.

 

“Fine. Wait all you want.” Amber storms out of the party.

 

“Hello, Amber!” Jonquil walks up to her with a smile. “I’ve got everything rea- oh.” Jonquil frowns. “Is everything okay? You don’t look well.”

 

“I’m just…” Amber sighs. “I guess I’m not saying goodbye to them.”

 

“Oh, Amber.” Jonquil frowns. “Do you wish to wait until the party is over? I’m sure I can schedule a later departure.”

 

“No, no! It’s fine.” Amber says. “I don’t want to impose any further. They just won’t know I’m gone until it’s too late…that’s on them.”

 

“Is there anyone else you wish to say goodbye to?” Jonquil asks.

 

“...no,” Amber says. “Let’s just go.”

 

“Very well, Amber,” Jonquil smiles and leads her away. “Your chariot awaits!”

Chapter 54: Toxic

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Roman and Neo are currently on a higher level looking down onto the main gala floor. Roman’s munching on the food, and Neo’s holding an empty plate that originally had more food on it than his did.

 

“Your metabolism is insane,” Roman notes shamelessly, and Neo punches his shoulder, causing him to laugh. “So…this is your old stomping grounds, huh?”

 

Roman didn’t know much about Neo’s old life. Didn’t care to know. He knew the basics: former rich girl, abused as fuck, threw her daddy in jail, and mama’s missing. It’s like if the Malachites had the balls to turn on their Mother Dearest. Neo is far more than those two on multiple levels, though.

 

Neo leads him into a nice-looking lounge. All across this house, Neo has had this wistful, sad, and angry look on her face. Evidently, these kids did a really good job recreating this place…too good a job, in Roman’s opinion. How does a bunch of random kids get enough details right when rebuilding a burned-down house? Especially when this room evidently had a hole in the ceiling?

 

“So,” Roman lounges on the couch and shamelessly kicks his feet up onto the glass table. “This is weird. Probably weirder for you.”

 

Neo shrugs in agreement.

 

“So, you wanna continue the “grand tour” we’re having, or are we just gonna keep away from the party celebrating that band of assholes?” Roman asks.

 

Neo smirks, walks over to him, and sits on his lap with her arms around his neck and her face leaned in close to his.

 

“I’m liking option three so far,” Roman grins.

 

They lean in close, about to get started on what would be some very intense disrespect on both Team CTAS and the Vanille Family, when the two of them felt their breaths hitch. Roman feels his joins lock up and he slows down.

 

“Ugh…what…” Roman grunts, and Neo’s eyes widen. Neo gets up and wields Silence, looking around as fervently as she can while her joins lock up.

 

A door deeper into the manor opens, and heels click against the hardwood floor.

 

“Oh, Trivia…to think you’d fall for such an obvious trick twice,” Carmel Vanille says, and Neo’s eyes widen in fear. Her joins lock and slack, and she begins to fall…

 

~=~

 

Neo and Roman weren’t the only ones feeling the effects. Several people double over, both those who just ate and have freshly eaten. The only ones perfectly fine are those who didn’t eat or drink anything. Malevolent laughter fills the place, and dark, Grimm energy flows into the room. Several weak-willed students rise back to their feet, their eyes completely black, as well as a handful of teachers. Among these possessed students are, unfortunately, Team SABT.

 

“Poor little Beacon,” Hive speaks, declaring his intentions through all of these puppets in unison. Cinder can barely look up as she’s forced down, not even able to draw her blades, same with Momo. “With the aid of another’s semblance, my little puppets are exempt from her toxin.”

 

The possessed Jordy laughs and approaches the prone Cinder and Momo, and Nyx is on her knees, the rest of SABT behind him. “How simple it was to infiltrate this place! First, we’ll take you three…and then we’ll execute dear old Ozpin.”

 

~=~

 

“Oh, my poor, foolish daughter-” Carmel begins to gloat, but as Neo falls, she points her glove toward the door she came out of, and uses the last of her strength to snap her fingers, releasing the Burn Dust within. It trails out the door in a blast, and they hear a SLAM in the distance, but the undeterred Carmel scowls and kicks her daughter!

 

“For someone who never speaks a word, you certainly do interrupt a lot.” Carmel hisses.

 

“Don’t…fucking…touch…her…” Roman chokes out.

 

“Oh, but she could do with a little of that. Knowing what it’s like to hurt,” Carmel yanks Neo up by her hair. “Such an ugly creature you’ve become…do you like my new blend, Trivia? It doesn’t just restrict your movement, but auras as well! You can’t use your semblances like this. Which means you’re finally helpless.”

 

Neo scowls up at her. If her former Mother thinks she’s going down without a fight, she’s wrong. Neo’s eyes flare, but she winces, unable to call upon any of her power!

 

“Oh, but try all you want…the more you do, the more it’ll hurt,” Carmel smirks.

 

~=~

 

As Team SABT approaches Team CMN, they all hear a burst of fire! Looking up, a streak of fire from burn dust impacts a chandelier on the ceiling, causing it to fall…directly onto Team SABT! As the dust kicks up, Neo pushes herself to her feet and whips out her whip and brambles, the former thrumming with electricity.

 

“If you want my friends…you’ll have to get through me!” Nyx stands tall, unaffected by the poison.

 

“Oh, that can be arranged,” the possessed student body says in unison.

 

Sounds of conflict continue across the gala as Ozpin, shaking off the poison with his powerful aura and magic, begins to take on all of Hive’s puppets!

 

“Hive!” Ozpin scowls. “This is between us! Leave the students out of it.”

 

“Actually, Headmaster, I don’t care what happens to you…” one student says.

 

“So perhaps I should just leave you to someone who does!” the possessed Professor Port fires, and while Ozpin prepares to counter, he aims at Ozpin’s feet! The ground opens up, and Ozpin falls into the basement.

 

~=~

 

Ozpin lands perfectly in the basement, and glares as he sees a glowing red eye in the darkness, and a familiar figure emerges.

 

“Merlot.” Ozpin sneers.

 

“Ozpin,” Merlot smirks, “to think, you called me mad, when it turned out you were the one fighting a foolish war. How can you not see? Salem is a sign of the future of humanity! I will pioneer an age where all of humanity is her kind!”

 

“You’re mad,” Ozpin says.

 

“I suppose we’ll just see.” Merlot chuckles evilly. “After all…it’s two on one.”

 

Ozpin’s eyes widen, and he turns back to try and counter the attack from the shadows as Marcus Black comes for him, but Merlot dashes behind him and punches a burst of Burn Dust into him that Ozpin blocks with the Long Memory! Ozpin begins to counter their attacks in rapid succession, using the incredible kinetic speed in the Long Memory to work, but Marcus keeps his eye out…and grabs Ozpin’s arm.

 

“Gotchya.” Marcus grins.

 

~=~

 

Nyx’s aura breaks as she’s slammed against the ground. Team SABT suffers and is very low on aura, but are able to take her down and bind her!

 

“Such a naughty girl you are…sister.” Hive snickers through Aria.

 

Team SABT takes hold of CMN and starts to drag the helpless girls through the house. The rest of the possessed student body advance in one of two directions: outside to take on the approaching Huntsmen, or downstairs to aid in the destruction of their Headmaster.

 

They are dragged through the lounge, where Carmel smirks holding her daughter up by her hair.

 

“I’ll be up in a moment,” Carmel chuckles. “I’m just going to kill some time before killing her little boyfriend.” She smiles, and Neo’s eyes widen in terror.

 

“I…will kill…you all…” Cinder grunts through her teeth.

 

“Ugh…to think you’ve been pretending to be my girl’s sister. It’ll be good riddance when you’re dead and gone.” Carmel scoffs.

 

The possessed SABT takes CMN to the attic…which appears to have a mechanism that opens up, revealing an airship hovering above: one of Merlot’s autopilot vessels. There’s someone in the attic, his back to them.

 

“It’s so very easy to trick people…” Hive chuckles. “Though this is my favorite body. Do you know how hard it is to trick someone they’re not possessed? Quite difficult. Even harder to trick their friends and family into believing that you’re them. But, you know…” Hive turns around, his eyes burning red, with blonde hair that is wild and hovering with dark energy.

 

“I think I did a pretty good job.” Hive declares inside Jonquil’s body, and on the airship above, Amber is defeated from an ambush and kept within some kind of pod that keeps her unconscious.

Notes:

You were all right that Jonquil was suspicious, but none of you called Jonquil and Hive being Doctor Jekyll and Mister Hyde!
Which is surprising, considering the chapter that introduced their speaking roles was called "The Strange Case" lol

Chapter 55: Revelations

Chapter Text

Roman looks up at Carmel Vanille. He can’t move a muscle. This crazy bitch…he’s just glad he can’t see even a hint of Neo in this woman. Carmel pulls out some kind of syringe.

 

“Do you know what this is?” Carmel taunts, placing a heeled foot on Roman’s chest. “Of course you don’t, you foolish man. This is a special toxin that is derived from the enzymes a Nightmare Grimm produces…or something like that.” she shrugs. “I didn’t pay much attention when Merlot told me why it worked, only what it did.” she smiles. “And it does something wonderful. You see, this poison will slowly spread through your body, agonizingly eating your aura away at the same place as a Nightmare, but you’ll be conscious the whole time.”

 

Roman had never heard of a Nightmare Grimm, but from the sounds of this, it’s not gonna be pleasant.

 

“Watch closely, Trivia. This is what happens when you stand against your betters!” the syringe descends upon Roman, and countless thoughts flow through Roman’s mind.

 

This is how he’s going down? This? Not in some firefight, not being ripped apart by Grimm, hell, he’d take an actual assassination over this, instead of this helpless, slow, uneventful death he was about to be subjected to. That’s not who Roman is, it’s not what someone should think of when they think of Roman Torchwick! Roman is someone who fights on, who overcomes the odds, who goddamn survives!

 

Roman’s aura flickers across his body.

 

“Her name…” Roman grabs Carmel’s wrist before she can jab the needle into him. “Is Neopolitan, you cream-colored bitch.”

 

“What-?!” Carmel’s eyes widen, and Roman grunts, throwing her away! She drops the syringe, and he slams his foot down onto it to smash it!

 

“Keep your hands off her,” Roman points Melodic Cudgel at Carmel, standing between her and Neo.

 

“How?! How are you resisting the toxin?!” Carmel exclaims.

 

“How? Well-” Roman blinks. “Well, uh…” he looks down at himself, and his aura resonates in response. “...oh, godammit, did you just make me unlock my semblance? I’m really gonna kick the shit out of you for that.”

 

Roman’s Semblance in the ROWSE AU: Underdog.

Roman is immune to the negative effects that Semblances and Grimm inflict upon him, including poisons created using such methods.

 

Roman fires Melodic Cudgel at Carmel, ready to take her on for what she’s done to Neo!

 

~=~

 

“To think that the great Team CNMN, who has been getting in our way for three long years, has been laid low in just a single night by my genius.” Hive chuckles. “The minds of Humans and Faunus alike are no comparison to my dark intellect.”

 

“I…I won’t let you take them…” Nyx growls.

 

“Oh?” Hive chuckles. “But you don’t have a choice in the matter.”

 

“Yes…I…do!” Nyx screams and unleashes more brambles, facing off against the possessed Team SABT with more ferocity than before! Weakened from the previous fight, Team SABT is able to be defeated and thrown against the walls to pass out, leaving her against Hive!

 

“Do not forget…” Hive smirks, and the dark energy that emerges from him parries Nyx’s brambles like blades impacting each other. “We are not dissimilar, sister! Tell me, do you think your true power is stronger than mine?”

 

“Don’t call me that!” Nyx tries to whip him, but he dodges easily.

 

“Oh? Yes, that’s right, you haven’t told them, have you? Your true origins.” Hive mocks, and Nyx glares at him, lacking the heart to look at her team. Hive pulls out a baton that catches the whip and lets it wrap around to stay taut. “One thing you seem to have forgotten is that Jonquil is still a huntsman.”

 

Hive activates the baton to end the energy of the whip back at Nyx, and she cries out as Hive yanks the whip forward, and then grabs her by the throat! He lifts her into the air and smirks.

 

“Oh, how tragic it is,” Hive mocks, “You made Jonquil tell them what everyone thinks happened so that you wouldn’t have to lie to your precious friends, is that it?” He leans in closer to her. “Because the story was a lie. A lie that it was both a Nightmare and Chill that afflicted Briar Vermillion…a lie that she survived. Lies are what we are made for, you and I.”

 

“No…stop!” Nyx begs as dark energy grips her throat tighter.

 

“And to see how defective you are! Aura had such an unfortunate effect on you. That’s how you managed to trick that Nightmare Hunter, isn’t it? You actually did develop feelings using the aura you siphoned. Though, even without that, I can’t exactly blame you for turning on Father.” Hive laughs. “That woman…” his eyes turn to Cinder. “Gods, that flavor is intoxicating. So much negativity, so much of everything…Father’s is nothing compared to her. She even rivals Salem herself… how deliciously interesting. I cannot wait to see what we can turn her into sister.”

 

“Don’t touch her…” black pools into Nyx’s eyes as she weakens.

 

“Poor little Nyx…” Hive smirks. “But alas, I must! I am simply a Chill infused with the essence of  Nightmare…”

 

The sound of tearing is heard as Hive pulls something out of Nyx’s body.

 

“And you are the reverse.”

 

Briar Vermillion’s body lands on the ground, covered in Nightmare Grimm bramble marks and eyes deep black. Unbreathing, afflicted by complete rigor mortis, and long dead. Clutched in Hive’s hand…is Nyx. A Nightmare Grimm the size of a salmon, wriggling in his grasp. Green markings and spined protrude from it, denoting her existence as one of Merlot’s mutated Grimm, and green thin tendrils peel off of her and make her squirm like all hell.

 

“Your time pretending to be human is over, sister.” Hive grins. “This is what you are: Briar’s Murderer, the Ultimate Deceiver, a Nightmare from which there is no awakening! And now, it’s time to come home.”

 

=

 

Roman and Carmel clash against each other! Carmel produces more syringes, but Roman bursts them with his explosive rounds and takes her on! Carmel is decent at hand to hand combat, but Roman’s been fighting Neo for months now, and this woman is nothing compared to her.

 

“What makes you think you can change my daughter like this?!” Carmel snarls. “I’ll rip you apart until you’re nothing but a memory!”

 

“Shut it!” Roman frowns. “I’m not going down without a fight, and I won’t let Neo go down, either! I’m gonna take you down, ‘cause it’s what she’d do! She hasn’t changed a bit, this is the real her you’ve been fighting against!”

 

“She is just a child!” Carmel screams manically.

 

“She’s in her twenties!” Roman scoffs. “You crazy bitch, you really think you can get away with your stupid fantasies? Well, guess what? You can’t!” Roman hooks her with his cane and detaches the grapple before swinging, sending the head flying and hooking Carmel to go with it, “Leave her alone!”

 

Carmel screams as she crahses through a window and lands on a car outside the manor, her aura breaking. Carmel looks up to see several huntsmen around, including Summer Rose looking down at her.

 

“Carmel Vanille,” Summer realizes and narrows her eyes. “You are under arrest.”

 

Carmel’s eyes roll back and she passes out as her aura breaks.

 

=

 

Hive seals Nyx into a special container, like the type made for containing Grimm Liquid. She writhes within it, desperate to escape.

 

“Still feeling emotion, even reduced to that state? I’m sure with power like that, we’ll find a use for you…eventually.” Hive chuckles darkly.

 

“You…” Cinder breathes out.

 

“Oh? Still able to talk? That’s impressive.” Hive smirks and approaches her. “But it won’t do you any good. It’s the end of the line, Cinder.”

 

“You…hurt…them…” Cinder slowly sits up, her eyes burning with diminished maidenfire. Hive stops in his tracks, and his eyes widen.

 

“How…?” Hive realizes. “The Maiden Power.”

 

Cinder tilts her head back slowly and screams! Her entire body is superheated, and smoke expels from her mouth as she stands up, gaining back full command of her body.

 

“You burned the poison out of your system,” Hive takes a step back, then readies his baton. “Doesn’t matter. You’re no match for me!” His dark energy surges around him. Suddenly, the door is kicked in, and Roman Torchwick points the Melodic Cudgel at him!

 

“Yeah? How about both of us, jackass?” Roman scowls.

 

Cinder draws out Daybreak and brandishes them with her Combustion Dust combo!

 

“You know, in hindsight, I should have had my puppets disarm you.” Hive grimaces.

Chapter 56: From Bad to Worse

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Cinder and Roman take on Hive viciously! Hive’s baton and dark energy is able to deflect a lot, but he’s taking a vicious pummeling from the duo! He grabs Cinder, but she grabs him back, using her gauntlet to electrocute him and suplex him with one arm! Roman fires an explosive firework and Hive dodges it, but Cinder grabs it out of the air and uses her semblance to throw it at Hive, impacting him!

 

The complete firepower as well as the damage below is doing its job: for the second time, Vanille Villa has caught ablaze. The smoke begins to build.

 

“Roman, get everyone out of here!” Cinder orders.

 

“What?!” Roman exclaims.

 

“The smoke,” Cinder says. “Without aura, they’ll just sit there and choke!”

 

“What about you?!” Roman exclaims. “If I lose you, Neo’s gonna kill me!”

 

“Please,” Cinder smirks. “I’ll be fine.”

 

Roman gets the poisoned and prone people out, and Hive smirks.

 

“How heroic,” he stands up straight as Cinder’s aura flickers, “but we both know what’s going to happen here.”

 

“I don’t let the odds dictate my fate,” Cinder rushes back at Hive!

 

~=~

 

Below the manor, Ozpin faces off as much as he can against Merlot, Marcus, and the countless possessed students. It’s a destructive battle, and even without his semblance, Ozpin has the kinetic energy of the Long Memory and his own magic to keep him a vicious foe…but he’s not invincible. His aura is taking hits.

 

Come on, just a little longer… Ozpin thinks to himself, hearing the sirens outside. If he can hold out long enough for some backup…

 

As if one cue, silver petals begin to flow through the manor. Summer must be focusing on making them flow, and the puppets all collapse to the ground, passing out as the grimm energy within them is being combatted. Ozpin’s not out of the woods yet, and parries Marcus’s strike with his cane…and a figure lands through the hole Ozpin fell through.

 

“Oz-!” Qrow shouts, and immediately shifts Harbinger to scythe form, and a large BANG fills Ozpin’s ears…but it isn’t a gunshot.

 

Looking down, Ozpin realizes his aura has unfortunately broken…and Merlot’s fist, propelled by the burn dust within, has just punched clean through his chest.

 

“Too late, Huntsman,” Merlot chuckles. “If you had just shown up a few seconds earlier, you might have been able to save him…bad luck.”

 

“No…no, no!” Qrow rushes to catch Ozpin as he falls, and Marcus and Merlot make their escape using the stairs. Marcus smirks and clutches something in his hand.

 

~=~

 

Cinder is thrown against a wall, and her aura breaks. Hive grabs her head, and Cinder screams, burning up any energy of the Chill before it can reach her! Hive scowls as he sees the silver petals starting to rise.

 

“This isn’t good…” Hive frowns.

 

“Hive!” Merlot and Marcus burst into the room. “Time to go!”

 

“Perfect. Help me get this one into the ship!” Hive orders, and the other two help restrain the girl, despite her power. Daybreak is left behind as Cinder is dragged onto the ship and thrown into a pod like Amber, and she screams, beating on the walls as knockout gas is filtered in.

 

“I took her semblance,” Marcus says, “so she won’t be able to burn her way out.”

 

“Perfect.” Merlot smiles. “Now, let’s get out of here!”

 

“Doctor Merlot! Marcus Black! Hive.” Summer Rose’s voice amplifies as airships rise to surround theirs. “You are all under arrest for murder, conspiracy, and crimes against nature!”

 

“Oh, I don’t think so!” Marcus smirks, getting to the loudspeaker of their own ship. “You’re going to let us all go along our merry way.”

 

“And why would we do that?” Summer asks.

 

“Because I have this.” Marcus holds up a semblance crystal…

 

~=~

 

“Hang in there, Oz, we’ll get you help! We’ll get you to safety, we’ll get you healed…” Qrow says desperately.

 

“Qrow…I don’t think there’s any coming back from this…” Ozpin admits.

 

“No!” tears stream down Qrow’s face. “No, I can’t be the reason you’re dead, please Oz!”

 

“You are not the reason,” Ozpin declares. “This misfortune had nothing to do with you. Qrow…” Ozpin presses the Long Memory into Qrow’s grasp. “Keep this safe and hidden. Tell no one you have it. And when I return…I will ask…for it back…”

 

Ozpin’s eyes turn glassy, and Qrow cries out in rage and sorrow as Ozpin perishes.

 

~=~

 

Marcus grins as the semblance crystal now properly fills, turning from the yellow color into a bright green hue.

 

“I’ve got your precious Professor’s aura in this thing,” Marcus boasts, “considering he’s dead now.”

 

“Ozpin’s…?” Summer gasps. “Then that means…”

 

“I don’t need to tell you what that means I have sealed in here,” Marcus grins. “And I’ll be happy to toss it down to be shattered and release it…all you need to do is let us go.”

 

There is silence. Five minutes of silence. Deliberation, consideration, and tough choices that need to be made.

 

“Alright,” Qrow says over the speaker this time. “Toss it down, and you can go. You have our word.”

 

“Good choice.” Marcus nods. He tosses the crystal below, and it shatters, sending Ozpin’s soul along to locate the next host.

 

~=~

 

While they cannot vocalize anything in this state, and one of them can’t vocalize at all, all Momo and Neo want to do is scream as Cinder and Nyx are taken away on an airship. Gone, the school year ended on the darkest of notes…with no indication of where they’ve been taken. The Vanille Villa burns, taking with it any hope of a brighter tomorrow…

 

~=~

 

Team CTAS broke up from there. They may not know much, but Amber’s apparent kidnapping didn’t help things. Cirrus is heading to Atlas, and Sage and Tawny are preparing to set off on their own. It’s been a few days since the kidnapping.

 

“Hey,” Momo says, she and Neo approaching Sage and Tawny.

 

“What do you want?” Tawny asks.

 

“We wanna know if you want to help us,” Momo says. “We’re planning to try and rescue Cinder, and by extension, Amber. If we work together, we can-”

 

“Let me stop you right there,” Tawny frowns. “I’m not getting involved in your delusions of grandeur.”

 

“Excuse me?” Momo frowns, and Neo scowls.

 

“You all may think you’re the heroes here, but face it! Whatever these psychoes want with those two, they’re gonna do it. We’re gonna go and fight the possible battles, thank you very much.” Tawny scoffs.

 

“What kind of Huntresses are you?!” Momo accuses.

 

“We’re smart ones who actually know how to pick their fights-” Tawny begins, but gets slapped by Neo, knocked down, and Neo stares down at her with rage.

 

“Come on, Neo,” Momo puts her hand on Neo’s shoulder. “We can take care of this without those two.”

 

Neo nods, and the two walk away, leaving those two behind. Leaving CTAS behind, forever.

 

~=~

 

“They chose Ozpin… over them.” Scarlet’s petals curl in rage as she learns the full story onboard Ketos.

 

“I’m sorry,” Summer says on the viewing screen. “I fought for otherwise, but Glynda and Qrow weren’t budging. Please, let us help-” Scarlet cuts the feed.

 

“This is bad…” Snow says. “There’s no telling what they’re planning with those girls. And Nyx was a Grimm the entire time? I suppose it makes some degree of sense in hindsight, but still…”

 

“I can see why they did it,” Beauty says. “Ozpin needs to continue. If even one of them escaped with that crystal and brought it to Salem, all she would have to do is wait for humanity to forget his warnings and teachings, and she’d be able to act unopposed.”

 

“Yeah, doesn’t make it sting any less…” Ursis scoffs.

 

“I’m at a loss,” Oak admits. “Scarlet…what do we do?”

 

“We scour the world.” Scarlet says. “We spare no resource.”

 

“What about the traitor?” Beauty asks.

 

Scarlet turns her head slowly to her.

 

“Please, Beauty…” Scarlet begs. “I want her safe.”

 

Beauty sighs. “...fine. We can deal with him later.”

 

“Thank you,” Scarlet says. “Send word to everyone! I want all of Remnant scoured, no stone unturned, until we find Merlot’s lair! Check his island, check his old HQ in Mountain Glenn, check that bunker in Vacuo! I want everything sought through!” Her eyes flicker beneath her mask. “I will not let them slip through our grasp.”

 

And so, they would send everything they had. And yet, for all those long months, not hide or hair was found. They were gone, missing, unable to be found…they had nothing.

 

And soon, Momo and Neo were expected to return to school for their fourth year.

Notes:

Sooo yeah, Year 3 isn't meant to be a third arc so much as a "Here's the setup for the final arc."

Hope you're all ready! (you're not)

Chapter 57: Nightmare Intermission

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Deep inside Merlot’s Mountain, inside the harvesting chamber, the wound within the Wyvern’s statue has an immense shape affixed to it. A rose-like Grimm Mask clings to it, and countless brambles dripping with Grimm Liquid flow out of it. The mask is covered in cracks, and the single eye flickers between green and red. The ethereal power of a Chill exists throughout the room, and on opposite sides of the room, two girls are hung with their arms and legs spread as the brambles wrap around them and flow their aura between the two. Their eyes are closed, with bramble-like markings covering their bodies. Salem’s Seer is affixed to a mass of vines in the middle, commanding the Grimm without allowing for any resistance from any party. Merlot, Marcus, and Hive all observe the event.

 

“Well done, Merlot,” Salem says from the Seer. “This is quite an impressive display.”

 

“But of course!” Merlot smirks. “With your Seer, this pesky little Nightmare is back under my control. We flow the aura between the girls, and eventually, the power will choose one of the girls as a host. Once it does, that will become Nyx’s new host.”

 

“And you will have your Maiden.” Hive grins.

 

“Shouldn’t it have been done by now?” Marcus asks.

 

“It’s admittedly taking longer than expected,” Merlot says, “but the girls both have a strong will, it seems. All we have to do is be patient. With every day that comes, they will get weaker hungrier. One of them will drop, and when that happens, victory will be assured.”

 

~=~

 

Cinder opens her eyes. She’s in a dark, ruined room. She sits up and looks in a mirror. She fixes her short hair so it’s out of her eyes, and she rubs her left arm. It feels like it fell asleep while she was resting. The sun has apparated, and she hurries to get dressed and get right to work.

 

Cinder may be very young, but in her home, work always needs to be done. Cinder lives in and works in an orphanage in the city of Lantis, which remains at the bottom of the sea and protected by a hardlight dust forcefield. They are so deep in the ocean, that the only thing seen beyond their barrier is sheer darkness, the lights of the city and the synthetic sun the only light for countless fathoms.

 

Cinder cleans, endures abuse, and feels herself get hungrier each and every day. She feels herself get kicked and bullied, but she’s been checking out of everything lately. It’s just so hard…it would feel better to just sleep…

 

Cinder hears the clacking of a tray, causing her to jump! Looking nearby, she sees that it looks like one of the other girls, a girl with black long hair, hurried by and accidentally dropped a tray of food. Cinder calls after her, her voice weak…no response as the girl turns a corner. Cinder bites her lip in thought, makes sure no one’s around, and eagerly begins to eat. She feels better, at least a little bit. Cinder downs the glass of water that was with it, and as she looks down at the empty glass, her reflection shifts to something… other.

 

“Wake up.” a soundless amalgam of voices orders, and Cinder clutches her head in pain, dropping the glass. When it shatters, Cinder’s eyes snap awake.

 

~=~

 

“Rrgh…rraagh!” Cinder screams, struggling against the binds.

 

“What the-?!” Marcus steps back.

 

“Yes, that’s been happening lately…” Merlot mutters. “Just need to get her back to sleep,” he orders, and the Nightmare’s powers flow into her, and the screaming Cinder soon falls back asleep.

 

~=~

 

Cinder opens her eyes. She’s in a dark, ruined room. She sits up and looks in a mirror. She fixes her short hair so it’s out of her eyes, and she rubs her left arm. It feels like it fell asleep while she was resting. The sun has apparated, and she hurries to get dressed and get right to work.

 

While she moves, she feels like she sees something in the corner of her eyes today- something else in the reflections that shouldn’t be there. Alas, nothing interesting or particular ever happens to Cinder. She’s just another orphan…

 

But today, something exciting seems to be happening. She can hear something happening at the orphanage’s entrance. Walking closer, she turns a corner to peek at a large royal procession. The Queen is visiting…Cinder’s never seen her do that before. She’s isolated. Their eyes meet, and Cinder gasps and tries to hide, but in an instant, the red-cloaked queen is next to her. She tilts Cinder’s head up to meet her gaze.

 

“My dear girl…I’ve finally found you,” the Queen has black hair with red tips tied back into a wolf tail, and she wears a crown made of Grimm Mask. Her eyes are exposed, pools of gold that mirror Cinder’s own. “My long-lost daughter.”

 

~=~


Hatter sighs without noise in the privacy of their lair. Waking her up isn’t working, but…perhaps she can shape Cinder’s dreams to be less of a nightmare, until the day comes that she can be found. And mark Hatter’s words, that day will come.

Notes:

This chapter and the next will be fairly short. Next time will be Momo and Neo returning to Beacon for their fourth year.

Chapter 58: Departure

Chapter Text

The air at Beacon Academy is more uneasy than ever. As the people come in, those who saw the events of last year are afraid. Headmistress Goodwitch works hard to ensure that everyone is safe, but the students still look over their shoulders, terrified of what horrible events might occur this year.

 

Nyx’s true nature was never revealed to the public. To the world, Nyx was murdered by a madman and Cinder was subsequently kidnapped. Team ROWSE scoured all of Remnant, every kingdom and nearly every village had seen at least three people in Grimm Masks searching the area. Wherever they went, hordes of Grimm perished in their wake, but Merlot was never found. There was even rumors that an island far off the coast of Vale sunk into the sea from Scarlet Reaper’s rage.

 

Of course, as the year commences, it’s only to be expected that orientation passes, and the new teams bring with them some semblance of hope for the other students.

 

“Coco Adel, Fox Alistair, Velvet Scarlatina, Yatsuhashi Daichi. The four of you collected the Golden Coins,” Glynda proclaims. “Together, you will be known as Team CFVY (Coffee), led by Coco Adel.”

 

The students cheer for the team, and Glyda smiles. Team CFVY has already accrued quite a bit of popularity. Instead of leaving upon collecting their relics, the team stayed behind and made sure the other students had backup from any Grimm they faced. They didn’t leave until they were the last ones in the Emerald Forest.

 

Glynda moves on from there, and during the proceedings, looks out into the audience. Up at the fourth-year row, she can see Momo and Neo. They look…tired. Neo’s wearing her standard attire, but Momo’s wearing a thick brown cloak with a hood. An homage to their missing leader, perhaps? It will now fall to Momo to lead Neo, though it’s unclear how concrete things will be after such a devastating defeat…

 

~=~

 

“So,” Glynda says within Ozpin’s Office ( her office, she supposes, until his new host arrives), “do you understand why I’ve called you here?”

 

“We have… some idea,” Jordy Stalk says. The rest of Team SABT stands behind him. “But are you sure?”

 

“I understand you may think you’re not one of the finer teams,” Glynda says, “and you’d be right.” she says bluntly, and Team SABT hang their heads. “But,” she adds, “you’ve all been making significant strides. Nothing is set in stone yet, but if you do well, your team may be selected for the end-of-year festivities.”

 

“We won’t let you down,” Jordy nods.

 

“I hope so,” Glynda says solemnly. Truly, they could all use a positive event to look forward to.

 

~=~

 

Glynda has observed Momo and Neo for some time now. Over the first few weeks, they’ve continued to excel at their classes, but she can’t help but be worried at how much they’re throwing themselves into their studies. Neo’s getting faster and stronger during sparring classes, Momo’s aura is growing exponentially…it’s almost like Beacon is only a means to an end at this point to them, a way to get stronger. It’s concerning.

 

Glynda is walking through the halls one day, and she hears grunting down one corridor. Turning the corner, she sees Professor Port struggling with carrying several containers for Dust up to the door to the academy’s Dust storage.

 

“Peter?” Glynda arches an eyebrow.

 

“Oh, Glynda!” Port looks back at her. “Hello! Terribly sorry about the mess. I’m just making the whole trip at once!”

 

“Did you forget to fill your dust canisters before the year started again?” Glynda asks, unamused.

 

“It was a busy break!” Port insists, and Glynda sighs.

 

“Just try to get it sorted out before tomorrow,” Glynda instructs.

 

“Of course, of course!” Port nods and reaches into a pocket…then the other. He pats himself over. “Oh, dear…”

 

“What is it now?” Glynda narrows her eyes.

 

“Um, Glynda, you wouldn’t mind standing here and watching the canisters while I dash over to my classroom, would you?” Port asks hopefully.

 

“You forgot your access card.” Glynda realizes.

 

“I forgot my access card.” Port confirms.

 

Glynda sighs and walks up to the door. “I have places to be today, Peter,” Glynda unlocks the door with her own keycard. “Just hurry up,” she says. Peter props the door open and starts to move the canisters.

 

“Much appreciated, Glynda!” Port says, and Glynda leaves him be.

 

Really, it seemed like that man never learned. Glynda rubs her temples in frustration as she struts through the halls, and it’s not long until she runs into Port again.

 

“Oh, Glynda!” Port smiles. “Just the woman I wanted to see. Have you seen any pranksters around?”

 

“Pranksters?” Glynda questions.

 

“Yes!” Port nods. “You see, I’ve just noticed that some of my Dust Canisters are missing!” He pauses a moment. “Alright, most of them- a, a lot of them…all of my dust canisters are missing.”

 

“You lost them already?” Glynda judges.

 

“Well, I wouldn’t call it already, it’s not like it’s the first day!” Port frowns. “And after I had gone through the trouble of making sure I filled them up this year, too…”

 

“What are you talking…” Glynda narrows her eyes, and then widens them in realization. “Neo.” Glynda realizes and rushes back the way she came.

 

Glynda bursts open the Dust Storage, and her worst fears are realized.

 

Every speck of Dust is gone.

 

~=~

 

In the courtyard of Beacon, a Vale Airship waits. It’s loaded up with pounds and pounds of Dust, and Momo stands in front of it while “Professor Port” jovially skips along and loads it all up.

 

“You know, it’s still really freaky when you do the skipping thing as other people,” Momo points out. Neo rolls her eyes, and the pink sparkles return her to her true form, and the attire she’s been hiding this whole time.

 

Neo’s new outfit includes a white top with a pink corset and a brown coat so dark it's almost black, pink on the inside. The coat is lined with white. She wears a pair of white pants and white gloves. Her Deathstalker Mask pin is now on a choker around her neck. She twirls Silence, which has obtained a few upgrades she's eager to try out.

 

“Regardless, it's finally tike to go…” Momo casts aside her cloak, revealing her own new outfit.

 

Momo wears chest wrappings and orange pants with a pair of sandals. She keeps most of her skin exposed to show off the tattoos that now encompass her body. In addition to the tattoos she already has, she bears a pair of crescents pointing upward, like a rising sun, on her back, over SABT’s beanstalk. A Rose is tattooed on the back of her neck, and it has reaching, thornless stems that sprout other smaller roses that wrap around her shoulders, connecting the sunrise, the cat, the bear, and the snowflake tattoo that is hidden beneath Momo’s wraps. The rose stems also wrap around her right arm to connect to Emerald, Neo, and Cinder’s tattoos. Finally, she has a jack-o-lantern grin on her thigh to represent Roman. Momo looks like a walking mural, and she wouldn’t have it any other way. Her fans are at her waist.

 

“You guys are actually ditching…” a voice says, and the two turn to see Team SABT approach. “I mean, I had a feeling you guys were planning something, just not… this.” Jordy says.

 

“Neo’s family is short on Dust, so we’ve decided to restock our own way.” Momo eyes narrow. “Don’t try to stop us.” she warns.

 

“Whoa, easy! I’m not that stupid,” Jordy holds up his hands. “We came to see if you wanted help?”

 

“What?” Momo asks, and Neo raises an eyebrow.

 

“Cinder may be a bit… much to a lot of people,” Aria says, “but you all helped us a lot. If you need our help, you’ll have it.”

 

Momo smiles. “I appreciate it guys, and I’m sure Cinder would, too…but we’ve decided that a smaller operation is better. You guys will be giving us a lot of help already,” Momo pats her back with a smile.

 

“Well, we can send over new combos for our semblances if we learn them!” Tad suggests with a smile. “And we’ll keep an eye out in case you make the news.”

 

“Well, hopefully we’ll be able to keep a low profile,” Momo smiles. “But thanks, guys.”

 

“Hey, girls! We’ve got work to do!” Roman steps onto the main deck of the airship, joined by Emerald, now fifteen years old. Emerald wears a green cloak, and Roman wears a brand new white coat with orange accents. The clasp of Emerald’s cloak is a Centinel Grimm Mask, and Roman wears a pin on his bowler hat that looks like a Griffon Grimm Mask. “Let’s get a move on!”

 

“Yeah, yeah!” Momo says, and she and Neo climb onto the ship. Roman goes to pilot the thing and it starts to rise up.

 

“Hey, Momo!” Jordy calls, and Momo looks down at him from the bay. “Whoever these guys think they are, give’ em hell.”

 

Momo smiles, nods, and the ship sets off, leaving Beacon Academy and setting off into the world at large.

 

“First stop: Mountain Glenn.” Momo declares.

Chapter 59: Second Theme Song

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Lusus Naturae” starts playing.

 

The melody fades in from black, observing the chamber where Nyx is forced to siphon between Cinder and Amber.

 

Gnarled and mangled,

Warped, deformed!

 

We get a closer look at Cinder, and how the tendrils binding her in place seem to be growing through her metallic arm. Her head is slack, her hair shrouding any expression on her face.

 

They see nightmares,

A mutant swarm!

 

We now look at Amber, and the tendrils grow much further across her body than Cinder’s. Her eyes are closed, but as the tendrils crawl across her face, her expression is contorted in fear.

 

I see beauty,

Underneath.

I see promise,

In nature's freak…

 

We zoom in on the Seer and through the smoke, see Nyx’s Grimm Mask through it, still affixed to the Wyvern’s wound.

 

A red glow comes from Nyx’s singular eye, and we zoom into the Seer’s smoke as the beat picks up!

 

A mystery of blood and bone.

Soulless, origin unknown!

 

We find ourselves in Dominion, with Salem looming over the Pools of Annihilation like a dark puppetmaster.

 

Twisted devil, villain lost in time.

 

The scene turns upside-down and rises, revealing some kind of parlor where Hatter raises a cup of tea, like Neo does in the opening of Volume 9. Behind her are the symbols often associated with Team RWBY and Jaune. Ruby’s and Jaune’s are at opposite ends, and while Ruby’s is very frayed, Jaune’s falls off the wall after Hatter raises her cup.

 

Mindless, born of bubbling ooze!

 

Hatter tosses tea at the viewer, and it transitions to a pool of Grimm Liquid with a Beowolf rising out.

 

Intelligence I will infuse!

 

The Grimm’s eyes turn blue, and as he zoom in on one eye, it transitions into an amulet with a glowing blue jewel in the center.

 

A curse upon the world, but now you're mine!

 

A hand with a metallic claw on it grabs the amulet. It then cuts to views of Merlot, Marcus, and Hive, then zooms in on Merlot.

 

I will raise you up, 

de-sign the perfect beast!

 

Merlot grins like a madman in front of several canisters of Grimm Liquid. Behind him, dark shapes rise.

 

Elevate the savage,

Use you to bring peace!

 

Merlot looms over a map of Remnant, and the four kingdoms burn. We transition through the smoke to Remnant’s sky as the airship soars toward Anima.

 

They don't know,

They don't understand.

 

Roman flies the ship, Emerald looks down at the world, and Momo and Neo keep their eyes peeled.

 

There's a goal,

It's my master plan!

 

Zooming out from the airship, there’s a burst of lightning, and looming like an apparition above it all is Scarlet, then flashes to Hatter, then back to Scarlet.

 

These simple-minded fools just see my plans abstruse…

I'll give the monster's life a use!

 

We go upside-down again and transition to the dream world, where Cinder wears a tiara. Her reflection looks toward her with Hatter’s eyes, and her handmaiden, a girl her age with black hair, has her back to the viewer and offers Cinder a plate of food.

 

Awaken my brood,

Today you will rise!

 

We transition to Momo, Emerald, Roman, and Neo facing off against an onslaught of Grimm!

 

I've given you life,

My lusus naturae,

Open your eyes!

 

As they fight, they look out across the landscape, and in front of a bandit camp, Raven Branwen looks back toward them with disdain in her eyes.

 

As the music continues, we see several scenes play out: Grimm with blue eyes surrounding a shack in the woods, Scarlet Reaper watching over the four heroes, and Dreamworld Cinder falling from a great height as brambles reach up from below to grab her. As she falls, the darkness overtakes the screen…

 

Cre-ated in a netherworld,

 

Eight reptilian heads burst from the black like serpentine necks, revealing Grimm Liquid in an artificial pool.

 

Into this realm you were hurled,

But scientifically misunderstood.

 

As the heads thrash, we turn to see Merlot and Hive admiring it, and in the doorway behind them, the silhouette of Salem lurks.

 

I will decode and knowledge gain,

Your mysteries I will explain!

 

Salem walks past Merlot and admires his work, almost ignoring him in the process, and Merlot grins as he admires her in turn.

 

I'll lucubrate and change you for the good!

 

Merlot turns and points, and several Hunter Grimm skitter forward!

 

The fools they've placed in power,

Try to halt my dreams!

 

We rise and see Ozpin’s followers: from bottom to top, we see Ironwood, Sienna, Theodore, Summer, Qrow, and Ozpin himself. When we reach Ozpin, his visage shatters like a mirror, and we zoom into the darkness beyond.

 

They will fail to stop me,

Grimm I will redeem!

 

The black is part of Nyx’s reaching brambles, and Merlot looms over the Seer controlling her.

 

I'm your god,

I will make you grow!

 

We zoom into the Seer and see scenes of the new team fighting against Mutated Grimm, including Hunter Grimm.

 

You're my own,

twisted embryo!

 

When we zoom back out, Merlot is in the same position, but the brambles all around him have red eyes that stare at him.

 

They call me sick, obsessed,

A madman with no proof!

 

Rose petals rise and transition to the airship looming over Merlot’s Mountain.

 

In triumph I will show the truth.

 

The team leaps down to take Merlot on, and rose petals surround them!

 

Awaken my brood,

Today you will rise!

 

From below, the mountains bursts and countless Mutated Grimm emerge to take on the intruders!

 

I've given you life,

My lusus naturae,

 

The two forces clash and cut to black!

 

Open your eyes!

 

From the darkness, a pair of eyes open and burn with pure maidenfire. Whether it’s Amber or Cinder’s eyes is uncertain.

 

When e-vo-lu-tion fails,

 

We return to the start, seeing Cinder’s bound state. This time, Cinder is awake and struggling against her binds, trying to pull her metallic arm free.

 

Science will prevail!

 

We see Amber, also bound, like before, but her head is low, and she looks despondent.

 

What nature warped,

I will restore.

 

Nyx struggles in her current position, and the vines writhe!

 

I will love,

What all abhor!

 

Salem walks in a dark chamber alone, and turns her head, her eyes glowing as she sees a different silhouette in the doorway.

 

They call me sick, obsessed,

A madman with no proof!

 

From the doorway, a scythe lowers, and silver light glistens behind a Grimm Mask. She flourishes the scythe, ready to fight.

 

I'll give the monster's life a use…

 

The two stand in silence before Scarlet lunges for Salem, bringing forth a silver light that transitions us away!

 

Awaken my brood,

Today you will rise!

 

Spoken on the white screen…

 

I've given you life,

My lusus naturae!

Open your eyes (Open your eyes!)

 

We smash to Roman, Neo, Emerald, and Momo facing off against Merlot, Hive, and Marcus! Nyx’s brambles rise all around them.

 

Awaken my brood,

Today you will rise!

 

As the fight goes on, Cinder and Amber both fall to the ground, and Nyx lunges at the viewer!

 

I've given you life,

My lusus naturae!

 

We look up from an illustration of Nyx’s Grimm Mask in a storybook, which Hatter closes. They look at a pocket watch made of golden metal with green clock hands, counting down toward something.

 

Open your eyes (Open your eyes!)

 

She turns to the viewer, winks, and snaps the watch shut, cutting to black.

Notes:

oops I did it again

Chapter 60: Mountain Glenn

Chapter Text

Neo is worried about Cinder. Truth be told, Neo’s been worried about Cinder ever since Cinder got half of the Fall Maiden’s powers. Ever since Neo met Cinder, the girl has had a complete devotion to Scarlet that goes far beyond how a daughter should feel. Granted, Neo herself wasn’t much better…but Cinder’s utter hunger for acceptance and ways to feel closer with Scarlet bordered on an unhealthy fervor that she was still able to use to her advantage. The saving grace is that Scarlet has never been the kind of person to take advantage of such loyalty, so nothing bad has ever come of it. However, the hunger that came with the Fall Maiden’s desire to be whole combined with Cinder’s almost murderous ambition made for a deadly combination that made her seem like a psychopath…or a sociopath. Neo’s actually tried looking into it to see which one Cinder might be, and she unfortunately shows signs of both options, which is concerning in and of itself.

 

And now, Cinder is being held along somewhere with Amber. Neo’s not sure what they’re being subjected to, if Cinder has been able to hold herself back from tearing Amber apart or not…but she does know that Cinder is alive. Cinder’s too strong to go down without a fight, especially after only a few months. She’s holding out, Neo just knows it. They just need to find her.

 

Of course, while Neo pilots the airship, she can’t help but feel like Momo and Roman’s current argument is very small compared to their current mission.

 

“I’m just saying, it makes more sense than your idea!” Roman points out. “Team RMEN (Roman) is a solid name!”

 

“We’re not naming our teamup after you!” Momo says. “While Cinder’s gone, I’m in charge. This plan for Mountain Glenn is my idea in the first place! That makes me the leader, and I say the team name is MERN (Maroon).”

 

“That’s a stretch and you know it,” Roman scowls.

 

“All team names are stretches! That’s just how it goes!” Momo throws up her arms, exasperated.

 

Neo yanks the control stick to give everyone a little healthy turbelence, making them both fall down as she lands the ship and steps out.

 

“Oh look, we’re here,” she implies to say with her dainty walk and hops out of the airship.

 

“Ugh, thank you, they’ve been at it for hours.” Emerald complains and hops down next to Neo.

 

“It’s important to get a team name out in case we see anyone!” Momo joins them outside. “Not that it looks like anyone lives here…”

 

Indeed, Mountain Glenn is an ominous, abandoned urban jungle. They’d long hear stories of it, and one of the training scenarios on Ketos is fending off Grimm in Mountain Glenn, but seeing it in person is something else entirely. The ominous destruction is quite apparent, Neo just didn’t expect it to look so…abandoned. A few packs of Grimm may call the city home, but the whole place looks intact enough that just a little renovation could take it back, if it weren’t for the dangers that made Mountain Glenn fall in the first place.

 

“Yeah, could you explain to me why we’re here again?” Roman hops out as well, keeping his ammo close on hand. “You ladies said that ROWSE already scoured this place, right? They don’t seem like the type to do something half-assed.”

 

“They’re not,” Emerald says, “but we can’t be too careful.”

 

“Emerald’s right,” Momo nods. “Just one overlooked detail could be the difference between finding Cinder and never seeing her again.”

 

“Right, right…” Roman sighs. “So where are we starting?”

 

“The same place Team ROWSE did,” Momo says. “Merlot Industries.”

 

~=~

 

The collapsed building that once house Merlot Industries go far deeper below ground that it seems, all the way to Mountain Glenn’s underground village. Neo considers that Merlot was probably also responsible for the explosion that destroyed the subterranean Mountain Glenn…though for now, that’s neither here nor there. MERN travels through the complex, taking on whatever Grimm have come to reside here, but most of this place was cleared out by ROWSE during their first sweep. Eventually, they make their way to the deepest part: a massive empty room that must have once been where Merlot tested out his new experiments. Now, it seems empty…but something feels off…

 

“Oh, good. Nothing! Again.” Roman sighs. “Did he not leave anything?”

 

“I don’t even get why he left,” Momo sighs. “Everything seems usable.”

 

“Well, whyever he did, he seems to have gotten away with it. We’ve got nothing!” Roman declares, exasperated. “Just wasted ammo on some Grimm.”

 

Neo looks at the massive empty space in the middle of the deepest sanctum.

 

“There has to be something!” Momo growls. “We need to find him! We can’t just have found-”

 

Neo reaches her hand out, and feels it brush against the edge of something. Neo’s eyes widen, and her eyes flash as she uses her semblance to reveal something hidden. Multicolored swirls peel off of the illusion like fireworks going off, revealing an enormous chocolate-colored manor in the middle of this place.

 

“...nothing.” Momo’s eyes widen. “What the heck…?”

 

“Neo…did you make that, or…?” Roman asks, and the doors to the manor open invitingly.

 

“Well…looks like they did miss something.” Emerald says.

 

Neo leads the way inside.

 

“Neo, wait!” Momo chases after her, and both Roman and Emerald follow in.

 

The house isn’t like a normal abode, there’s no foyer or stairs going up, it’s just a hallway. At the end of this hall, there’s a long dining table, and as the light comes on, they see… animals. Moving about, some wearing clothes or standing upright, like they’ve stepped into a children’s story. At the far end of the table, a figure sits with legs crossed and poised, a creature Neo had forgotten.


“Welcome,” an amalgam of voices enter their minds, making them all clutch their heads. The creature raises her teacup. “Care for some tea?”

Chapter 61: Tea Party

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Uh, so…what exactly are we looking at here?” Roman mutters nervously to the others. None of them take their eyes off of the bizarre creature in front of them.

 

The creature in question has pale, whitish-pink flesh. She has pointed ears, her hair is long and swirls between pink, cream, and brown shades. Her eyes are catlike with pink sclera, brown irises, and cream pupils. She wears a pinstripe suit in the same colors, made using asymmetrical fashion, but her top hat completely stands out: a black top hat with a red band and a jack-o-lantern pin on it. A wooden cane with a ruby head rests against the table next to her. It’s clear that she’s been enjoying her tea, but it’s unclear how, considering the creature has no nose or mouth.

 

This being Neo forgot looks exactly how she remembers.

 

The animals around her seem somewhat skittish. This rabbit-man-thing is peeking up from under the table, cowardly, and a snake made of copper and gold with red eyes slithers along the banisters. The snake’s irises are curved and constantly spinning, like a broken clock, or a hypnotist’s wheel.

 

“What are you?” Momo asks, horrified.

 

“Ah! A standard greeting, where I’m from!” the creature speaks into their minds. To Neo, it sounds like an amalgamation of Team ROWSE. “Friends, I am The Hatter.”

 

“Don’t go calling us friends,” Roman says. “Whoever or whatever you are, you’re down here! That’s sketchy, right?!”

 

“Worry not, Roman Torchwick, I am no ally of Merlot. I am the one which drove him out of Mountain Glenn.” Hatter explains.

 

“Why?” Momo asks.

 

“Oh, plenty of reasons!” Hatter wordlessly chuckles. “And I could go on for a bit, explaining to you the who, what, when, where, and why of the matter, perhaps keep you here for a few hours while I expound upon my goals and motivations, my life’s story…but you don’t really want all of that. Well, you four don’t, anyway.”

 

“I swear to god, I wouldn’t even be believing what the hell’s going on if I wasn’t looking right at this… thing.” Roman grimaces.

 

“Calm yourselves, little ones!” Hatter’s expression implies a smile. “I wish to help you!”

 

“Help us how?” Momo asks.

 

“Why, because I know where Merlot is nowadays!” Hatter says jovially.

 

“What?!” Momo exclaims.

 

Neo flourishes Silence, ready to threaten Hatter for more information, if necessary.

 

“Now, now, I’ll be glad to tell you where they are…when you’re ready.” Hatter declares.

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Momo accuses.

 

“It means that the threats gathered at Merlot’s hideout are more than you’ve seen. Mark my words, if you go as you are now, you will face only tragedy.” Hatter warns. Neo narrows her eyes and lowers her parasol. The warning is vague, but it might be true.

 

“So, what?” Roman scoffs. “You have some powerful secret weapon we should have?”

 

“Yes!” Hatter’s eyes betray a smile.

 

“...what?” Roman asks, confused.

 

“Well, I don’t have it,” Hatter clarifies and snaps her fingers, creating multicolored firecrackers that form into an illusion of a golden necklace with a glowing blue crystal in the center. It looks similar in hue to a relic, but…off. Almost as if…

 

Neo’s eyes widen.

 

Another Pre-Remnant artifact. Neo realizes.

 

“Correct!” Hatter’s eyes meet hers, and Neo jumps back.

 

You can hear me?

 

“But of course!” Hatter giggles. “The others can’t, though.”

 

“Oh, great, they’re communicating…” Roman sighs. “This whole thing keeps getting creepier.”

 

“What is it?” Emerald pipes up.

 

“It is called the Crest of Collars,” Hatter explains. “It was once a religious artifact, to be used by the archpriest of Brother Dark’s faith. All Grimm are docile around the wearer, and the wearer can even use their own ability to obtain control over the Grimm! Grimm under their command are a giveaway of being under the control, since their eyes will begin to glow blue.”

 

Neo realizes that “ability” probably means it used to be run on magic, but can now be run on aura.

 

“So if we get it, we can turn some of Merlot’s experiments to our side,” Momo realizes.

 

“Give the girl a prize!” Hatter chuckles. “Unfortunately, I don’t know where it still is.”

 

“Wha- I thought you said you wanted us to have it!” Roman exclaims.

 

“Oh, I do!” Hatter insists, “It used to be near a place called Kuchinashi. In fact, it should have remained there for many more years…but alas, the needle has shifted.” the creature speaks in riddles and leans back into her seat, “I don’t know everything! As annoying as that is…” Hatter psychically sighs dramatically.

 

“You want us to try to find it,” Emerald realizes.

 

“How do we know we can trust you?” Roman asks. “For all we know, you’re some- some other big bad getting us to do your dirtywork.”

 

“Believe me, don’t believe me. I’ve supplied what I wished to,” Hatter shrugs. “Take it or leave it. But do you truly believe you’re ready for the possibility of facing ROWSE’s Ultimate Enemy, as you are now?”

 

Roman narrows his eyes, and Momo, Neo, and Emerald hesitate. Roman knows the whole story since the break, and if Merlot really is working with Salem, that could be very bad. There’s no telling what creation of Salem might be with Merlot as backup…or worse, a joint effort between the two.

 

…answer only me. Neo orders mentally, and Hatter’s eyes trail to her. Why did you help me? All those years ago. Are you connected to my family.

 

“To an extent, perhaps.” Hatter answers, communicating to Neo only. “I wished to see you reach your full potential. I still do. Consider it a gift.”

 

Neo stays quiet, thinking this over, and Momo sighs as she looks her friends over.

 

“Alright, fine.” Momo says. “But if this is some kind of trap, we’ll be back…”

 

“I do not doubt it,” Hatter says. “Do you not care for some tea?”

 

“Pretty much every story I’ve read about a situation like this suggests that that’s a bad idea.” Momo frowns.

 

“Fair enough!” Hatter giggles. “Good luck!”

 

The team leaves, and Neo looks back for a moment, but leaves with the rest of her team. The more time that goes by, the more magical this world seems to be…she heads out with her team to return to the airship.

 

~=~

 

“So…” Hatter swirls the tea around in her cup. “Do you wish for some tea? I know you’re there.”

 

Rose petals emerge from the floor, changing to a camouflaged hue to their true crimson, and Scarlet Reaper forms from the swirl. Her intentions are clear: she’s been following that team in case they need her.

 

“...it’s you, isn’t it?” Scarlet asks. “The Neopolitan I know.”

 

Hatter waves their finger in a tut, tut, tut motion. “That’s not how ascension wo-orks~” she sing-songs in Scarlet’s head, her “voice” mimicking Scarlet’s own. “The Neopolitan you knew no longer exists. I am The Hatter.”

 

Scarlet is quiet and staring at her.

 

“Though, it is nice to meet you in person! I’ve been keeping an eye on Little Neo, you know. It was my predecessor’s final desire, to give Trivia Vanille a happy life…and wouldn’t you know it, we’ve been able to work together on that a little bit, haven’t we?” Hatter chuckles.

 

“So, that’s it then?” Scarlet questions. “We’re the only two Afterans in Remnant, and you just want to help Neo?”

 

“Two things! One: I have helped Neo!” Hatter points out. “I influenced Roman’s dreams to make him arrive in Vale earlier than he would have. And before you ask, yes, I can affect dreams, though I’ve never dared venture into yours or the rest of your team. After all, I hold with me the fine line between imagination and reality, the boundless potential of the mind!” She chuckles. “And two: you are not Afteran.”

 

“Excuse me?” Scarlet asks, half-insulted by the statement.

 

“Sure, you came from the tree, were reborn from it, and it changed you. Why, I’d even go so far as to call us sisters.” Hatter points out. “But you’re not Afteran. You retain all memory of Ruby Rose, you are Ruby Rose, even if circumstances demand otherwise.”

 

“We are not sisters,” Scarlet says, ignoring the rest of Hatter’s words.

 

“Sure we are!” Hatter stands up, and the table begins to fade into multicolored fireworks. She struts forward, and the animals around her cower behind the many chairs. “Siblinghood is such a broad term, you know that better than anyone. We two born of the arboreal womb of the tree-”

 

“Oh, brothers, don’t refer to it like that,” Scarlet mutters.

 

“-are sisters naturally! You are also sisters with the sister you know, of course. No relation has been suspended there…heck, by sheer definition, you’re sisters with those younger selves of you and your sister!” Hatter points out.

 

“Wouldn’t that make you Neo’s sister?” Scarlet challenges.

 

“Oh, no, of course not! That would imply I am still Neopolitan, which I am not.” Hatter declares, strutting past Scarlet. “I am something very different.”

 

“You can’t just deny that I’m Afteran, look at me!” Scarlet says.

 

“Yes, you are powerful and different…so, what does that make you? What Afteran do you resemble?” Hatter challenges, and Scarlet stays quiet. “Afterans may be varied, but you and I, we are unlike any others. You especially so.”

 

“This is ridiculous…” Scarlet mutters. “Why am I trying to reason with you? You’re clearly insane.”

 

“Well, at least I can assure you of your own sanity!” Hatter chitters happily.

 

Scarlet looks around. “What’s with the animals? Are they Afterans you brought with you? More illusions?”

 

“Oh, not so!” Hatter smiles. The snake coils around her shoulders, and she places a hand on the rabbit’s head. “They’re afraid of you, but they don’t know why…don’t you recognize them?”

 

Scarlet stares at the cowardly rabbit with the mane-like collar on his coat, and the hypnotic snake around her shoulders made of copper and gold. Silver eyes widen beneath the mask as she looks around the room frantically.

 

“These…these are people.” Scarlet realizes.

 

“People you killed, yes. Less than six over almost ten years, well done!”

 

“You’re ascending them. How?!” Scarlet exclaims.

 

“Believe it or not, I don’t know how or why I’m able to do it.” Hatter says. “But I’m giving them this chance anyway. Don’t like it? Take them back. Change them yourselves.”

 

“What?” Scarlet asks.

 

“You have the power to alter the biology of yourself and others. To rip them apart, put them back together if you so wish, and perhaps even permanently change them.” Hatter declares. “All that occurs around you is your own choice, to turn the wheel, while I catalog and become increasingly knowledgable of the world around us as it alters.” Hatter leaves the animals behind and dances around Scarlet. “It would be easy, wouldn’t it? I’m eager to see what we’ll do next, sister. What a wondrous story we will weave, one where you choose the ending! Counting down until Ozma’s next life, keeping an eye out for Salem to make an error. They both suddenly seem so small, don’t they?”

 

“Quiet!” Scarlet pulls out Shattered Moon, hooking Hatter’s neck with it. “What does any of this have to do with helping Neo? Your purpose.”

 

“Ah. A misconception! Helping Neo is not my purpose.” Hatter clarifies.

 

“...what? But you said-”

 

“I said it was Neopolitan’s dying wish that I help Little Neo!” Hatter explains. “So I’ve done that. That’s not my purpose!”

 

“Then what is your purpose?” Scarlet asks.

 

“Oh, let’s just say…” Hatter takes hold of Shattered Moon’s handle and pulls Scarlet into a dip, locking them into a brief dance. “You have your opinion of what you are, and I have mine.”

 

For a second, Hatter’s entire being, clothes and all, becomes pink and ethereal, and Scarlet becomes red and ethereal, like when she damned Jasper. Scarlet vanishes in rose petals and reappears a few feet away as the two return to normal.

 

“So, what? You want to suddenly be “The Two Sisters?” Repeat the mistakes of the past?” Scarlet asks bitterly.

 

“Oh, no, not at all.” Hatter curtsies politely. “Personally, I don’t think Creation and Destruction suit us.”

 

Scarlet turns and begins to walk out. “I’ll be telling my family about you…”


“Good! It’s always good to let a story be told,” Hatter steps back and gives a bow. “And good luck! I’m sure the children will need it, sister.”

Notes:

Of all the things you guys may have thought the amulet was, I'm almost certain "a macguffin" wasn't one of them

Chapter 62: Dreamland

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Amber is alone. In the snow-covered Valley of Isolation, Amber was a passenger on an airship that crashed. She remembers being on her way to a new life, but…not much else. She was the only survivor. She’s been surviving in the frigid tundra ever since. Food is scarce, she feels herself weakening and knows she must hold out for rescue. She’s sent flares, and distress signals through what remained of the airship, and even built big fires…sure, nothing’s worked so far, but she can’t lose hope! If Amber loses hope, then…then she may just die out here in the cold.

 

There are little blessings, through. Amber may not feel well enough to hunt any of the scarce wildlife, but she is able to follow the trails of the black-furred creatures and devour the scraps they leave behind. They’re plentiful enough that she never goes hungry, and doesn’t feel the pain of starvation for long, even if there is a hunger that is always present…

 

~=~

 

“Hmm…” Merlot frowns, looking at the girls in the Nyxian Chamber (which is what he’s come to call this room, since he can’t exactly call it the “Harvesting Chamber” while Nyx is blocking the wound).

 

“Something wrong, Merlot?” Marcus enters the room.

 

“Marcus. Back already?” Merlot arches an eyebrow over his good eye. “I thought you had “business” to take care of.”

 

“Turns out, one of Salem’s goons is a pretty decent bratsitter.” Marcus walks to stand next to Merlot. “Just hope the little weakling doesn’t get used to it.”

 

“I don’t care,” Merlot huffs. “I’m more concerned with the Maidens.”

 

“I thought you told Salem everything was under control?” Marcus asks.

 

“It is all under control…that’s the problem, Marcus.” Merlot growls. “It’s too controlled.”

 

~=~

 

Rosen Palace is a beautiful place where crimson colors are decorated with gold accents. Cinder has been the Princess of Lantis for almost a month now, and everything feels both perfect and…not. Cinder can’t help but shake the sensation that something is…missing.

 

“Are you feeling alright, Cinder?” The Queen asks her, and Cinder looks up at her.

 

“Yes, Mother, I’m just…distracted,” Cinder says. “It’s an adjustment.”

 

“Cinder, you deserve all of this.” The Queen puts her hand on Cinder’s head to pat her head. Cinder instinctively leans into the touch, like a forgotten sensation she craves to return to. “Cinder? Are you okay?”

 

Cinder reaches a hand up to her eyes and feels tears…when she pulls her left hand away to observe them, she sees a blood-covered arm hanging onto her shoulder by a few strands of viscera. Cinder gasps, and she doesn’t notice the way her reflection’s eyes change and shine for a few moments. Cinder blinks a few times and finds her arm…normal. Intact. Like it should be (should it be?).

 

“I don’t feel well, Mother,” Cinder admits. “May I go rest?”

 

“Of course, Cinder. The castle is yours to play in as you wish. Do whatever you desire.” The Queen encourages and walks Cinder back to her room. “Have a peaceful rest, my Daughter.”

 

Cinder lays in her bed. The bed is large, comfortable, and…empty. The whole room is empty. Cinder feels like there should be someone smaller for her to care for, a source of pride that she can’t remember. She turns away from the mirror on her vanity, because it looks so empty when it’s just her. Three faceless others that she can’t remember, they’re missing and she needs them…

 

“Wake up…” voices she tries to recognize whisper into her ear.

 

~=~

 

“What do you mean, “too controlled?”” Marcus asks Merlot.

 

“Look at them! It’s been months, and while they look a little thinner, they don’t look as sickly as they should be. The whole reason we did it like this was so they would starve, and when one of them died, the other would be too weak to resist!” Merlot explains.

 

“Yes, Merlot, I know, you explain your plans in detail very often.” Marcus sighs. “Though you’re not wrong…aura can help with starvation, but lasting this long is strange. Could it be the magic?”

 

“Hm…” Merlot nods. “Yes, perhaps that’s it. The magic must sustain them in some way. They are deteriorating though, however slowly, so it’s not a faultless ability. We simply have to wait them out longer than expected.”

 

“We have nothing but time,” Marcus says, and the two walk out of the room. “Honestly, I’m glad I was able to help before you got even more obsessed with all of this.”

 

“Yes, yes,” Merlot waves Marcus off. “I’m not sure why I was so worried. Where would they have gotten the nutrients otherwise?”

 

As they leave the room, they don’t notice one of the bramble vines curl up to wrap around Cinder’s torso, the spines softly gripping her and flowing something into her…

 

~=~

 

As Cinder awakens, the scent of food fills her nostrils. Cinder sits up to see a tray of food on her bed, and her black-haired handmaiden bows low, her face not seem, and she then turns and leaves the room without a word. Cinder eats, hoping that today will be a better one.

Notes:

Some of these chapters will be shorter than others, but we're in the home stretch people! This is the final arc, after all, we've got a story to tell and we're nearly there!

Chapter 63: Cerulean Rumors

Chapter Text

Kuchinashi. Mistral may have a few cities around the main city that can survive for various reasons, but Kuchinashi has always been something special. Situated to the south of the main city, it’s a seemingly endless labyrinth of dark, twisting, and turning streets, it is the home of every pirate, brigand, assassin, thief, vagabond, creature of the night and evil-doer for hundreds of miles around, lying in wait to trap unwary travelers…

 

“Or that’s how it used to be!” Roman declares loudly, thoroughly disappointed by the utter lack of crime in the city.

 

All around them, Kuchinashi is covered in festival lights and stalls that have turned the crime-heavy city into a place of business, joy, and parties.

 

“Apparently, Sienna Khan’s been doing her job,” Momo whistles. “Saru says that the other cities around Mistral are growing more, and with their defensible positions and Professor Khan’s actions and plans, it seems like the Grimm can be kept at bay pretty well. Kuchinashi especially has become the Kingdom’s largest exporter of fireworks, and they use that kind of explosive technology in the cannons that protect the city’s borders.”

 

“Yeah, that’s great, big fan of explosives, but there used to be some quality crime in the city!” Roman groans. “The Wave, the Hana Guild, the Hearth! Now they’re all either in hiding or disbanded.”

 

“Are you complaining that we don’t have to deal with a city of criminals during our search?” Emerald asks with an unamused expression.

 

“I’m complaining about another missed opportunity to show you little shits (and Neo) that crime can pay!” Roman huffs.

 

Neo smiles fondly, and Momo rolls her eyes.

 

“Right, well as tragic as that is, Saru’s meeting us at a bar nearby. Some place called “The Skillful.”” Momo explains.

 

Soon, they find the bar, and heading inside, they can see that the place is built like a warm log cabin. There’s a stage where a band is playing, several photos on the wall detailing famous Huntsmen such as former Headmasters, and there’s even a poster advertising the upcoming Vytal Festival, which will be held in Mistral this year.

 

“Hey, guys! Over here!” Saru waves the group over to his booth.

 

“Hey, Saru!” Momo gives her friend a hug. They all sit down, and Saru smiles.

 

“This place has got some of the best food in town,” Saru says. “But, uh, you’re not here for that, huh?”

 

“We could have a bite to eat, but the info is important, Saru,” Momo says. “It could lead us to something very important.”

 

“It’s got something to do with the people who attacked Vacuo, right? It would make sense, considering what my team and I found.” Saru puts his scroll on the table and pushes it forward before pressing play, showing them all what looked to be a small pack of Beowolves with blue eyes. They were lingering near a road, standing around, watching both directions. The camera view is from a hill that seems to be a few hundred feet away, and the scroll has zoomed in to view them properly.

 

“What are they doing?” Emerald asks.

 

“Waiting,” Roman says. “That’s the main road caravans take. People call it “Bandits’ Row,” because anyone taking that path is a standard target for bandits.”

 

“Why would Grimm act like bandits?” Momo asks. “Clearly, they’re being commanded, they’ve got the blue eyes to prove it, but why rob merchants for money using Grimm?”

 

“They don’t take money,” Saru clarifies. “My team and I were able to dispatch them when a caravan came by, but they didn’t focus on people or riches. They went for the food.”

 

“Grimm don’t need to eat…” Emerald says.

 

Neo taps her chin and smiles. She pulls out her own scroll and displays a map of Anima, circling more isolated areas, like forests away from any village.

 

“But the one ordering them would,” Momo agrees. “They’re stealing food to bring to their master. Someone who wants to be isolated. But scouring the country where no one lives, that could be difficult…”

 

“Luckily, I found a lead for that, too!” Saru smiles. “See, there have been rumors of the Branwen Tribe regularly fighting against Grimm like that.”

 

“Branwen Tribe?” Momo asks.

 

“They’re a big bandit clan, the most dangerous ones in Anima,” Roman explains. “They move around a lot, but if they’ve been fighting them regularly…”

 

“They would know where they’ve been. We can try to talk with them and find out more.” Momo says.

 

“Whoa, now! That might not be the best idea.” Saru says. “I appreciate the confidence, Momo, but these are bandits. They say their tribe’s leader is a disgraced huntress!”

 

“Eh, we’ve done and will do crazier,” Roman shrugs, “so let’s antagonize some bandits. Why not?”

 

“You…” Saru sighs. “Good luck. You guys are probably gonna need it.”

 

“We’ll set off in the morning to start tracking them down,” Momo says. “Without Kiji’s semblance, though, we’ll have to rely on the airship being out eye in the sky.”

 

“Have you heard from Kiji?” Saru asks. “He’s basically gone dark. I don’t know what happened to him…”

 

“Neither do I,” Momo sighs. “I just hope he’s not getting himself into even more trouble.”

 

Saru sighs. “Hey, you’ll catch up with Inu and me at Vytal, right?”

 

“Wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Momo smiles.

 

~=~

 

Traveling by airship may be fast, but it doesn’t always make it easy to see the land below. Luckily, Neo’s ability can change the airship to look like a Mistral Airship, allowing it to not stand out to others as it travels across Anima. However, airships do still stand out, and no matter what they do, these bandits will see them coming before they see the bandits.

 

“Stay ready, everyone,” Momo warns. “When we find them, it might be a fight.”

 

“Of course it’ll be a fight! These are bandits, they’ll fight anyone.” Roman scoffs. “We just need to be ready when we find them.”

 

“Well, time to be ready,” Emerald says, looking out of the airship. “I think we found them.”

 

Sure enough, a walled campsite with tents and cages within it can be seen from above. A thick canopy partially shrouds it, and the treeline is thick enough that it’s easily defensible from the Grimm.

 

“Alright, let me do the talking,” Roman straightens himself out.

 

“Oh, boy…” Momo sighs.

 

The airship lands, and the three bandits out front all pull out their weapons as MERN steps off of the ship.

 

“Hello there, gents!” Roman grins. “I don’t suppose whoever’s in charge around here is up for a little meeting?”

 

“We don’t take kindly to strangers around here,” the three of them point their guns at the group, “especially those wanting to meet with Raven.”

 

“Whoa, whoa! Easy, fellas.” Roman chuckles. “We’re just looking for the blue-eyed Grimm you folks have been fighting recently. Point us in the direction of where they tend to be, and we’ll be on our way!”

 

“We don’t consort with Huntsmen.” a gruff bandit says, and Roman’s eye twitches.

 

“Aha, ha! Not a Huntsman.” Roman says, immediately irritated.

 

“Look like a huntsman to me. Doesn’t he, boys?” a nasally-voiced man taunts, and the other two agree with a laugh.

 

Roman narrows his eyes, raises his cane, and blasts without warning, knocking the guy back with an explosion.

 

“Yeah, would a Huntsman be willing to take you wannabes on just like that?! And yeah, I called you wannabes! Banditry’s the laziest crime in existence, there’s no art to it!” Roman screams.

 

“Oh, Animus, this escalated so fast…” Momo groans.

 

“Let’s never let him do the talking again,” Emerald pulls out her weapons, and Neo rushes forward to open up Silence and block the gunfire from the other two from hitting Roman!

 

Emerald’s about to rush forward, but Momo stops her.

 

“Let’s give Neo a chance to test out her upgrades,” Momo suggests, and Neo smiles back at them.

 

Neo clicks a button on the side of Silence and launches out the head of the umbrella, the edges now lined with gravity dust! Gravity dust is also inlaid where the head and shaft of the parasol meet, allowing Neo to wave the shaft like a conductor’s wand, controlling the trajectory as the umbrella’s head spins at a high speed and impacts a bandit, ricocheting between them at Neo’s command! The one Roman shot raises a sword and goes for her, and Neo blocks with what remains of Silence! Roman’s about to step in, but Neo raises her hand with a smile to stop him. Neo twists Silence’s handle with one hand and takes hold of the shaft with another, sliding along the blade Silence is locked with…and then neo separates the shaft and handle! The assailing blade travels with the shaft, allowing Neo to use the drawn rapier to cut through the bandit’s aura with the precision of an ambush! With his aura down, the man falls unconscious, and Neo turns toward the other two. She spins the shaft like a baton in her left hand and brandishes the sword in another, slowly walking toward the other two bandits with a grin.

 

“You were right,” Emerald smirks and stows her sickles. “Aunt Neo’s got this.”

 

“Uh…m-maybe Raven does have time to meet with someone?” one of the bandits suggests nervously.

 

“Oh, I’m sure she does.” Roman smirks as Neo’s approach doesn’t slow down. “But now you’ve got Neo in a fighting mood, and trust me, that’s not gonna end until you’re on the ground.”

 

Neo lunges for the bandits with a wild grin, the head of the umbrella twirling around her like a giant, airborne shuriken!

 

~=~

 

Raven was a simple woman (not really, but she liked a simple life). Eat, sleep, fight. That’s all that mattered. The only reason her tribe had a gate in and out of camp was for ease of their hunting and raiding parties…when she hears what sounds like a warzone out in her camp, she can only assume it’s a Grimm attack…or worse. Raven attaches Omen’s scabbard to her waist, dons her mask, and steps out of her tent.

 

To her surprise, though, it isn’t a horde of Grimm or some cultic minions of Salem that are giving her people a hard time…it’s one girl. Said girl is using an umbrella’s head (Fan? Cap? Whatever the cloth part is called) like some kind of remote-controlled shuriken, and dual-wielding a baton and a rapier to completely dominate anyone that stands in her way. Ducking, dodging, blocking, parrying and riposting alike, this one candy-colored girl is able to completely decimate about a third of her tribe. The other two-thirds just shakily aim their weapons or have them drawn, staring in terror as three more people enter behind her.

 

“Whoever you are…” Raven places a hand on her blade. “You’ve made a big mistake coming here.”

 

“Raven Branwen, I presume?” a tattoo-covered girl asks. “You may pose a threat to us, but keep in mind, Neo here could probably take on the rest of your camp alone.”

 

Neo smiles, sheathes her blade, and returns the parasol’s head to the shaft before closing it up and bowing daintily, as though she hadn’t just taken on an ungodly amount of bandits alone while holding enough aura to take on even more. That’s when it hits Raven. Even all the way out here, she’s heard of Team ROWSE’s unbeatable daughters…

 

Raven narrows her eyes beneath her mask. “You…” she stares down at Neo. “You’re Neopolitan Reaper.”

 

Neo gives another bow, deeper this time, accepting the accusation.

 

“I don’t want anything to do with your coven of a family,” Raven draws out a Burn Dust Blade. “So step away.”

 

“If you don’t want anything to do with us, what’s with the Grimm Mask?” a green-haired kid asks. “That’s basically our whole brand.”

 

“This mask has been a symbol of leadership in the Branwen Clan for generations!” Raven snaps. “It’s the only one of its kind and predates Team ROWSE’s desire to hide themselves.”

 

“Clearly, we’re all getting off on the wrong foot with each other,” the tattoo girl steps forward. “We don’t care about whatever beef you have with the Reapers, or Team ROWSE, or whatever they call themselves. We’re here for our own reasons.”

 

“And what reasons are those?” Raven questions. Her hand remains tight on her blade, though her curiosity is piqued.

 

“We’re looking for the blue-eyed Grimm that you’ve been seen fighting. They’ve been poaching your territory, right?” the tattoo girl asks, stepping in front of Neo. “We want to find the source of them. It’s a personal mission, we don’t have to make it any more than that. Point us toward where you’ve seen the most of them, we’ll be on our way, and when we’re done, you’ll be without the threat.”

 

“Not so fast,” Raven says. “It may sound good in theory, but I’ve got no clue why these Grimm are doing this. I’ll need information.”

 

“‘Not so fast,’ right back at ya.” an orange-haired man frowns. Raven recognizes him from his wanted posters (most of which have been forgotten): Roman Torchwick. “For all we know, you’ll double-cross us as soon as we tell you what we’re after!”

 

“And for all I know, you’re finding just what’s making the Grimm act this way,” Raven says spitefully. “Despite them getting in our way, it’s preferable to how they usually act. I don’t want you to sic them on me, or worse, give Team ROWSE even more control over the Grimm for their religious facade.”

 

“Facade?” the tattoo girl questions.

 

“That’s the issue with this stupid war…a whole new side, and yet even still, all they do is keep secrets.” Raven turns away and sheathes her sword. “I’m not getting involved in any of that.”

 

“Now, hold on!” Roman says, walking forward a bit. “I’m sure we can come to some kind of agreement.”

 

“I sincerely doubt you have anything to offer me,” Raven scoffs.

 

“You may think so, but you’d be mistaken.” Roman smiles. “See, I think there’s a reason you and your tribe haven’t gone hunting these Grimm yourself yet. Sure, it’s like you said, what they’re doing now is preferable to how Grimm usually act…but if you found the source, made these Grimm work for you, the Branwen Tribe’d be untouchable. Completely safe from all Grimm… not just the ones the huntsmen face.”

 

Raven slowly turns around, staring the man down. “Keep talking.”

 

“You seem like you know a lot,” Roman chuckles, “maybe more than I do! Who knows? But I do know that there are some fucking terrifying players in this game of theirs,” he shakes his head, “I mean, when it comes to their fighting: I can’t stop them! You can’t stop them! In my mind, it’s like the old saying…”

 

“If you can’t beat ‘em, join ‘em?” Raven asks dryly.

 

“Actually, this one’s more a me saying. ‘Make sure you’re always on the winning side.’” Roman explains. “You may wanna be apart from this whole thing, and we happen to know that what we’re looking for can secure that for you. Permanently. Help us find it, and when we’re done with it, we’ll deliver it right to you!”

 

“And how am I supposed to guarantee that?” Raven asks bitterly.

 

“You could come with us,” the tattoo girl suggests. “We could use all the help we can get where we’re going.”

 

“From what I hear, you’re probably going after one of Salem’s minions,” Raven says with a glare.

 

“So she does know…” the green-haired girl mutters.

 

“Yes,” tattoo girl confirms, “it’s likely that Doctor Merlot works for Salem now. But with the source turning the Grimm here, we can use it to our advantage at his lair.”

 

“If I go after anyone working for Salem, that’ll just put a target on my tribe,” Raven says hatefully. “Even if you’re right, and this miracle you’re looking for can stop the Grimm, Salem is more than the Grimm. I fought her once- briefly- many years ago. I’ve fought and personally killed many of her servants. It’s a losing battle. Just look at Ozpin- dead. Again.”

 

“For Ozpin, it’s a losing battle,” the green-haired girl steps forward. “But not for us. Salem has lost at every turn when she steps against us.”

 

“For how long, though?” Raven questions. “You’ve lost, too. Not just what happened at Vacuo two years ago. I’ve heard about your little… traitor situation. Seems your parents don’t inspire as much loyalty as you think you do.”

 

The green-haired girl and Neo share a scowl.

 

“Listen, Raven, I get it, I really do!” Roman takes over again. “But take it from me. These girls aren’t gonna stop until they get what they want. You don’t have the numbers to stop us from leaving, and fighting us will put a whole different target on your back. And if you don’t help us, well, we’ll find what we’re looking for eventually…we just won’t owe you anything.”

 

Raven hums, annoyed by how much sense this pristine vagabond is making. She slowly removes her helmet to look them all in the eye.

 

“I will consider this,” Raven says. “Return in the morning.”

 

“Fine,” Roman raises his hands. “We’ll be back! Just, uh, make sure the door’s open this time. Or don’t. I’m sure one of the other girls would like the workout Neo got.”

 

Roman leads the way back out, stepping on at least one unconscious bandit on the way out to assert his point. When they’re gone, Raven sighs and reaffixes her mask.

 

“Vernal,” Raven orders.

 

“Yes?” Vernal asks.

 

“Follow them. I want to know how far they’re making camp.” Raven orders.

 

“Yes, Raven.” Vernal creeps off.

 

Raven steps back into her tent, and only takes a few steps before she freezes in her tracks. Sitting at her table, waiting patiently for her, is the Grimm-masked visage of Scarlet Reaper.

 

“Hello, Raven,” Scarlet says.

 

Raven grabs onto Omen again. “What are you doing here?!”

 

“My sister tells me you know who we are, and it occurred to me, you and I have never had a proper conversation.” Scarlet declares.

 

“I’m not surprised.” Raven says, unmoving from her battle-ready stance.

 

“The first time we met, after just one thing said to you, you compared me to my Mother…” Scarlet tsks in a way that sounds like some kind of clicking. “I’ve personally never been a big fan of you. Stories about you abandoning our family, it just…made me angry.”

 

“Need I remind you that if I hadn’t you’d never have been born?” Raven scoffs. “Frankly, you should thank me for your existence.”

 

“Oh, Raven…” Scarlet shakes her head. “Neither of us actually believe that. Let’s not pretend. Maybe it’d be a spur-of-the-moment thing, or a threesome gone awry, or even some kind of polycule, but whatever the case, we both know that with you in or out of the equation, Ruby Rose is born. Don’t kid yourself.”

 

“...why are you here?” Raven asks again.

 

“Oh, sit down. You’re in your own tent, your own camp.” Scarlet scoffs. “I’m not an assassin. I’m only here because I need a favor.”

 

“Does this have to do with two of your daughters running around with a couple of teammates of their own?” Raven questions.

 

“Neo’s my daughter, Emerald is Cinder’s daughter.” Scarlet clarifies.

 

“You have a confusing family dynamic,” Raven says dryly.

 

“You’re partially to blame for that.” Scarlet retorts.

 

“...touche.” Raven lets go of Omen. If Scarlet was going to attack her, she would have done it by now. Probably. Raven steps forward, but doesn’t sit. “You still haven’t given me any answers.”

 

“I would like you to cooperate with them, but that’s not why I’m here. I’m here to ask you a different favor and offer you something in exchange.” Scarlet explains. “Whether you help them or not doesn’t matter. Roman is right, as much as it pains me to say: they’ll find what they’re looking for sooner or later, regardless of you.”

 

“And what exactly do you want from me?” Raven asks.

 

Scarlet puts down her scroll and a holographic screen emerges from it. It displays a selfie of two people: what she can only assume to be Ruby, older, maybe 16 or 17, standing beside a young man around her age, maybe a little younger. He has wraps around his neck (a common practice in auraless farmers to protect from sunburn), a white shirt, and orange-strapped overalls.

 

“Who’s this, your boyfriend?” Raven mocks, and Scarlet ruffles.

 

“I need you to find this farmboy,” Scarlet orders, “and tell me if he’s begun acting strangely.”

 

“Who is he?” Raven asks. “He’s not blonde, so he’s not your knight fella…”

 

“This is Ozpin’s next life.” Scarlet declares, and Raven flinches.

 

That means Ozpin probably wasn’t supposed to die yet, if she’s worried about this kid showing signs of Ozpin, and it also means that Ozpin did die in the future at some point.

 

“Why can’t you do it?” Raven questions.

 

“We have our hands full searching for my kidnapped daughter,” Scarlet explains, “and since not all of us can open portals directly do our… family,” Scarlet visibly restricts herself from saying “loved ones,” “we have to do it the hard way. We’re not for Ozpin, but he’s not strictly our enemy.”

 

“Then you’re damn fools.” Raven frowns.

 

“I just need you to find his home and tell us if he’s acting strange,” Scarlet sighs. “Are you capable of that?”

 

“What’s in it for us?” Raven asks. “I won’t just do something by your own orders.”

 

“I don’t suppose a conversation with Ursis is something you want to have?” Scarlet questions, and after a few moments of silence, sighs. “Didn’t think so. That’s why I brought this.”

 

Scarlet pulls out a metallic, dreamcatcher-looking item affixed with gems of different colors.

 

“A dreamcatcher? What am I, five?” Raven scoffs.

 

“The Relics and the Maidens are not the only magic in this world,” Scarlet says, piquing Raven’s interest. “This is the Memory Weaver. It has an ability quite similar to an ally of mine. It allows one to take their own memories and force them so deep into their subconscious that only dreams will recall them, where they’ll be swiftly forgotten in the morning. Being confronted with the memory would also trigger it, though, so don’t go thinking easily that you could erase memories of what you did.”

 

“...what’s the catch?” Raven asks suspiciously.

 

“The Memory Weaver can only be self-inflicted. You can’t use it on others.” Scarlet explains. “Complete this task, and the item is yours.”

 

“What’s with your family, thinking you can just bribe me?” Raven asks.

 

“Well, something can get you to work.” Scarlet scoffs, and Raven hesitates.

 

“We’ve fought, haven’t we? In your time.” Raven realizes.

 

“Does it matter?” Scarlet asks.

 

“Maybe not,” Raven frowns, “but the Branwens aren’t mercenaries. You can move on, we’ll be just fine on our own, like we’ve always been!”

 

Scarlet stows the Memory Weaver. “You’re making a mistake, Raven. Dividing yourself from everyone like this…you’re playing right into Salem’s hands.”

 

“Don’t act like you’re the good guy here!” Raven scowls. “Because of you, I never learned the truth about Salem! I don’t know what we’re up against!”

 

“There is no we!” Scarlet slams her hands on the table and rises from her chair, becoming taller and more monstrous with her expanded proportions, like some kind of cryptid.

 

Raven reaches for Omen again, but her hand finds nothing. “What…?” she looks down, seeing that Omen and the scabbard are just rose petals falling to the ground.

 

“Let me make something very clear, Raven.” Scarlet cracks and creaks as she stares down as Raven with a silver glare through her mask. “I despise coming to you. If it were up to me, I would remove your blood from my sister’s veins and erase all memory of you from this world so you can live in the lonely isolation you so desperately crave. But alas, Ursis has some form of pity for you.”

 

Raven is shaking. She can’t stop herself. This…this is worse than Salem. Salem, you could at least fight, even if her magic and healing ability made a retreat required. Scarlet just erased her weapon and looms over her, as though the human form was a disguise, the flesh and bone just as much a mask as the thing on her face.

 

“Now, I am giving you the chance to do something worthwhile for the third time in your life. The first was managing to aid in the formation of Team STRQ, and the second was giving birth to one of the best people in all of Remnant.” Scarlet proclaims. “All I want is for you to find one kid and deliver that information to us. I know you have a link to Ursis. She will be expecting you. Do you understand?”

 

“Y…yes,” Raven says softly.

 

Scarlet places her hand on Raven’s chin and tilts her head up to meet her gaze, reducing her mask to rose petals.

 

“I said, do you understand?” Scarlet’s voice distorts, and her hair takes on orange and purple tips in addition to the red.

 

“Yes!” Raven insists, resisting any tears of fear from making themselves known. “Yes. I will get you this information. I swear.”

 

“Good,” Scarlet says calmly. “This has been a miserable experience.”

 

Scarlet vanishes into rose petals, and both Omen and Raven’s mask return where they should. Raven collapses to the ground, breathing heavily, nearly hyperventilating from complete and utter terror.

 

~=~

 

The next day, Raven gets her things together and heads to the front gate. She plans to deny ROWSE’s scions so she can focus on finding this information. She’ll do this, but no more. She’ll stand neutrally with ROWSE, not with or against them. Helping and ignoring them in equal measure, that’s the right move…

 

Of course, when Raven opens the gate, that entire plan goes out the window.

 

“Ah, Raven! Glad you could make it.” Roman smirks, and to his side, tied up in Emerald’s chains, is Vernal, who has also been gagged.

 

“Vernal!” Raven exclaims.

 

“Found this one trying to spy on us,” Roman chuckles. “Gotta say… real cocky move. Almost worked out, but some of us know stealth when we see it. So…things have changed. This is no longer a negotiation of favors.”

 

“For the record, I was against this.” Momo sighs.

 

“This is a hostage negotiation now,” Emerald smiles. “The information for the girl.”

 

Raven clenches her fists and stares down Neo. She’s smirking and looking Raven over cockily, leaning against a tree while her parasol hangs off her arm, like she knows this won’t end in a fight.

 

Raven hates that she’s right.

Chapter 64: Cornered Rat

Chapter Text

Later that same day, MERN lands the airship in a clearing in a forest near where the largest concentration of blue-eyed Grimm was seen by the Branwen Tribe.

 

“Hey, I’ve got a question.” Roman looks at Momo.

 

“Go on,” Momo says.

 

“Why don’t we use your powers to find Cinder? You’ve still got the connection to her, right?” Roman asks.

 

“That was the first thing I tried,” Momo frowns. “But it apparently doesn’t work from this far away. And there’s no telling what else happening to Cinder may be obstructing that…I’d probably be able to do it if I had a more stable connection to Kiji’s semblance to combine with Saru’s, but…” She trails off with a frown.

 

“Eh, at least we’ve got a plan,” Roman shrugs. “Get the amulet, get Cinder, get the hell out!”

 

“I just can’t believe your threat worked,” Momo sighs.

 

“Hey, some bandits are close-knit!” Roman chuckles. “Besides, it’s not like we threatened to kill the girl.”

 

“We did threaten to strand her in the middle of Sanus,” Emerald chuckles.

 

“It worked, so it worked! I’m gonna try not thinking about it.” Momo shakes her head. “Speaking of…we’re probably about to face whoever took the artifact.”

 

“True…” Roman sighs. “Let’s get ready for a fight. Even if they don’t fight us, the Grimm probably will.”

 

“Preparing for a fight is par for the course,” Momo clears away some brush and widens her eyes. “Speaking of…”

 

In the middle of the clearing they’ve walked into, there’s a simple log cabin. The woods tightly hug the clearing, almost creating a natural barrier in the process, and the building only looks to be a few years old. There’s a small, silo-like building next to it, likely where all the stolen food is being kept, but that building and the cabin are built into each other. In fact, the door seems reinforced, the windows barely more than arrow slits, and there are pickets and spiked sticks surrounding the place, like whoever lives here is constantly on guard for an attack. To accenturate this, the area is absolutely covered in Grimm: not just Animan Grimm, but also Grimm with strange additions or mutations, all with blue eyes. Not on par with Merlot, but maybe…

 

“If you’re from Salem,” a woman’s voice comes from within, “bigger groups than you have come to kill me!” A shape declares from the window.

 

“Well, she knows about the witch…” Momo mutters and steps forward. “We’re not here from Salem! We just want to…” Neo walks past Momo. “Neo?”

 

Neo points her parasol threatenignly forward, as though the voice has triggered something. Her gaze has hardened into determined wrath, and Momo realizes that she can see the eyes through the window, betraying the Faunus attribute of night vision. The woman gasps.

 

“No…no, no, no!” the woman sounds even more afraid than she did a minute ago. “You’re from ROWSE…no, I won’t let you finish me off! Destroy them, destroy them all!” the woman grips the Crest of Collars around her neck which glows blue in the dark, and the many Grimm leap toward them! A whistling sound echoes through the air as they lunge.

 

“Well, that was a bust,” Roman sighs and takes off his hat.

 

“Let’s take ‘em down.” Emerald smiles and draws out her weapons, and Momo sighs and takes out her fans.

 

Neo fights using the same style as the bandit camp, separating Silence into three parts to cut through, block, and retaliate against countless Grimm, using her dolls to protect herself and her teammates from big hits. Neo’s unstoppable fighting style makes her a true force to be reckoned with.

 

Roman’s a very straightforward warrior that compliments Neo well, using Melodic Cudgel to blast Grimm away and beat them back, but it’s all aided by his new weapon: his hat. A bracelet with gravity dust in it is around Roman’s left wrist, and Roman tosses out his hat at the grimm! The brim of the hat sprouts hardlight blades like a circular saw, and the inside of the hat’s brim is more gravity dust. Roman can toss the hat and puppet its movements in a way that reflects Silence’s, allowing Neo and Roman to be a truly unbeatable combo.

 

Momo’s fighting style hasn’t changed much. She needs to be careful with what she uses her tattoos for. They may have a lot of dust on-hand, but she doesn’t want to needlessly risk their supplies. Each tattoo can only be used once before she needs time to re-inscribe it: that’s one Glyph, one Fell Swoop, one Doll! Scorching Caress could be used to recharge a tattoo and Aura Amp can be used to boost the power of another tattoo, but the former is also the source of turning her fans into swords, and the latter can also quickly recharge Momo’s aura if she’s running low. Momo hits hard in hand-to-hand combat, but when it comes to the powers she has, it’s all about when and where. During her training with Ursis, she learned that she can’t rely on the semblances at her disposal, and to not waste them. If she uses a semblance to show off and she needs it again later, she’s screwed. It’s all about knowing when and where.

 

Emerald truly shows the signs of being raised by Cinder and the people of Ketos. Her dual wielding shows signs of Cinder’s style of dual-wielding, but she’s made it her own with the pistols and the Kusarigama. Her newest upgrade to Diamond in the Rough also helps: the gravity dust blades not only grapple to things with ease, but the blades have a secondary ammunition chamber, and when the triggers on the back of the guns are pressed, this dust ammo is charged and fuels the Kusarigama’s blades through grooves that resemble Daybreak’s built into the chains, allowing Emerald to use Dust to tear through her foes in a variety of ways! From what Momo heard and saw, Emerald designed that upgrade herself, aided by Scarlet to make her weapon her own.

 

Their deadly combination of skills made fairly light work of the horde. Emerald wrapped her Kusarigama Chains around a Beringel, lit them ablaze with Burn Dust, and swung, using the Beringel as a recking ball to take out countless other Grimm before finishing the creature off by yanking it close, placing the barrels of both of her guns at the creature’s neck, and firing. Neo and Roman blasted through their own hordes with deadly precision, and Momo swings her fans, regularly swapping out ammo to blast and slice through her foes, activating Scorching Caress to turn them into the blade needed to mow through the dark horde!

 

Soon, Roman and Neo see an opening, and Roman tosses Neo toward the house, where she uses the Burn Dust in her glove to burst down the reinforced door in a display of firepower! As Neo stands in the doorway, a whip comes out to try and grab her, and Neo shatters to reposition and face their foe from a different angle!

 

Through the open doorway, smoldering with cinders, Momo can make out more of the Crest of Collars’ current keeper: she looks human, if not for the clear indications of night vision in her eyes, with a wild mane of hair and ruined clothing that looks like it’s supposed to be combat gear. She wears a pair of strange, scrap metal, ramshackle weapons on her wrists that resemble metallic claws. The right claw includes some kind of revolver barrel on the back of the wrist, and a whip is attacked to the same spot on the left claw, with some kind of mechanism similar to Cinder’s grappling claw. As Neo faces off against her, countering her strikes and retaliating easily, Momo realizes that the Crest of Collars isn’t hanging around her neck, but is affixed to it. There’s some kind of device attached to the woman’s neck, almost like an augmented arm brace, that whistles and whirs and has a slot carved out in the front where the Crest of Collars has been placed.

 

“You’re not taking anything from me!” the woman shouts wildly. “Not again!”

 

~=~

 

Neo fights against this woman she recognizes from her youth… Piper. Neo has memories of the woman that plotted against her family in Menagerie. She may be without her ears and her tail, but no matter how manic the woman looks, she’s recognizable to Neo.

 

Piper’s backed against against a wall with a window on it, and the window bursts from the outside as Roman send a blast at it! Piper is thrown forward, Neo hooks her brace like a collar with her parasol’s hook, and slams Piper into the ground, destroying her aura! Neo steps forward and reaches down toward the brace to take the Crest of Collars. Piper grabs her wrist to stop her from grasping it. Her other claw swings, and Neo’s doll falls apart. She backs away and her parasol fixes itself, and then she points it toward Piper threateningly. Roman comes through the hole in the wall, Momo and Emerald come through the front door. Emerald focuses her own power, and Piper looks around wildly, breathing heavily.

 

“You can’t do this to me…” Piper mutters. “I’ve been leaving everyone alone!” she screams. “I’ve been isolated, not gone to anyone! I’ve been good!” she backs against a wall, falling to the ground and curling up, shaking. “I’ve been good…”

 

“Listen, I don’t know who you are,” Momo says, “but it seems like you know Neo, and vice versa. So if you’re as scared as you look, then stop fighting and talk.”

 

Neo scowls and shakes her head.

 

“We can’t just fight people for whatever reason, Neo!” Momo says.

 

Neo frowns and swings her hand, using the Burn Dust to burn a message in the wall behind Piper: S A L E M

 

“...she works for Salem? Is that what you’re saying?” Momo asks, and Neo nods. “But she seemed afraid of Salem before…”

 

“I-I’m not with Salem anymore!” Piper says quickly. “Not since my failure at Menagerie. That madman scorpion, he came for me when I was imprisoned, but he wasn’t there to rescue me…he was there to kill me. I had failed too many times, had my face seen by too many people! Salem’s Inner Circle works in secrecy and shadows, and I was a loose end, too public to let live…but I escaped. I escaped him and ventured through Sanus and Anima, using my own semblance to keep the Grimm at bay. But soon, she started sending more complex Grimm…powerful Grimm, beyond my ability. That’s when I found the amulet.” Piper touches it, as though fervently making sure it’s still intact. “I need it. It’s the only thing keeping me safe. I can turn the Grimm to my side, send them out to bring me things to keep living, and to defend me from the people Salem sends my way…but they couldn’t stop you. You, you followers of ROWSE. The things that even Salem worries about.”

 

“Oh, that’ll give Cinder an ego boost…” Momo mutters, and Neo smiles a little bit.

 

“Look, Miss…?” Roman begins.

 

“Piper.” She answers.

 

“Piper,” Roman nods, “we’re taking the fight to one of Salem’s minions. He’s got a whole ton of strange Grimm, so tell you what? We’ll borrow the crest, use it to finish our mission, and when we come back, we’ll return with not only your little trinket to keep, but we’ll also come back with so many powerful and strange Grimm under your control that you’ll be safe forever.”

 

Piper ponders a moment, but shakes her head. “No, no, I can’t risk that you’re lying…I can’t risk going myself, being seen, confirming to Salem that I’m still alive…yo-you have to leave, I won’t help you.”

 

“We’re not taking no for an answer,” Emerald frowns, gripping her sickles tighter. “We’ll cut that thing out if we have to.”

 

Piper growls, and Neo and Emerald prepare to fight.

 

“Easy, easy!” Momo gets between everyone. “Look, Piper.” Momo turns to her. “It’s clear you just want to be left alone, but things are getting bad out there. Salem’s recruited a Mad Doctor obsessed with creating his own Grimm, and he’s kidnapped our friend.”

 

“Mad Doctor…?” Piper’s eyes widen, and her hair bristles. “What Doctor?”

 

The team looks between each other, unsure.

 

“His name is Merlot,” Momo says, and Piper chitters in rage.

 

“No!” Piper growls. “No, he can’t work for Salem now! He can’t be alive. But…but I survived, I’m a survivor, so he could have also…”

 

“You got beef with this guy?” Roman asks.

 

“That is putting it lightly.” Piper frowns, then slowly stands up. “...alright. You have a deal. I will come with you and help you take on Merlot. For revenge. But when it’s done? No more.”

 

“I’m sure we can agree to that,” Momo nods. “You’ll be left to your isolation when we’re done. Right, Neo?” Momo asks, and Neo rolls her eyes and lowers her weapon. “Good. Now…we have an airship. We’ll head out in the morning.”

Chapter 65: Wakeup Call

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Cinder sits up in her bed. Her handmaiden leaves her breakfast, Cinder eats, and she gets up to walk around the palace. For days now, Cinder has had the time of her life! Dances, riches, feasts, sparring. She’s gone hunting with her Mother and destroyed insurgencies. Everything Cinder has ever wanted is here, but…it also feels so empty. She’s missing something, she knows she is.

 

Her Mother isn’t any help, she gives Cinder whatever she desires, but Cinder doesn’t know what she’s missing, so it can’t be helped. When Cinder looks up at the sky, day or night, the black of the dark sea beyond Lantis looks as empty as Cinder feels. She regularly goes to the orrery at the peak of the castle to observe it.

 

The orrery…why does the castle have an orrery? You can’t see the stars from the bottom of the sea. Cinder blinks, and for a moment, the Orrery has a ceiling that you can see the sky beyond, and there’s her Mother, in a mask, hovering in the air, inhuman, ethereal, eternal…

 

Cinder blinks again, and everything is back to normal (this isn’t normal).

 

Cinder clutches her head. “Something…is wrong…” she mutters.

 

“Cinder?” Her Mother’s voice asks, and Cinder whips around to see the Queen standing there all of a sudden.

 

“Mother…” Cinder says softly. “I…I feel like I’m forgetting something important.”

 

“Whatever you desire, I can get for you.” The Queen decrees.

 

“But I can’t remember what I want!” Cinder shouts. “I’m missing something, something small, something important, something…something…”

 

“If you need friends, I can bring you friends,” the Queen approaches.

 

“No, no, it’s more than that…” Cinder mutters.

 

“Family, then? Aunts, Uncles, a Sister. I can give you what you want.” The Queen continues.

 

“I’m missing…I’m missing…” Cinder’s eyes widen. “My daughter.”

 

The Queen stops walking forward.

 

“That…I can get you a daughter.” The Queen says.

 

“Not a daughter, my daughter!” Cinder’s eyes flare. “I want my daughter!”

 

“You must calm down, Cinder. Having children is not so simple.” The Queen says.

 

“Of course it is! I took her in off the streets, I saw her potential and have honed it! Just like you did with…with…” Cinder trails off.

 

“Cinder…” The Queen warns.

 

“With me.” Cinder realizes and takes a step back. “Mother…why do you have my eyes? You shouldn’t have my eyes.”

 

“I am your Mother, Cinder.” The Queen says, walking forward again.

 

“Stay back!” Cinder backs away. The Orrery has no windows, she is nearing the edge.

 

“Cinder, be c a r e f u l !” The Queen’s visage flickers between the form of the queen and something else- something pink and brown and white, like a flickering, glitching image.

 

“You are not my Mother.” Cinder growls.

 

“Cinder, I can change myself at will! You know this,” the Queen pleads. “I simply believed you would like me to look more like you. I can change you, too!”

 

“No,” Cinder growls. “My Mother would never speak like that! Our differences, our flaws, she has always found them beautiful! She would never change herself to be more like me, and she certainly wouldn’t offer to do the same to me! You are not my Mother.” Cinder declares. She tries to access her semblance, but…but there’s no dust? No, there are dust particles all around her, this place is old, she should be able to draw dust from here, unless…unless…

 

“Cinder, wait!” The Queen states, looking worried. “Normally, I’d encourage this, but this isn’t a good time! Just…calm down, step forward, and walk with me. I’ll talk with you, you just can’t-”

 

“No…no…none of this is real!” Cinder declares, and she hears the cracking of glass.

 

“...say that.” The Queen says sadly.

 

The ground cracks beneath Cinder, and she gasps as she falls!

 

“Cinder!” The Queen cries in an amalgamate of voices, lunging out of her false form to try and catch her, and Cinder reaches up her left hand to grab hers…

 

As soon as Cinder’s arm touches her, it vanishes into black and red rose petals. The scent of iron fills Cinder’s nostrils as she remembers the pain of losing her arm. Cinder screams and plummets. Her dreamworld bursts and cracks around her like a shattering mirror. She can feel the Maidenfire burning in her head, she feels the hunger she had forgotten, she feels her memories returning as she plummets to the streets below…

 

“Cinder!” another voice shouts in fear from below.

 

“I…I know that voice…” Cinder looks toward the ground to see a mass of brambles lunging upward, desperate to catch her…

 

~=~

 

It’s another day of survival for Amber. Eating in the cold and trying to find warmth…and today, she actually feels warmer than usual. And yet, she can’t help but shake this feeling of anxiety the warmer she gets…and all of a sudden, she feels a piercing pain, like something stabbed her in the gut. Amber gasps for air and falls, writhing in the snow.

 

“What’s…happening…to me…?!” Amber gasps for air, and screams out as she feels her soul being pulled in all directions!

 

~=~

 

MERN opens their eyes in what seems to be Hatter’s parlor. Hatter sits at the table.

 

“Hello, folks!” Hatter chuckles nervously, “So, happy day! You got the Crest of Collars! Go to Draketomb Mountain.”

 

“Wha- Draketomb Mountain?!” Momo exclaims.

 

“That is so close to Vale! Is that where he’s been hiding?!” Roman exclaims.

 

“You couldn’t have told us that earlier?! Or sent us on a shorter mission?!” Emerald asks, aggravated.

 

“Yeah, yeah, I’m frustrating, I get it,” Hatter says quickly. “Now let’s hurry this along!”

 

“Did…did something happen?” Momo asks, worried.

 

“I won’t bore you with the details. Let’s just say you’re running out of time.” Hatter urges. “Cinder just woke up, and trust me, it is not a situation she should be awake for.”

 

“Wake up? What are you talking about? What’s happening?!” Momo exclaims.

 

“Okay, time may work differently in dreams, but not that differently! Full speed ahead, break as many laws as you have to! Just go!” Hatter orders, snapping the four of them out of their dream.


Come on, hurry… Hatter hopes.

Notes:

This is the last of the short chapters!
The next four chapters will be a four-part sequence that directly leads into each other, and the last chapter will be our epilogue!

Chapter 66: Ring Around The Rosie

Chapter Text

Everything is hazy. Cinder can barely open her eyes, barely lift her eyelids. She’s suspended in the air, and everything hurts. She’s tired, her breathing is ragged…she feels hungry.

 

“And here, my Lady, is the Nyxian Chamber!” Merlot’s voice decrees, and Cinder’s half-open eyes trail to see him. He’s walking with Hive and Marcus, showing another figure around…she’s tall, in a black dress with red accents, and has pale white skin with black veins all acros it, with eyes that burn redder than Nyx’s.

 

Salem.

 

She’s here. In person. Cinder’s eyes follow the Immortal Witch as she hovers across the room. She observes Nyx’s current state and the bound state of Cinder and Amber.

 

“To think, the Wyvern would be used for something so…interesting.” Salem smiles. “My creation has not gone to waste.”

 

“And I am in the process of perfecting something that rivals the Wyvern!” Merlot chuckles. “I would love to compare notes, your grace, and perhaps understand a bit more of your unique situation. Your origins must be fascinating.”

 

“When the Fall Maiden is ours, you will have all the information you were promised,” Salem decrees.

 

“Of course, of course.” Merlot chuckles. “I am just looking forward to this, you see! This will be quite a fruitful alliance, and I assure you, the Fall Maiden will be under your complete control! Hive and Nyx are my finest work, even if Nyx forgot its place for a period of time.”

 

“That is an issue all must face on occasion,” Salem smiles. “You have done well to cull this little thing’s false emotions.”

 

“Sa…lem…” Cinder hisses slowly and horsely. Salem’s eyes turn to lock with Cinder’s.

 

“She’s awake? Again?” Marcus asks.

 

“Erm…not to worry, your grace!” Merlot walks to the Seer in the center of the room. “Just need to…there!”

 

Nothing happens. Cinder’s eyes flare with Maidenfire.

 

“I’m going to destroy you…” Cinder threatens Salem.

 

“Um, this…this should be working. Why isn’t this working?” Merlot looks a little panicked, but Salem calmly hovers over to Cinder with a gentle smile.

 

“Destroy me, child?” Salem chuckles. “You’re welcome to try. I think you’ll find that your parents may have underestimated me, however…”

 

“Oh, I know you can’t be killed,” Cinder chuckles. “I don’t need to kill you. I’m going to immolate you. I’m going to place your ashen remains in an urn and continue to burn you, hour upon hour, day after day, I will get others to help me!” Cinder laughs and stares into Salem’s eyes, unafraid. “I will build a religion around your continuous destruction,” as she speaks, Salem’s smile slowly disappears. “You will struggle to return, and when the day comes that my descendants finally forget and stop the process and you return, you will be so broken, so afraid, that you will run and hide. You will know fear in the wake of a stronger adversary.”

 

“Hm…” Salem smiles again. “Perhaps I underestimated you. I only wish I had gotten my hands on you before that Mother of yours ruined you.”

 

Cinder’s eyes flare, and she roars, channeling the Maiden’s power to breathe fire onto Salem point blank! Merlot, Hive, and Marcus step back in fright as Salem is bathed in fire, and Amber screams in pain, struggling as more of her aura is drawn out by force. When the fire ends, Cinder is breathing heavily, smoke trailing up from the corners of her mouth. Salem is swiftly knitting herself back together, and is soon perfectly intact.

 

“Not even a scorch mark…” Merlot marvels.

 

“Merlot,” Salem begins to hover toward the room’s exit, “keep the girl awake.”

 

“What? Erm…why?” Merlot asks.

 

“Can’t you see? When she uses her powers, the transition hastens. It’s clear which of the two will come out the victor in this power struggle…this will simply hasten the process.” Salem explains. “We’ve wasted enough time.”

 

“I, erm, thought you wanted me to be patient…?” Merlot nervously challenges.

 

“There is a time and a place for patience,” Salem says. “This is not it…”

 

As she speaks, they all suddenly hear roaring coming from the levels above.

 

“What…?” Marcus narrows his eyes.

 

“Intruders!” Merlot rushes to the Seer.

 

“Take care of this, Merlot.” Salem hovers out of the room.

 

“All Grimm, converge on the intruders! Take them out!” Merlot snarls.

 

~=~

 

MERN and Piper soar above the mountain, and in response, they can hear buzzing and see many Hunter Grimm begin to fly!

 

“What are those things?!” Piper exclaims.

 

“Hunter Grimm,” Momo says. “Merlot’s pet project. They’re attracted to aura and can consume dust to use against their victims.”

 

“Oh, that’s just great. A Grimm that bullets are useless against.” Piper groans.

 

“Neo’s sent a message to her family,” Roman says, “but I don’t think we’ll have the chance to wait. We’ve got incoming!”

 

“I’ll land the ship! Everyone else, get moving! Piper, show us what that thing can do.” Momo orders, going to take the wheel, and then Roman, Neo, Emerald, and Piper all leap out of the airship!

 

Emerald fires her kusarigama to swing between the hungers and make her way downward, Roman fires his way downward and kicks off the Hunters along the way, and Neo daintily hovers down while controlling the wind around her to keep the Hunters at bay. Piper lands on the back of one of the Hunter Grimm and unleashes her whistle! The green parts of the one she’s riding turn blue, and it flies her down while it attacks its kin!

 

“These things are rough to control…” Piper groans. “It’ll give me time to control a bunch of ‘em!”

 

“We’ll cover you!” Emerald flourishes her sickles as she lands. “Just get started and-”

 

A rumbling in the ground interrupts them, and the ground bursts open as eight roaring heads emerge!

 

~=~

 

“Haha, yes!” Merlot cackles. “Seems your little friends have to help you, girl…” Merlot mockingly looks at Cinder. “And they will all die to my Lernea Grimm!”

 

Cinder growls, her eyes burning with Maidenfire.

 

~=~

 

The Lernea Grimm has a lizardlike body, stubby with a short tail and four clawed feet used to keep itself stable, and eight necks each much longer than the main body, which each end in a reptilian head. The markings are, of course, green, but each of the heads also has a color embedded amid the Grimm Mask, with crystals extruding of the same hue: Red, Cyan, White, Yellow, Blue, Green, Brown, and Purple. The Lernea’s eight heads roar, and the red head expels fire while the yellow one expels electricity! They all dodge out of the way of the attacks.

 

“Oh, good…each head’s a type of dust.” Roman groans.

 

“I can’t control something with that many heads…” Piper says, worried.

 

“Then we’ll have to cut it down to size!” Emerald remarks. “Fire, Ice, Wind, Electricity, Water, Plan, Rock, and Gravity…eight heads, eight types of dust.”

 

“You said the Hunters can eat Dust, right? Let’s give them a meal.” Piper unleashes another whistle, and the Hunter Grimm she controls fight against the other Hunters and charge at the Lernea!

 

The Lernea attacks viciously. Elemental attacks of every kind fill the battlefield before them, and Neo’s dolls can only do so much! However, it seems like Momo has ideas of her own.

 

“Neo!” Momo shouts from the airship. “Keep it in one place!”

 

Neo nods and focuses her semblance, and pink sparkles stretch out from her and surround the creature. It creates a small wall to wall its stubby legs in, but she’s not done yet! As the Electric Head prepares to blast her, Neo raises Silence up, creating eight chains made from her semblance! They grip around each neck in a shackle and yank them all taut, so they’re all pointing up, only able to breathe into the sky! The heads struggle, straining against Neo’s semblance, and sweat beads on her head as her aura strains!

 

She doesn’t need to worry for long, though! Momo flies the airship right toward the monster and places her hands on the controls, channeling Jordy’s Semblance into the entire vehicle! As the ship impacts, she activates Scarlet’s semblance at the last minute to bail out! As the ship crashes into the monster, the ship explodes, alongside all the dust inside of it! When the dust clears, the entire thing begins to fade away, the Lernea defeated. Momo lands, a few more cases of dust she was able to save with her.

 

“Great. Now we need a ride.” Roman says with a frown.

 

“Oh, relax, Ketos is coming.” Momo huffs. “Now, come on! Everyone reload and check your aura levels. We’re moving in.”

Chapter 67: Pocket Full of Posies

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“No! No, no, no!” Merlot groans, enraged. “My Lernea! It has so much more to offer…enough Grimm Liquid in it to grow back severed heads, enough firepower to level Vale’s natural borders! It can’t be gone, not so…so… anticlimactically!”

 

Cinder stares at the Seer, the sight before her…and begins to laugh.

 

“You complete fool,” Cinder grins. “Your underestimation will be your downfall, over and over again. You thought you had me…but they’re here.”

 

“Well, we’re here, too,” Marcus smirks. “We’ll be ready to make sure you end up just where you need to be.”

 

“And how will you do that?” Cinder taunts. “You haven’t taken my semblance, have you? I don’t see any Semblance Crystals, either.”

 

“Maybe not…” Marcus smirks. “But I don’t need to, with the one I’ve got.” Marcus raises his hand, and using his aura, gray clockwork gears appear around him, seeming to amplify his own movement.

 

“Not that he’ll need it,” Hive smirks. “The moment you get the power, you’ll be mine and Nyx’s.”

 

Cinder glares, and they all hear gasping and sobbing. Looking back, tears stream down Amber’s face as sheer hopelessness crosses her features.

 

“Your friends…came for you…and nobody came for me.” Amber gasps and falls limp. She’s still alive, but all hope has left her…along with all resistance. The power of the maiden trails across the brambles swiftly and up into Cinder, who gasps as the Maidenfire in her eyes grows to their full extend.

 

“Agh…I…” Cinder shakes her head and breathes heavily as the power flows through her.

 

“She has it! Do it, now!” Merlot orders.

 

Hive raises his arm, sending his Chill toward her, ready to assimilate her in preparation for Nyx and attaining full control. Behind the attacks, Nyx is wrapping Amber in her vines, unconscious, but alive and safe.

 

“Cinder…” Nyx’s voice trails through her mind. “I can’t resist…please…you have to fight…”

 

“I…will.” Cinder’s eyes burst open, and fire immolates the Chill around her as it peels from her!

 

“What?!” Hive growls and sends more energy at her. “It doesn’t matter! You can’t move, you can’t fight it!”

 

“Don’t talk to her, just get her! Wipe out her aura!” Merlot orders. Merlot raises his metallic arm, Marcus pulls out a rifle, and Hive raises his baton! They all blast her, Marcus firing at extremely high speeds, seemingly augmented by the semblance he’s using!

 

Cinder breathes out a gout of fire, ignoring the blasted dust midair and preventing it from reaching her! Cinder yanks against her prosthetic, screaming out as the metal tears along with the Grimm Vines, and she pulls her stump free! Maiden energy coalesces around the stump, and a blast of fire shoots out, impacting Hive and knocking him back against a wall, weakening his already-flickering semblance! Grimm-possessed people can’t control their aura, after all.

 

The energy left behind from the blast solidifies, and Cinder flexes and clenches the fist of the Burn Dust Arm she’s conjured for herself. Marcus looks up at Cinder, worried, and continues firing at extreme speed! His semblance seems to be some form of Localized Time Dilation, allowing him to fire an immense volley of bullets without delay. Cinder points her new arm outward, and she creates a barrier that blocks them all! She then clenches her fist, creating dozens of Lightning Dust shards in midair and sends them streaking down toward Marcus! He uses his newfound power to dodge and weave the array, but Cinder is clever. Keeping a few on the exact same flight path, Marcus isn’t able to dodge them all, and he backs away before she can do too much damage to his aura!

 

Cinder summons a Burn Dust Sword into her hand and swings a mighty cleave to free her limbs and hover in the air! She summons a second sword in her other hand, and her magic pulses outward as fire surrounds her, creating four immense shields of Gravity Dust that revolve around her!

 

“You have underestimated me…for the final time!” Cinder declares. She sends all four chunks of gravity dust downward, causing them to create immense tremors throughout the entire complex that knock her foes off of their feet!

 

“This isn’t working…why isn’t that thing helping us?!” Marcus shouts.

 

“Rrgh…” Merlot growls. “Nyx, attack! Drain her aura to nothing!”

 

“Actually,” a voice says from the doorway, “why don’t you turn that energy on our foes instead?” a whistle rings out, and they all whip around to see Piper, Roman, Momo, Neo, and Emerald.

 

“Hello, Merlot,” Piper says hatefully.

 

“It’s you…” Merlot realizes.

 

“We’ve got you outnumbered and outmatched!” Roman smirks. “This is the part where you surrender.”

 

“Not a chance!” Hive growls, and the dark energy of the Chill surrounds him. “You will all fall here and now!”

 

They all ready their weapons, and Nyx chitters as her eye flashes blue, and her vines rise protectively around Cinder.

 

“I wonder about that,” Cinder smirks. “Let’s see how powerful you really are.”

 

~=~

 

Elsewhere in the complex, Salem overlooks the mountainside, glaring silently at Vale in the distance. The entire mountain shakes, and Salem turns her head toward the noise with a scowl.

 

“Honestly…” she sighs. “Must I do everything?” she hovers forward after turning to the door, but stops. She’s not along. A silhouette stands in the doorway.

 

“You’d best have a good reason to be standing before me like this,” Salem declares, unsure who this deigns to be. That is, until the heavy clunk of a scythe’s head hits the ground, dragging behind the ominous form.

 

“Hello, Salem.” Scarlet Reaper greets the Grimm Queen.

Notes:

I suppose this is another short one, lol
Honestly, the last chapter, this one, and the next two could probably all be one chapter, but I had the idea of the nursery rhyme chapter titles since they *really* fit, and I'm running with it.

Fun fact: I was considering making this a musical chapter! I was going to have "All Things Must Die" lyrics happen in bold italics during the Cinder fight and soon the Salem fight, to really build off the kind of thing RWBY does with their epic fight scenes, but I decided it probably wouldn't work in a written format, since all the descriptions would undoubtedly distract from enjoying the song lyrics as they would be paced.

Chapter 68: Ashes to Ashes

Chapter Text

“Scarlet Reaper,” Salem takes in the newest side to her shadow war, “I’ve been wondering when we would meet. I’ve long been curious about you and your little cabal. What brings you to face against me and Ozpin both?”

 

“We’re the side of this war you’ve been missing. The Grimm and the Kingdoms are two sides, but despite Ozpin’s best wishes, he still makes mistakes. Undue sacrifices are made. We are here to protect the people of Remnant.” Scarlet proclaims.

 

“Oh, but don’t you see, Scarlet? As you said, Ozpin’s fight against me is what causes all of-” Salem begins, but Scarlet interrupts her.

 

“And Brother Dark wanted to piss you off,” Scarlet adds.

 

Salem clenches her fists mid-sentence.

 

“...what did you say?” Salem asks, her smile not yet leaving her face.

 

“Brother Dark,” Scarlet chuckles, “you know, after he mocked you, left you in the wake of Remnant? He decided you’ve had it too good. He’s seen what you’ve become, and he figured he could do better. So he made me.”

 

“You truly expect me to believe you’re some creation of Brother Dark? You have Silver Eyes. You may have a unique semblance, but I’m not so easily…fooled…” Salem’s smile drops when Scarlet raises her hand, and the spheres of magic emerge and circle her.

 

“Do you see Maidenfire, Salem?” Scarlet taunts. “Look at yourself. A hopeless old woman playing Goddess…is it any surprise that Brother Dark wanted you put back in your place? You think you can take a bath in his divine pools, and suddenly, you can replace him? You’re just a frail, pathetic woman going through the messiest divorce in Remnant’s history.”

 

Salem flicks her wrists, and red spell glyphs appear at Scarlet’s feet. Grimm arms lunge up to grab at her, but she vanishes into rose petals.

 

“Where did…?” Salem gasps and resists crying out in pain as a gunshot amplifies the scythe’s attack from behind, cutting through her right arm. As it crests, she fires again, cutting through the left one! Now without her arms, Salem turns and releases a primal scream to shake the earth, but Scarlet grabs her and chokeslams her into the ground!

 

“You can’t kill me…” Salem gurgles.

 

“We’re going to test that theory,” Scarlet declares, and silver light fills the room.

 

When the light fades, Salem is petrified in stone…and mere moments later, cracks appear on the statue and burst outward, freeing her! Salem is healed, and she blasts magic at Scarlet! Scarlet blasts back, trailing along the magic in rose petals, and continues to fight against Salem! Spell strikes spell, scythe strikes Grimm Claw, and the two continue to face off against each other endlessly! Scarlet swirls her in rose petals, trailing around her like an ethereal python, and starts to end Salem’s existence into black rose petals…but Salem is too strong. Her magic forces Scarlet back, and she reforms herself with ease. They continue to clash, seeming to be evenly matched, but with one powerful strike, Shattered Moon is severed and split in two! Scarlet is forced back against the wall, returning to human form for a moment.

 

“You are just as pitiful as ever other Huntress that has stood against me,” Salem decrees, “and you will meet the same end.”

 

“Don’t be so sure…” Scarlet begins to hover in the air, and at least a dozen smaller scythes akin to the Grimm Reaper’s apparate around her, each one made of a different type of dust. Every type of dust, represented by her scythes.

 

Salem growls and unleashes another blast of magic, but Scarlet blasts in a burst of rose petals directly through it to stab into Salem and rip her to shreds! Salem swiftly begins to heal, but a shape impacts Salem’s healing form! Half a dozen bombs are planted inside Salem’s ribcage, and Ursis blasts away before detonating them, blasting Salem’s top and bottom halves apart!

 

“So, your little friends are here…” Salem’s top half hovers in the air, slowly healing, but she now finds herself surrounded by the rest of Team ROWSE.

 

“We’ve trained for this,” Oak says, “don’t hold back!”

 

Salem screams and unleashes a barrage of magic, but Team ROWSE is practiced and powerful. Scarlet’s Silver Eyes dissolve the Grimm Arms she’s oh-so-practiced at fighting with, Snow and Oak block her attacks, Ursis and Beauty use their classic combo to tie Salem’s arms to herself as she’s reforming using Beauty’s whip, and Snow raises her rapier, using gravity dust to force Salem to the ground! Oak jabs his sword through her torso, keeping her pinned in place even more! Held down by everyone, Scarlet walks up to her.

 

“You see, Salem, you’ve never faced anyone like us.” Scarlet declares. “We, who trust each other entirely. More and more people will learn about you, and your invincibility…and they will not be afraid. Your victory was never assured.”

 

“I have time on my side…” Salem hisses. Team ROWSE chuckles, as though the statement is somehow amusing.

 

“Oh, yeah?” Scarlet digs her fist into Salem’s ribs. “I guess we’ll see.”

 

Forming eyes on her fist, Scarlet releases the power of the Silver Eyes from inside Salem’s ribs, burning her from the inside out! When the light fades, all that’s left is dust.

 

“Set your timers,” Snow says, and they all begin a timer on their scrolls. “We only have a few hours until Salem reforms.”

 

“More than enough time,” Scarlet says, but they feel the entire mountain shake again, and this time, it wasn’t them.

 

“Well…that’s either very good or very bad.” Snow sighs. “Shall we?”

Chapter 69: We All Fall Down

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Within the Nyxian Chamber, Nyx rips herself free of the Wyvern, and her vines lash around the room! Merlot rushes for the Seer to get her under control, but Momo’s barrier appears around it to block him! Nyx brambles and Cinder charge down at Merlot, who blocks with his gauntlet and readies himself to fight!

 

“I killed Ozpin! Do you really think you stand a chance?!” Merlot hisses.

 

“When you’re all on your own?” Cinder smirks. “Yes.”

 

“Especially when you’re surrounded,” Piper says and grapples Merlot with her whip before throwing him against a wall!

 

Marcus uses his time dilation to speed across the battlefield, but his speed makes him evenly matched with Neopolitan! Roman sends a barrage of fireworks as well, but Marcus is able to keep up…until Emerald enters the mix. When she screws with his perception, it gives Neo the upper hand, and she suplexes him and destroys his aura!

 

Hive isn’t faring much better. Momo is taking him on single-handedly, and with a combination of semblances, she manages to pin him down!

 

“You…you may have nearly depleted my aura…” Hive grins. “But I won’t stop fighting! Will you really kill Jonquil just to beat me?”

 

“No,” Momo says. “I won’t have to,” Momo places her palm on Jonquil’s forehead and activates Oak’s semblance.

 

“What…what are you doing?” Hive asks, and gasps and strains. “AGH! What…what is this?!”

 

“I’m combining Oak’s semblance with something Scarlet can do,” she declares. “It’s not quite a semblance, but it seems that just like Marcus can steal it, I can gain access to it, too…doesn’t even cost dust to use.” her eyes flare, and colorful energy flows through her aura, and Hive screams as he’s exorcised from Jonquil!

 

The Hive Chill screeches and lunges for Momo, but she readies her fans and cuts the creature through, causing it to fade into smoke. The dark presence of Hive slowly lifts from the room, and Marcus stands up.

 

“I’m not done here yet,” Marcus growls. “I’ll get out of here, never stop fighting! I’ll-” Marcus gasps as he feels something go straight through his neck. He looks down to see Neo’s blade straight through his neck. She retracts it, and he collapses to the ground.

 

“Neo!...eh, I don’t care, he was an assassin.” Momo sighs.

 

“Haha! Neo’s first kill!” Roman cheers.

 

Piper continuously beats down on Merlot, punching him again and again, even after his aura breaks. Over and over again, beating him into submission.

 

“Let’s let her have this…” Momo says, and Cinder lands. The immense and ever-shifting form of Nyx comes forward, changing between sizes often, unstable.

 

“Nyx…so this is what you really look like,” Cinder says.

 

“Is she…even in there?” Momo asks.

 

“Yes,” Cinder says. “She spoke to me. Kept me safe all this time. This blue light…does she have her sanity?”

 

“Kinda?” Momo sighs. “It’s the necklace. Piper controls her now.”

 

Cinder looks toward Piper, and her eyes flare. “I see…”

 

Cinder struts over to Piper. “Piper. Hello again.”

 

“You…” Piper looks up at her.

 

“May I? I have a fate worse than death in mind for the good Doctor.” Cinder says sweetly.

 

“Be my guest,” Piper stands up and spits on the barely-conscious Merlot. Cinder lifts up Merlot with her Dust Arm and drags him toward the Wyvern’s Wound.

 

“You…you won’t get away with this…” Merlot gurgles on his own viscera. “Salem will destroy you…”

 

“I wonder about that,” Cinder smiles. “You wanted to know about Grimm, yes? Well, here’s the finest learning experience you’ll ever have.”

 

Merlot’s eyes widen, and he screams as Cinder plunges him into the wound! The Grimm Liquid pulls him in, drowning him out and consuming him in a visceral mess that shakes the mountain. His metallic arm falls to the ground, and Cinder finds that her dust arm was eaten away in the process. She raises her good hand, creating a solid layer of earth over where the wound was, sealing it away.

 

“Good riddance,” Piper walks up to Cinder with a grin. “I may not like your parents, kid, but you’ve got a twisted side I can appre-CHK!” Piper gasps as Cinder grabs her neck and rips the Crest of Collars out of her neckbrace, causing Piper to fall back.

 

“Cinder!” Momo cries. “Hang on, we had a deal with her!”

 

“Forgive me, Momo, but I am under no liberty to be bound to deals I did not make,” Cinder smiles. “Nyx. Come.”

 

Nyx slithers toward her, bowing her head in her presence.

 

“Nyx…” Cinder dangles the Crest of Collars over Nyx’s head. “Devour.”

 

“What…what are you…?” Piper’s eyes widen in terror.

 

Nyx looks up, and her Grimm Mask splits apart into a gaping maw that consumes the Crest in a single gulp! A few moments pass, and the creature before them writhes…before calming down. The flickering blue becomes stable.

 

“There you go,” Cinder pets Nyx with her good hand. “What kind of leader would I be if I didn’t grant you free will?”

 

“Uh…” Momo blinks. “I can’t complain about this, really.”

 

“What?!” Piper exclaims. “But that- but we- but-” she stammers.

 

Nyx leans against Cinder.

 

“You have saved me so many times…” Nyx speaks into Cinder’s mind. “Please. Allow me to serve you.”

 

“You already do that, no?” Cinder asks.

 

“Please, I…I have to hear you approve.”

 

Cinder pauses, and smiles. “Whatever you have in mind. Do as you wish.”

 

Nyx’s form turns smaller and more liquified, and trails across Cinder’s body as pure liquid until it reaches her arm stump. Focusing there, a limb emerges, skeletal and malevolent. A Grimm Hand, within the palm of which is a rose made of Grimm Chitin, flat on the palm, with a blue light in the center.

 

“You know, I always considered making you my right hand, but this works even better,” Cinder smiles.

 

“First of all: was that a joke? Do you do jokes now?” Momo asks incredulously.

 

“Don’t get used to it,” Cinder huffs, admiring her new arm.

 

Do you like it? Nyx nervously asks in her mind.

 

Why Nyx, you happen to look fantastic on me. Cinder mentally replies.

 

“Second of all,” Momo adds, “how are you making having a Grimm Arm look like it suits you?”

 

“It’s a gift,” Cinder shrugs with a smirk. She walks past the Seer and raises the arm, and the red smoke within turns blue. “Look at that. I can even use the amulet’s powers. I wonder what other abilities you’ve given me, Nyx…”

 

“You may wanna get running,” Roman smirks down at Piper. “They’re not giving it back, and you’d be better off on your own before she decides to test it on you, considering how testy you might become.”

 

Piper grits her teeth and turns, sprinting out of the room in fear of the monstrous people she’s leaving behind. Emerald is looking up in awe of her Mother’s new arm, and they all hear footsteps.

 

“We heard a rumble! Is everyone-” Oak stops in his tracks when he sees the situation. Everyone else seems to react similarly.

 

“Uh…we won!” Roman smiles. “And things only got weirder. I swear it’s not my fault.”

 

“Cinder…” Scarlet says. “Your arm…”

 

“Ah! This is Nyx now,” Cinder smiles. “I fed her that necklace. She’s in control of herself, and we’ve decided to begin a sort of…symbiosis. I’m the Fall Maiden now, too! I feel stronger than ever.” she walks forward. “I know it may seem strange, but…I feel better than I have in a long time. That empty hunger is finally gone.”

 

“And Amber?” Ursis asks.

 

“Over here!” Momo says, dragging out an unconscious Amber. “She’s fine. So’s Jonquil, but…Marcus Black is dead, and I’m not sure “dead” fully encapsulates what Cinder did to Merlot.”

 

“That’s fine,” Scarlet says and walks toward Cinder, taking her new hand in her own. “You…this is truly different.”

 

“Different in what way?” Ursis asks.

 

“All the ways.” Scarlet answers.

 

~=~

 

Countless thoughts are racing through Scarlet’s mind. She’s more terrified than ever that she didn’t prevent the timeline, only accelerated it. From a logical standpoint, she is looking at Cinder Fall. She’s the Fall Maiden and has a Grimm Arm that also lets her attain control of Grimm, and her personal weapon was custom-made by Scarlet. By all intents and purposes, this girl is stronger than the Cinder Fall that Team ROWSE once knew.

 

But…she’s also Cinder. Her little Phoenix, the daughter that she loves so, so much. She’s Emerald’s Mother, not her Master. She’s the Daughter of ROWSE, not the Disciple of Salem. Circumstances placed the Fall Maiden in her lap, but she earned it. She never stole it. Her Grimm Arm is a living entity, a Grimm that cares. Cinder Reaper, the Phoenix of ROWSE, who without even knowing it, has surpassed everything destiny intended for her.

 

Scarlet could change things. She’s been pondering that since her conversation with Hatter…she could give Cinder back her arm. Give Ursis back her arm, give Neo a voice, and maybe even give Nyx a body! But for how long? Scarlet can keep her own minor biological changes up without aura, sure, and those she erases don’t come back when she runs out of aura…though honestly, that might be more because of Hatter than her. If Scarlet gives Nyx a body or Cinder her arm, would they fade into rose petals when her aura breaks? If they do, would Nyx lose control of herself and become a normal Grimm? Would Neo, voice restored, start choking on rose petals too deep in her throat to be saved from? Salem could resist her power, Scarlet’s not infallible! Scarlet doesn’t know the answers…and she cares too deeply about these people to find out. Cares too deeply to use them as test subjects.

 

And besides…Scarlet’s not a god. She doesn’t want to be a god. She just wants to be a Huntress and a Mother. That means doing the same thing her Mother had always done…love her children just the way they are. Whatever changes come in their lives, she can accept them. Cinder looks so happy like this. She’s ecstatic, powerful, and ready for anything!

 

“Cinder…” Scarlet hugs her daughter. “I am so proud of you.”

 

~=~

 

When Salem is restored, she hovers through the remains of the mountain lair. They’re all gone. Everything, cleared out. Luckily, she’ll be able to grab a few Hunter Grimm…she may be able to take something useful from them. However, as she hovers, she’s approached by the Seer…it has blue smoke in it. The creature cracks and its legs shrivel up as it falls to the ground, and the smoke pouring out of it allows a larger-than-life apparition of Cinder to form.

 

“Hello, Salem.” Cinder smirks, Maidenfire alight in her eyes. “You failed.”

 

“You may have escaped this time, girl, but-” Salem begins, but Cinder laughs.

 

“You misunderstand, Salem. You have, had, and will continue to fail ad infinitum.” Cinder boasts. “This new arm? It allows me to control the Grimm. You’ve seen what my Mother is capable of. We are magic, we command the Grimm better than you can, and we even have a Relic. We did all this in just under ten years. Tell, me Salem, in ten years, what have you accomplished?” Cinder taunts, and Salem’s eyes flare in rage. “That’s what I thought. Face it, Salem. Your age is over…we are superior. But please, try to kill me! I’ll make culling your numbers into a fun little game- because that’s all this is to us. Ozpin is the King, you are the Queen, ever-locked in combat, but you never stopped to wonder when the day would come that the players finally arrived to the board. We’re here now, Salem. Live in fear.”

 

With Cinder’s final words, her apparition fades, and Salem unleashes a primal cry that shakes the mountain one more time.

Notes:

I realize that basically *none* of this is what you all expected, but I hope it's enjoyable nonetheless!

Chapter 70: Epilogue

Notes:

Admittedly, this is only a little bit of an epilogue, and more of a setup for everything that’s to come...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Team CNMN,” Glynda Goodwitch declares at the year’s graduation ceremony. “You lost one of your own, Nyx Blossom, and your leader was kidnapped. Following this, you stole an airship and the school’s supply of Dust to set off on a mission alone to rescue your leader…and you succeeded.”

 

In front of Glynda and the crowd, Cinder, Momo, and Neo stand resolutely. Cinder appears to be wearing her metallic prosthetic, but in reality, it’s been hollowed out and turned into a gauntlet to mask her true arm.

 

“You missed the entirety of the school year and the Vytal Festival,” Glynda sighs, “but you also returned the kidnapped Amber to safety, someone you were never truly friends with, and saved the life of a respected Huntsman, who will be resuming his duties at the academy in a proper capacity. You broke the rules…but you did it for the right reasons. Congratulations, girls. You have earned these.”

 

The crowd uproars into a cheer as Cinder, Momo, and Neo are all named Licensed Huntresses.

 

~=~

 

“Becoming Huntresses is only the first step,” Scarlet says onboard Ketos. “It’s time that you two took on the proper mantle.”

 

Three boxes lay in front of the girls. Cinder puts aside her Nevermore pin and pulls out a Nevermore Grimm Mask from her box. Neo does the same to take hold of a Deathstalker Grimm Mask.

 

“Momo,” Scarlet says. “I know you’ve been doubtful, but if you’re with us, you could always truly be one of us,” she offers and opens the last box. Momo smiles and takes out the mask.

 

“I’ve gotten this far,” Momo slides on the Tentacle Grimm Mask. “It’s time to make it official.”

 

“Good,” Beauty says, “because we have your first mission.”

 

“You girls will be going after the traitor,” Ursis says.

 

“I heard a bit about this, but I don’t know the full story.” Momo says.

 

“This is our traitor,” Scarlet displays a mugshot on the hardlight screen. It’s a red-haired faunus with horns wearing a Manticore Grimm Mask, and there’s also a picture of him without it, displaying an unscarred face with blue eyes. “His name is Adam Taurus.”

 

“We brought Adam into our fold years ago,” Beauty explains bitterly. “He was…fanatic. But he had potential. He almost seemed to revere us, eternally grateful about what we did to stop his faunus kin from being taken advantage of by the SDC is Jacques Schnee was placed in charge.”

 

“Sounds kinda like Cinder,” Momo notes.

 

“Such similarities ended a few years ago.” Ursis sighs. “When we came across this item…”

 

A strange monocle-like item with a glowing purple lens appears on the screen.

 

“Let me guess: another artifact?” Momo asks.

 

“It’s called the Fate Lens,” Oak says. “It allows you to witness any event in the past that had at least a dozen witnesses. It lets you see major historical events from a factual perspective, in essence. Adam used it to witness the origin of the faunus.”

 

“What’s so wrong with that?” Momo asks.

 

“We can get into the details later,” Beauty says, “but it gave him a complex. He now believes Faunus deserve to inherit the world. We don’t believe he’s working with Salem yet, but…he intends to gather the Relics. Adam believes that if the Brother Gods wipe out Remnant, the Faunus will be left to rule in Humanity’s stead.”

 

“He may even be right, with how little we know.” Snow adds. “He turned on us, tried to steal the Staff of Creation…and he did steal the Lamp of Knowledge.”

 

“What?!” Cinder exclaims.

 

“Luckily, he doesn’t know how to use it,” Scarlet adds, “but things are more dire than even that.”

 

“Adam has been gathering followers,” Beauty explains. “He’s begun a cult surrounding his mentality. Over the years, he’s kidnapped young faunus, specifically the children of famous and well-known faunus, to groom and indoctrinate. This includes Blake Belladonna, my adopted sister and daughter of Ghira and Kali Belladonna; and Ilia Amitola, whose parents run the Faunus are the heads of Atlas’s Faunus Union.”

 

“We believe he intends to groom the girls into becoming ideal candidates as Maidens,” Snow says worriedly.

 

“He’s crafty, and in the months we spend searching for you, he’s undoubtedly made more headway to hide,” Oak explains. “But we’re not giving up.”

 

“Rest assured, everyone,” Cinder proclaims, “I will make this wretch pay for what he has done and plans to do.”

 

~=~

 

Mercury Black is fifteen years old and not a big fan of his Dad. He also doesn’t usually like the company his Dad keeps or brings home…it always leads to him getting hurt, or sore, or worse. That’s how every day is. However, Mercury’s sure his Dad’s just training him! One day, when Mercury is strong enough, he’ll get his semblance back. It’s powerful, too, he just knows it! He just needs to prove he’s strong before he gets to use it.

 

Of all his Dad’s new friends, though, Mercury can say that Hazel is the best. The big man looks intimidating, but he’s kind, cooks good food so Mercury doesn’t have to, and seems to truly dislike Mercury’s dad, despite the circumstances.

 

“Do you think I’ll ever be strong enough to get my semblance back?” Mercury asks Hazel one evening, and Hazel hesitates.

 

“I’m certain one day, you’ll pass your Father’s expectations,” Hazel says. It’s vague, but Mercury can take it.

 

There’s a knock on the door, and Mercury flinches. They’ve been expecting Dad to come home for a few days now. Hazel scowls and walks toward the door.

 

“Marcus, we need to have a-” Hazel hesitates when he sees who’s at the door.

 

“Hello, Hazel!” Tyrian Callows giggles.

 

“Tyrian,” Hazel frowns. “What are you doing here?”

 

“Oh, I’m afraid I have some bad news…” Tyrian fauxs a frown before breaking out into giggles and he slinks into the room. “I’m afraid on his most recent mission, our dead Marcus Black…was murdered!”

 

“What?” Mercury’s eyes widen.

 

“Indeed.” Tyrian nods as he approaches Mercury. “Your Father is dead, boy. Murdered by the hands of a powerful enemy. And in the process, with his death…they have also robbed you of any chance of getting your semblance back. Among other things.” Tyrian grins, seeming to revel in the dull gray of Mercury’s eyes as opposed to the brilliant silver they naturally are.

 

“That…that’s not fair!” Mercury protests. “I was getting stronger! I’ve been putting in the work with Hazel! I was going to earn it!”

 

“Oh, Mercury, I believe you!” Tyrian nods. “It’s just so tragic…but, luckily,” He smiles, “Our Mistress would be more than happy to take you in, little orphan. We could teach you so many things…and one day, we will give you revenge on the ones who killed your Father. Would you like that, Mercury?”

 

Mercury clenches his fists and stares back up at the creepy faunus, unafraid.

 

“More than anything. I’ll avenge my Father and my semblance.” Mercury declares.

 

Tyrian giggles manically, and Hazel looks away. “Good.” Tyrian licks his lips.

 

~=~

 

“So, what do we call ourselves?” Roman asks as he steps onto an airship with Cinder, Momo, and Neo.

 

“Team CRMN (Crimson) has a nice ring to it,” Cinder smirks.

 

“Personally, “Criminal” comes to mind better with those four letters.” Roman smirks.

 

“Maybe we’ll let you make choices when you get a mask,” Momo taunts.

 

“Sorry, ladies, but there’s no way I’m depriving the world of this face,” Roman smirks, and the airship leaves Ketos’s bay.

 

“Alright…they’ve set off,” Scarlet says. “Time to discuss business.”

 

The hardlight screen shifts to Oscar’s village.

 

“The Branwens came through, then?” Snow asks.

 

“And then some.” Scarlet nods. “Apparently, Oscar’s becoming something of a local celebrity, though he’s not exactly trying to be. Going after bigger Grimm than just the ones that attack his farm, training with various weapons…he’s even unlocked his semblance.”

 

“Wait…but that’s not what Ozpin did when he reincarnated into Oscar before,” Ursis says. “Oscar said Ozpin made him leave the farm as fast as possible.”

 

“Maybe because things aren’t as dire?” Beauty suggests.

 

“Doesn’t explain him unlocking his semblance… we never even saw him do that,” Scarlet adds.

 

“Maybe it’s another sign of the timeline changing,” Oak suggests. “He’s in Anima, so Siena Khan’s style of recruiting might have inspired him. I’d be glad to check it out, if we want to be subtle about it.”

 

“That’s a good idea, Oak.” Scarlet nods. “Head out as soon as you can and report back with anything strange.”

 

Oak nods and heads to the ship.

 

“And Oak?” Scarlet asks.

 

“...yes?” he questions.

 

“I know things are probably hard right now. Seeing Cinder as she is now…it’s hard.” Scarlet sighs. “If you need some time…”

 

“This isn’t the Cinder we knew,” Oak says. “I’ve accepted that. But thank you. Things are changing…and they may change more soon. I’ll be back as soon as I can.”

 

~=~

 

Oak takes a deep breath and removes his helmet when on the airship, looking into the bathroom mirror after splashing his face with water. He almost told them then and there…but he has to go to Oscar. To make sure. He doesn’t want to jump to conclusions, especially such a terrifying one…it’d be preferable that he’s finally lost it.

 

I assure you, you’re truly sane. Though, I can honestly say, I’ve never bonded to a soul so akin to change as mine before… Oz remarks. To suddenly know the truth, the whole truth…I am as overwhelmed as you are, Jaune.

 

Oak takes a deep breath. This was going to be hard.

Notes:

And there's the end! I'll make the other two trailers next, and then we'll get right into the third part of this AU...
A fic that I have *not* named yet! lol

Series this work belongs to: